Jaina Paribhashik Shabdakosh

Author(s): Vishrutvibhashreeji, Mahendramuni
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/016117/1

Page #1
Taina Paribhasika Sabdakosa th the Gandutaka in the form of the Dadasinya (twelvep l canonical works) propounded by the Arials ((TEYZ r as (ford founders)). SAMSUD 2-jah Dateli Mpya dualasa mga ganipidagi characterized by the Frasama (tranquillity), Sampega (fear of transmigration or desire of Moksa). Nirveda (detachment froin Sensual objects), Anukampa compassion and Astikya (faith in the A iredinukampistikynblti-oyaktilaksanam Dictionary of Technical Terms of Jainism (English Version) Samyagjnana Raght knowledge-Acang emancipation the studies of the Daildasutigi (12 principal camo-nical works). 1. The Ruci (faith in the Tattras (categories of truth) of one by which one can attain the right knowledge tree from doubt and whols Santyagirsti (2) perversmes 2. The liva skjal) which is possessed of Saryagedirsti (1). Tabii Samyag aviparyastay stilt inapra itavustutattvaratipattirys SA samyagirsti. (Prajita 19.1 Vr Pu 240) Santyagdarsana (Naiscayika) 1. Enlightened world-view (transcendental)-The right faith of the liv soul) emergent upon the ksaya antallationetc taguitatuavedaniya Darsana sep-taka (those seven sub-types of geldi The sub-ture of Molanima doluding) Karm, by which there Udan (heel of which is responsible for prevents Santuaktua (right faith) and Millyatou (perverse - (righi faith)), viz., the four sib-types of Amen tot Bertipurification of the Padgalas materia passions causing endiss transmigration and sible for Mithfuithere prevails helthen Dersantamohaniya (ylew-deltidmg) Karate modifica-tions of substances of faith in arkadabhikita se sadrav yaparya ories of truth), non completely that of disbelief in tads yagli istinithy aslat san dhikasa yuksaya dipradurblia rotattesa Sraddha-ratat mai sauvagdaramcjate. ARENA Deduate_tanmi-stavedaniyam, Set Samyukten Naiscarika. 2. Those Nawas (non-absolutistic stanie Stringed together in the thread of relativement parasparopagraho jIvAnAm atriyadarsana Savagdarsana):just as the gems stringed in a single (Bhuga 1.233) anecklace Sangagunityuton Vedant jahapim te ceva manifahayumanisesabltagapa-dinandha frayanuvall' ti bilamaijaliti pudikkasenian tale sve mountyn jalinandoitustaustati, Samyagmithyanesti sammaddamsa nasadda ne taha tid visesausa 2. The third Jivustata/ Gurtustura (stage of spiritual development the party of the fiva (soul), posseshed of the Ruci (faith in the Tattuus (categories of truth), which is a mixture of both the right Samyagdarsante (Vyavahuriku) (Sammy) and perverse (mit ). Enlightened world-view (pragmatic)- A constituent of the samyag i mithya cu arstitasyeti samyagmi-tharstih. Moksamurga (pathos the Ruci (taith in the latters (category of truth) SYNOD CHIEF : GANADHIPATI TULSI LEXICOGRAPHER : ACHARYA MAHAPRAJNA

Page #2
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Dictionary of Technical Terms of Jainism (English Version) 3 42 TUTTE * Synod Chief Ganadhipati Tulsi Lexicographer Acharya Mahaprajna Editor-in-chief Yuvacharya Mahashramana Editor Mukhya Niyojika Sadhvi Vishrutavibha English Translator . Prof. Muni Mahendra Kumar Jain Vishva Bharati & Jain Vishva Bharati University Ladnun - 341 306 (Rajasthan)

Page #3
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati & Jain Vishva Bharati University Ladnun-341 306 (Raj.) Website: http://www.jvbi.ac.in EPABX : +91-1581-222110, 224332 E-mail: office@jvbi.ac.in Jain Vishva Bharati University ISBN: 978-81-89667-10-8 First Edition : 2009 Pages: 16+ 396 Price: Rs. 1125/ US $ 50 Books Available at: Jain Vishva Bharati University Ladnun-341 306 (Raj.) Parsva Prakashan Nisha Pole, Zaveri Wad, Relief Road, Ahmedabad-380-002 Phone: (079) 25356909 Hindi Granth Karyalay, 9, Hira Baug, CP Tank, Mumbai- 400004 Ph.: 09820896128, 022-23826739 E-mail: manishymodi@gmail.com Printed by: Kala Bharati, Naveen Shahdara, Delhi-110032

Page #4
Acharya Tulsi conceived of and made a resolve for accomplishing the herculean task of preparing the critical editions of the Jain Agamas (canonical works). The work started under him as the Synod-chief. The flow has been continuously advancing since then. The editions of the Agamas are being prepared with due criticism and comparative annotations, and therefore it takes adequate time to accomplish it. It is a matter of ecstasy for me that several monks and nuns (who are my disciples) have been striving strenuously to accomplish it, out of their own intrinsic inspiration. I would like to make, therefore, all of them who have contributed to this work to share with me in my ecstasy. In brief, the contribution is as follows: Editor-in-chief Editor UTTERANCE OF ECSTASY English Translator Assistance in Editing Yuvacharya Mahashramana. Mukhya Niyojika Sadhvi Vishrutavibha Prof. Muni Mahendra Kumar Sadhvi Siddha Prajna Equal participation and equal distribution are considered to be our duty. All of them who have contributed freely to this uphill task deserve my blessings. I aspire the brilliance of this work to be reflected in their bright future. Acharya Mahaprajna

Page #5
PUBLISHER'S NOTE Both of our institutes are progressively marching forward in the direction of fulfilling the great dreams of His Holiness Acharya Shri Tulsi and His Holiness Acharya Shri Mahaprajna, under whose spiritual direction our institutes were established. One of these accomplishments is the publication of the "Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (Dictionary of Technical Terms of Jainism)". The main difficulty in the field of Indological Studies is the dearth of lexicons on technical terms, on the basis of which the scholars and students can accomplish their research work efficiently. We feel delighted, nay exalted, that this lexicon, prepared under such a Lexicographer-Acharya Shri Mahaprajna, who is an eminent Indologist and a genius saint-will become an outstanding reference book for the scholars and students, undertaking studies and research in the field of Jainology.. We dedicate our humble faith at the feet of Acharya Shri Mahaprajna for this great contribution to the world of scholarship. We express our deep gratitude to all those Munies, Sadhvies and Samanies who have made important contribution in the fulfilment of the project of preparing this lexicon Surendra Choradia President Jain Vishva Bharati Dr. Samani Mangal Prajna Vice-chancellor Jain Vishva Bharati University

Page #6
PREFACE The nectar of the lotus is hidden in its kosa, i.e., bud; money is preserved in the kosa i.e.. treasure: based on this law of nature, probably the lexicologists and metaphysicians would have conceived the idea of preparing the kosa i.e., dictionary. The essence of a voluminous treatise can be found in the dictionary. The "Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa" (Dictionary of the Techmical Terms of Jainism) is in the hands of the reader. Prior to this publication, there are scores of dictionaries on Jain canons and literature. Abhidhana Rajendra Kosa' (seven volumes) Alpaparicita Saiddhantika Sabdakosa? (four volumes) Agamasaddakoso? Kathakosaprakaranat Jinaratnakosa Jain Uddharana Kosa (volume 1) Jain Kriya Kosa? Jain Laksanavali (three volumes) Jainendra Siddhanta Kosa (four volumes) Nanarthodayasagarakosan Paiasaddamalannavoli Bhagavana Malavira Hindi English Jain Sabdakosa 2 Ratnatraya Paribhasika Sabdakosa 3 Sacitra Ardhamagadhi Kosalt An Encyclopaedia of Jainism Encyclopaedia of Jainism Dictionary of Prakrit Proper Names Jaina Yoga Paribhasika Sabdakosa's Kriya Kosa" Pudgala Kosa21 Vardhamana Kosa21 Yoga Kosa Lesya Kosa23

Page #7
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Preface Several Kosas, based on the Agama (canonical works). have been published so far. before preparation of our present dictionary. ~: vi:~ The lexicons, based on the Agamas, are: Ekarthaka Kosa24 Nirukta Kosa25 Desisabdakosa Jain Agama Vanaspati Kosa27 Jain Agama Prani Kosa Jain Agama Vadya Kosa Agama Sabdakosa Sri Bhiksu Agama Visaya Kosa" (two volumes) The Jainism is essentially the philosophy of Atmavadi (propounder of the doctrine of soul), Lokavadi (propounder of the doctrine of cosmos), Karmavidi (propounder of the doctrine of Karma) and Kriyavadi (propounder of the doctrine of action). The philosophical exposition in Jainism is replete with metaphysical description and metaphysical inquiry. The terminology used in metaphysics has a different connotation from the words used in common parlance and it is often quite mystical. A definition/exposition is needed to comprehend its exact connotation. To fulfil this rieed, this "Bilingual Dictionary of Technical Terms of Jainism" has been prepared. We had started the work of editing the canonical works of Jainism at Ujjain in 1955. under the Synod-chief, Acharya Tulsi. At that time, together with the editing work, we had also conceived of preparing the indexes of subjects. Shri Mohanlalji Banthia took the responsibility of fulfilling this work which is now being carried on by Shrichandji Choradia at Kolkata. As the field of studies in Jain canonical literature got expanded, the need of its translation into English also was felt. Prof. Nathmal Tatia and Muni Mahendrakumarji started the work of translating the canonical works into English. There arose the problem of translation of the technical terms. Nevertheless, as both the translators were scholars of Jain philosophy, the problem got resolved. However, when other scholars who were less acquainted with the Jain metaphysics and Jain philosophy were given the work of translation of the Jain canonical works and other works of Jain literature into English, the problem of translation of the technical terms cropped up. Meanwhile, in 1996, Ganadhipati Gurudeva Shri Tulsi was passing his caturmasa (four month's sojourn during rainy season) at Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun. A meeting, in which myself. Prof. Nathmal Tatia, Muni Mahendrakumarji and Sadhvi Vishrutavibha were present, was held in the benign presence of Gurudeva. After the due deliberations, a decision was taken to perpare a dictionary of the technical terms of Jainism in English. Gurudeva had coined a sutra (motto) viz.. "first deliberation, then decision, and then implementation" for fulfilment of any task. Accordingly, the decision taken in the meeting got translated into implementation and the work (of translation) started taking shape. Both Dr. Tatia and Sadhvi Vishrutavibha concentrated themselves on the work. I used to dictate the definition of the terminology (in Hindi) to Sadhvi Vishrutavibha and Dr. Tatia translated it into English then and there. After a few days, when Gurudeva perused the work of the duo, he expressed immense pleasure as if a long cherished dream had got realised.

Page #8
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Preface -vii The caturmasa was over. Dr. Tatia, however, got indisposed, and we also departed from Ladnun. The work of preparation of the Dictionary got interrupted. In 1997, Ganadhipati Gurudeva passed away. An obstruction got created in the Dictionary's work. Again in 1999, during our citurmisa at Delhi, we thought of reviving the work, but the necessary material for the work was not available there, and hence, the implementation of the project could not take place. In 2000, we passed our caturmasa at Ladnun. There, we got the required material and we again re-determined to implement our project. Gurudeva had desired that our Dictionary should be in English; Dr. Tatia also had passed away then. Hence, we resolved to prepare the Dictionary in Hindi. An important event took placeYuvacharya Mahashramana got attached himself to this project with devotion. The work started advancing. But after the caturmasa at Bidasar in 2001, the Ahimsa Yatra (a long tour for the purpose of non-violence) started. The speed of the work was affected-sometimes it was rapid, sometimes slow. In 2004, during the caturmasa at Siriyari, deliberation was made on the basis of suggestion from Sadhvi Vishrutavibha and ultimately the decision was taken that our Dictionary would be in both languages-Hindi and English. Muni Mahendrakumarji was given the responsibility of the translation into English. He has accomplished his task with devotion and promptness. Although sometimes our work went at a good pace, while other times at snail's pace, yet we feel delighted that ultimately we have attained the goal, the task is over. Creation of Lexicon: A road Outlook The bibiliography of our lexicon makes clear that the original canonical works of both the traditons-Svetambara and Digambara-have been amply made use of without any bias/prejudice, in the creation of the present dictionary. The canonical works such as Acaranga, Srtakrtanga, Sthananga, Samayavayanga, Bhagavati, Upasakadasa, Prasnavyakarana, Uttaradhyayana. Dasavaikalika, Nandi, Anuyogadvara, Prajnapana, Aupapatika, Nisitha, Kalpa, Dasasrutaskandha, Vyavahara, Avasyaka and the like, and on one hand the fundamental scholiastic works of the Svetambara tradition such as Niryukti, Bhasya, Cumni, Vrtti etc.-have become the main source for exposition on the technical terms, while on the other hand the Digambara literature including Satkhandagama, Samayasara, Gommatasara, Alap Paddhati, Brhaddravyasamgraha, Jnanarnava etc. and the scholions on them such as Dhavala and other commentaries, have served as similar sources for creation of this lexicon. The monumental textTattvartha Sutra and its commentaries such as the author's own commentary (Svopajna Bhasya), -Bhasyanusarini Tika, Sarvarthasiddhi, Rajavartika etc. have been amply made use of in our work. The classical works such as Pravacanasaroddhara, Karmaprakrti, Pancasangraha. Tiloyapannatti, Trilokasara etc. and the modern works such as Jain Siddhanta Dipika; Manonusasanam etc. have been duly used. The principal works on Jain logic such as Sanmatitarka, Pramana Mimansa, Nayacakra. Aptamimansa, Syadvadamanjari, Bhiksunyayakarnika etc. have been widely utilized. For detailed information, the bibiliography is recomended to refer. The Jain philosophy believes in the doctrines of soul, cosmos, karma, and kriya (action). It contains the ontological as well as the metaphysical explanations of 'existence'. The technical terms used for metaphysical comprehension have quite different connotations from their general nonphilosophical use and also have mystical tinge. The present dictionary on technical terms of Jainism has been prepared for explaining them.

Page #9
~: viii : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Preface The concept of "soul" has been accepted by many schools of philosophy. The doctrine of cosmos and karina have also been accepted by them. However, the subtlety/depth in the discusion on these concepts (viz., soul, cosmos and karma) made by Jain Acaryas is unique-difficult to be found elsewhere. The doctrine of kriya (action) seems to be quite independent concept. From this point of view, the significance of the "Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa" is evidently proved. Description and Analytical Definition Our predecessors (Acaryas) had written the commentaries in various forms such as Niryukti, Bhasya, Curni, etc. to fecilitate the studies in the canonical literature and other semi-canonical works. They facilitate us to comprehend the definition of the terminology used therein. The different commentators have given diverse definitions of a single term. This has someties become helpful in grasping the purport/meaning, but sometime it creates complications. By studying "Jaina Laksanavali" one can very well understand this point. We, however, at some place, have used certain works, other than the usual commentaries. For example, let us consider the definition of the word Sthila. In common parlance it connotes 'gross. But in the context of Anuvratas, it is not used in that sense. Abhayadevasuri, in his Vrtti on Upasakadasa, has interpreted it as "trasa" (living beings capable of undertaking locomotion. Haribhadrasuri, however, interprets it as "gross". In his Vrtti on Amasyakan But, actually. the use of term 'sthula' here is in the sense of desa-partly, not fully or completely or totally. Umasvati has used the term desa and saron for anuvrata and mahavrata respectively." This is corroborated by the allusion of the Bhagavati Sutra, in which it is mentioned that the sravaka (the lay follower) undertakes pratakhyana (abstinence) partly, does not undertake it partly. Another term, for illustration, is Papa (inauspicious karma). We get the definiton of Papa in ancient works, but the term Papasthana is not explained. So we have taken its definition from a relatively later work of Jayacarya." Methodology 1. Our view about 'definition' is that the right of giving new definition should not be restricted only to ancient commentators; the new scholiasts should also be given this right. Based on this line of thinking, we have at many places, created new definitions. 2. In making of such dictionary on technical terms, it becomes extremely necessary that cross references of the mutually related terms should be given, in order to facilitate the reader to comprehend thoroughly the meaning of the terms. From this point of view, wherever we found necessary we have given the corss reference at the end of the definition of such words. Eg.. Sarkaraprabha See-Ratnaprabha. 3. Wherevr possible, we have illustrated the terms through pictures, diagrams etc.. The figures are given with the words themselves or at the end of the dictionary. 4. The first task to be undertaken in the preparation of such dictionary of technical terms, is the proper selection of such terms. In the beginning. I myself applied to dus task. Afterwards. several others also joined me. In total, there are. .........enteries in this dictionary.

Page #10
ix: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Preface Review No book is accomplished completely unless a proper review is done. For review, what is needed is re-examination and critical scrutiny. In this sort of rather strenuous task, Yuvacharya Mahashramana applied himself. He also was a companion in selection of the words. But this is not all. The way in which he examined the whole work with minute acumen has indeed played the role of building the proper structure of such a voluminous and fruitful achievement. It is again worth mentioning that he could manage time while carrying out dexterously his responsibilities of religious order and other works. Sadhvi Vishrutavibha undertook the responsibility of coordinating the whole project, and fulfilled it with such a great devotion which exemplifies her trait of patience. Her eagerness sometimes challenged my carefreeness and made me alert to apply myself to the accomplishment of this project. Her acumen and dexterity are manifested explicitly in the task of finding out the reference of the works to substantiate the definitions. Sadhvi Siddhaprajna's contribution in putting the book in systematic shape is very significant. She has utilized her minuteness of vision in checking the proofs. It shows that if a physically lean and thin person has a high mental power, he/she can become very much efficient. A valuable contribution has been made by Sadhvi Jayavibha and Samanies like Samani Muditprajna, Ujjvalaprajna, Vinitaprajna, Charitraprajna, Sharadaprajna in assisting the editing work. English Translation The present kosa has been translated into english by Muni Mahendrakumarji. He is a genius saint of our religious order. He is a scholar of Jainism, Western Philosophy and Ideas, and many languages too. His devotion to undertake strenuous efforts is also unique. Sadhvi Vandanashri and Muni Abhijeetkumar have taken pains with devotion in the task of proof-reading of the English Version. I am delighted that the hearty desire of Ganadhipati Gurudeva Tulsi to prepare an useful lexicon of this type has been materialized in the form of the "Dictionary of Technical Terms of Jain Philosophy". My auspicious wishes for all the Sadhus, Sadhvies and Samanies, who have contributed to this work-let all them offer their libation at the altar of the multi-dimensional development of Jainism. 28 December, 2008 - Acharya Mahaprajna 1. Abhidhana Rajendra Kosa, Vijay Rajendra Suri, Logos Press, New Delhi, 1 st E.1913, 2nd. E.1910, 3: E. 1934, V. S. 1937.1931 Alpaparicita Saiddhantika Sabdakosa, Acharya Sri Anandasagarasurishvara. Ed. Gani Kancanasagara, Muni Pramodasagar, Seth Devacandra Lalabhai Jain Pustokoddhara Trust, Surat, V. S. 1954, V. S. 2010, 1969 Urabhana, 1974. 3. Agamasaddakoso, Muni Diparatnasagar, Agamaaradhana Centre, Shitalanath Society. Ahemdabad (part 1). V. S. 2057, 2001.

Page #11
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Preface Kathakosaprakaraya, Sri Jinashverasuri. Ed. Acharya Jinavijaya Muni. Singhi Jainshastra Sikshapit Bharatiya Vidyabhavan, Bombay, V. S. 2005, 1949, 5. Jinaratnakosa (part 1), H. D. Valenkar. Bhandarakara Oriental Research Institute. 6. Jain Uddharana Kosa, (part 1), Dr. Kamaleshkumar Jain, Bhogilal Laherchand Bharatiya Sanskrit Sansthan. Delhi & Motilal Banarasidas Publishers, Delhi, 2003. ~X:~~ 7. Jainakriya Kosa, Pt. Pravara Daulataramji Jinavani Pracaraka Karyalala Racana, 1795. 8. Jain Laksanavali, Balachandra Siddhantashastri Vira Seva Mandir, Delhi, V.S. 2030, 1973,1779. 9. Jainendra Siddhanta Kosa, Kshu. Jinendra Varni, Bhratiya Jnanapith, V.S. 2026, 1970, 4th. E. 1993. 10. Nandrthodayasagarakosa, Jainacharya Sri Ghasilallji Maharaj. Acharya Sri Ghasilalji Maharaj. Sahitya" Prakasa Samiti, Indore, V.S. 2045, Ashadh, July 1988. 11. Paiasaddamahannavo, Pt. Haragovinda T. Seth, Prakrita Grantha Parishad, Varanasi, 2nd E. 1963. 12. Bhagavana Mahavira Hindi English Jain Sabdakosa, Aryska Sri Candanamatiji Mataji. (Editing & Synodchief). Digambara Jain Triloka Shodhasansthan, Hastinapur (Merath), 2004. 13. Ratnatraya Paribhasika Sabdakosa, Ganini Aryika Sri Visuddhamatiji. 14. Sacitra Ardhamagadhi Kosa. Sri Ratnacandaji Maharaj. Kesharicandabhandari. Indore. 1923. 15. Encyclopaedia of Jainism, P. C. Nahar, K. C. Ghosh, Satguru Publication, A Division of Indian Books Centre, Delhi, 1st Ed. 1917, Reprint 1996. 16. Encyclopaedia of Jainism. Nagendra Kr. Singh, Indo European Jain Research Foundation. Delhi, 1st Ed. 2001. 17. Dictionary of Prakrit Proper Names, Mohanlal Banarasi Dass Mehta, K. Rishabh Chandra, Ed. by Dalsukh Malvania, L. D. Institute of Indology, 1970. 18. Jaina Yoga Paribhasika Sabdakosa, Muni Rakesh Kumar, Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun, 1992. 19. Kriya Kosa, Ed. by Mohanlal Banthia, Srichanda Choradia, Jain Darshan Samiti, Kolkata, 1969. 20. Pudgala Kosa, Ed. by Mohanlal Banthia, Srichanda Choradia, Jain Darshan Samiti. Kolkata, 1999. 21. Vardhamana Kosa, Ed. by Mohanlal Banthia, Srichanda Choradia. Jain Darshan Samiti, Kolkata, 1990. 1994. 22. Yoga Kosa, Part-I 1993, Part-II 1996. 23. Lesya Kosa, Ed. by Banthia, Choradia, Publisher Mohanlal Banthia, Kolkata, 1966. 24. Ekarthaka Kosa, Synod Chief Ganadhipati Tulsi, Chief Editor. Yuvacharya Mahaprajna. Ed. Samani Kusumprajna, Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun, 1983. 25. Nirukta Kosa, Synod Chief Ganadhipati Tulsi, Chief Editor., Yuvacharya Mahaprajna. Ed. Sadhvi Siddhapraja, Sadhvi Nirvanaprajna, Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun, 1984. 26. Desisabdakosa, Synod Chief Ganadhipati Tulsi. Chief Editor. Yuvacharya Mahaprajna, Ed. Muni Dulaharaj. Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun, 1988. 27. Jain Agama Vanaspati Kosa, Synod Chief Ganadhipati Tulsi, Chief Editor. Acharya Mahaprajna. Ed. Muni Sricand Kamal, Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun, 1996. 28. Jain Agama Prani Kosa, Synod Chief Ganadhipati Tulsi, Chief Editor. Acharya Mahaprajna, Ed. Muni Virendra Kumar, 1999. 29. Jain Agama Vadya Kosa. Synod Chief Ganadhipati Tulsi. Chief Editor. Acharya Mahaprajna, Ed. Virendra Kumar, Muni Jay Kumar, 2004. - 30. Agama Sabdakosa (part I). Synod Chief Ganadhipati Tulsi, Ed. Yuvacharya Mahaprajna, Jain Vishval Bharati, Ladnun, V.S. 2037, 1980. 31. Sri Bhiksu Agama Visaya Kosa (part-1), 1996. (part-II) 2005, Synod Chief Ganadhipati Tulsi, Chief Editor. Acharya Mahaprajna, Ed. Sadhvi Vimalprajna. Sadhvi Siddhaprajna, Jain Vishva Bharati University. Ladnun. (Raj.).

Page #12
xi: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Preface 32. Ayaro, 1.5. 33. Upasaka Vrtti, Pa 5--- thulagam ti trasavisayam. 34. AVaHa Vr. 2 p. 219-sthulah dvindriyadayah...... 35. Tattvartha Sutra, 7.2--desasarvato'numahati. 36. Bhaga, 1.162-desam uvaramai, desam no uvaramai. 37. Jhini Cacra. 22.22. -000

Page #13
ABBREVIATIONS Aci Adha Vr Anadha Anu Anucu Anu Ma Vr AnuHavr Anta Caitya Jambu Jambica Jambu V! JiBha Jiva Anyayo Amisra JiVaVi Jaitavi Jaimi Jaisidi Jaisidir fria ASiyi ACula Ani ABha Apa Ava AvaCu 1 AvaCu 2 AvaNi Ava Pari Abhidhana Cintamani Anagara Dharmamsta Suopajnia Vrtti Anagaradharmamrta Anuyogadvara (Anuogadaraim) Anuyogadvara Curni . Anuyogadvara Maladhariya Vrtti Anuyogadvarn Haribhadriya Vrtti Antakrddasi (Antagadadasao. Angasuttani Part-3) Anyayoga Vyavacchedika Amitagatisravakacara Acaranga (Ayaro) Acaranga Curni Ayaracula Acarariga Niryukti Acaranga Bhasyam Alapa Paddhati Avasyaka (Avassayam, Navasuttani) Avasyaka Curni, part-1 Avasyaka Curni, part-2 Avavasyaka Niryukti Avasyaka Parisista (Avassayam. Navasuttani) Avasyaka Bhasya Avasyaka Malayagiriya Vrtti Avasyaka Haribhadriya Vrtti, part-1 Avasyaka Haribhadriya Vrtti, part-2 Acaranga Vitti Uttaradhyayana (Uttarajjhayanani) Uttaradhyayana Curni Uttaradhyayana Niryukti Upasakadasa (Uvasagadasao, Angasuttani, part-3) Upasakadasa Vrtti Upasakadhyayana Uttaradhyayana Santyacarya Vrtti Uttaradhyayana Sukhabodha Vrtti Oghaniryukti Oghaniryukti Vrtti Oghaniryukti Bhasya Oghaniryukti Bhasya Vrtti Aupapatika (Ovaiyam, Uvamgasuttani, part-1) Aupapatika Vrtti Kalpa (Kappo, Navasuttani) Karttikeyanupreksa (Kattikeyanuvekkha) Karmagrantha Karmapraksti Kasaya Prabhrta (Kasaya Paluda) Gommatsara Karmakanda Gommatsara Jivakanda Caritrasira naVr Jhica TaBha TaBhavr Tava Tasru Vr TaSi TriPa Da DRACU DaCula Dalica Dani Da Bha Dapra Dasa AvaBha AvaMa V. AVaHaVr 1 A VaHaVr 2 Avr Catyavandava Jambuddivapaumatti. Jambucarita Jambudvipaprastapti Vrtti Jitakalpa Bhasya Jivajivabligama, (livajivabhigame, Uvangasuttani. part-1) Jivajivilligamo Vrtti Jain Tatton Vidya Jannadarsana : Manana Aur Mimarsi Jain Siddhanta Dipika Jaina Siddhinta Dipika Vrtti Jatadharmakatha (Nayadhammakahao Angasuttani part-3). Jratadharmakatha Vrtti Jini Carca Tattvartha Bhasin Tattvartha Bhasyanusarini Tika Tattvartharajavartika Tattvarthasrutasagara Vrtti Tattvartha Sutra Triloka Prajiapti (Tiloyapannatti) Dasavnikalika (Dasavcaliyam) Dasavaikalika Agastyasinha Cumni Dasavnikalika Culika Dasapaikalika Jinadasa Curni Dasavaikalika Nirijukti Dasavaikalika Bhasya Darsanaprabhrta. Dasasrutaskandha (Dasao, Navasuttani) Dasavarkalika Haribladriya Vrtti Dravyanuyogalgrkana Dvadasanupreksa (Barasanuvekkha) Dhavali. Pustaka Dharsamgroho Dvidasaranayacakra Nandi Nandi Curni Nandi Moladhariya Vitti Nandi Haribhadriya Vrtti . Nava Padartho Nisitla (Nisiham. Navasuttani) Nisitha Bhasya Nisitha Bhasya Curni Nirayivaliki (Niraya vasiyao, Uvamgasuttani part-2) Nirvanakalika Niyamasara Tatparyn Vrtti Nyayakumudacandra Nyayavntara Pancavastu UNi Ira Upa Vr Upasa Usavr Usu Vr ONI ONIVI OBha OBhavy Aupa DaHaVr Drata Duna Dhava, Pu Dhasam Naca Nandi Nandici NandiMaVr Nandi HaVr Navala Ni Nibha NiBhaCu Nira Aupa Vr Ka Kaa Kagra Kapra Kapra Goka Goji Casa Nirvanaka NisaTaur Nuaga&ii Nyaya Panicaun

Page #14
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Abbreviations xiii : ParicaCuVr Paici Parisan Padun PiNi PH Puspa Raja Raja Vr Lasam ViBha ViBhakoVr ViBhama Vr Visto Vya Vya Bha Vyabha Pi Vyabhar Sabha Srapra Srapravy Sa Prama Prami Vr Prata Pranata Prami Prava Prasa Prasilor PrasaVr Prasia Paricasutra Vrtti Parcisaka Parcasamgralia Paramatma Dvatrimsika Pindaniryukti Puspika (Pupphiyao. Uvangasuttani part-2) Puspaculika (Pupphaculikao. Uvaigasuttani part-2) Prajnapana (Pannavana. Uvangasuttani part-2) Prajiin Vrtti Prasnottara Tattvabodha Pramananayntattvalokalaikara Promana Mimams Pravacanasara Pravacanasaroddhara Pravacanosaroddhara Udayaprabhavrtti Prawacanasaroddhara Vrtti Prasnavynkarana (Panlivogaranam. Uvargasuitani part-3) Prasnavvikarano Vrtti Brhad Dravyasangraha Brhad Dravyasamgrala Vrtti Brhatkalpabhasta Brhatkalpabhasya Vrtti Brliatsamgralani Bhagavati Aradlani Bhagavati Aradhana Vijayodaya Vrtti Blagitanti. (Bhagani, Angusuttini part-2) Bhagavati Cirni Bhagavati Biasa Bhagavati Vrtti Bhavasanugraha Bhiksuinyaynkarnika Manomusasanam Mulicara Yogasataka Yogasastra Yogasastra Vrtti Rajaprasniya Rajaprasniya Vrtti Lati Samhita Visesavasyaka Bhasya Visesavasyaka Bhasia Kotyacarya Vrtti Visesavasyaka Bhasya Maladhariya Vrtti Vitaraga Stotra Vyavahara (Vavaharo, Navasuttani) Vyavahara Bhasya Vyavaharabhasya Pithika Vyavaharabhasya Vrtti Santasudharasabhavana Sravakapratikramana Sravakaprajaptivrtti Satkhandagama Saddarsanasamuccaya Sanmatitarkaprakarana Samaviyaga (Samavao) Samavao Prakirnaka Samaviyanga Vrtti Samadhishtaka Samavasara Samayasara, Atmakinati Vrtti Sarvarthasiddhi Samacari Sataka, Agamadhikara Sutrakrtanga (Siyagado 1) Sitrakrtango (Siyagado 2) Sutrakrtanga Curri Satrakrtingo Nirvukti Sutrakrtaniga Vrtti Suryaprajiapti (Surapamatti. Uvarigasuttani part-2) Suryaprajapri Vrtti Sthananga (Thanam) Sthanaiga Vrtti Syadvadamanjari Gathi Patro Page Sutra Sapra Sama Sama Pra Sama Vr Sasa Sasi Sasa Akhya Sasi Sasan Sintra 1 Sutra 2 StraC1 Satrani Sutrovy Sury Prasuar Brdrasam Brdrasamvr BrBha BrBhaVr Brsam Blian Bhai Vior Blaga Surya VI Stha Stav! Syama BllagaC1i Bhagabha Blago VI Bhasam Bhiksi! Mano Mula Yosa Yosa Yosa Vr Gi --000

Page #15

Page #16
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (English Version)

Page #17

Page #18
A Akatisancita A set or multitude of things, conglomerated in a very great number which can be numerically expressed only as Asankhyeya (innumerable) or Ananta (infinite). akati-asamkhyata ananta va.......asamkhyata ekaikasamaye utpannah santastathaiva sancitaste akatisancitah. (Stha 3.7 Vr Pa 99) See-Katisancita. Akarmabhumi The region (in Jain Cosmography) where the needs of life (of the inhabitants) are fulfilled through Kalpavrksas (the wish-fulfilling trees): i.e., where there is no need for people to undertake any karma i.e., the activities of commerce. agriculture etc., for their livelihood. There are 30 such Akarmabhumis. krsyadikarmmarahitah kalpapadapaphalopabhogapradhana blumayo haimavatapancakaharivarsapancakadevakurupancakottarakurupancakaramyakapancakairanyavatapancaka (Nandi 23 MaVr Pa 102) ripastrimsadakarmabhumayah. See-Karmabhumi. Akarmavirya The innate power of soul, which emerges by the Ksaya (annihilation) of the Viryantaraya Karma (Karma obstructing the spiritual energy). na vidyate karmasyetyakarma-viryantarayaksayajanitam jivasya sahajam viryam. (Sutra 1.8.2 Vr Pa 168) Akarmansa 1. The state of the liberated soul, which is free from even an iota of Karma. akammamse-ebhih sarvairvidhunitaih aka mmamso bhavati.........siddhatvam. (Sutra 1.1.39 Ci p.45) 2. A state of Snataka Nirgrantha (3). which indicates the total annihilation of the Ghatya (destroying) Karmas of the Snataka Nirgrantha. ksalitasakalaghatikarmamalapatalatvat snata iva snatah sa eva snatakahksapitakarmmatvadakarmmansah. (Stha 5.189 Vr Pa 320) Akalevara Sreni The Ksapaka Sreni. (spiritual ladder of annihilation of deluding Karma), ascending which the ascetic annihilates the Karmas. kalevaram sariram avidyamanam kadevaramesamakadevarah-siddhastesam sreniriva sre niryayottarottarasubhaparinamapraptirupaya te siddhipadamarohanti (tam), ksapakasrenim. (u 10.35 SaVr Pa 341) Akalpasthapanakalpa Not to send for Gocaracarya (going on round for collection of bliksd (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) that ascetic (Muni). who has not studied the original text and meaning of Pindaisand (2) (first chapter of the Acaracala, which is the second srutaskandha (division) of the first principal canonical work). 'akalpikena' anadhitapindaisanadisutrarthena aharadikam na grahayet......... (BrBha 6442 Vr) Akalpasthita That ascetic (Muni), who has been initiated in the tradition of Caturyama (monastic discipline of four great vows). akalpasthitanam tu 'catvaro yamah catvari mahavratani bhavanti. (BrBha 5340 Vr) Akasaya Samvara The state of the Vitaraga (one, free from attachment and aversion): inhibition of the Kasaya (passions) such as anger and the like. krodhadyabhavo'kasayah. (Jaisid 5.14) Akasayi Passionless-That ascetic (Muni), whose Moha (delusion) has been subsided or annihilated. akasayinah upasantamohadayah. (Sthul 5.208 Vr Pa 327) Akasmatdandapratyaya The fourth kind of dandasamadana (killing)/ kriyasthana: accidental killing of some other person while killing someone else. ahavare cautthe damdasamadane akasmadamdavattie tti ahijjai-se jahanamae kei purise kacchamsi va dahamsi vakavimjalam va vimdhitta bhavati-iti khalu se ammassa afthae annam phusai-akasmadamde. (Sutra 2.2.6)

Page #19
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 2:Akasmat Bhaya Irrational fear-A type of fear; experiencing fear without any external cause. akasmadeva bahyanimittanapeksam grhadisveva sthittasya ratryadau bhayamakasmadbhayam. (Stha 7.27 Vr Pa 369) an expiation; this is to be carried out concurrently during the course of six months. bahunaparadhanapannasiya sanmasantam tapa itikrtva sanmasadhikam tapahkarma tesvevantarbhavya sesamaropyate yatra sa aktsnaropana. (Sama 28.1 Vr Pa 46) Akriyavadi Non-conformist-A heretic philosopher who does not accept the existence of soul. ye punarihakriyavadinastesamatmaiva nasti. (USaVr Pa 443) See-Kriyavadi. Akama Nirjara Avipaki (Avipakaja) Nirjara (premature falling off of Karma) which occurs or which is undertaken without the intention of Moksa (liberation). When one does not refrain from sensual objects voluntarily, but abstains from Bhoga (use of consumable goods) and Upabhoga (use of non-cunsumable goods) involuntarily, the shedding of Karma takes place; it is called Akama Nirjara. visaya'narthanivittim catmabhiprayenakurvatah paratantryad bhogopabhoganirodho'kamanirjara. (Tava 6.12) sahakamena moksabhilasena vidhiyamana nirjara sakama, tadapara akama. (Jaisidi 5.18) Aksanayoga That effort, which is free from violence. ahimsanena acchano jogo jassa so acchanajogo. (Da 8.3 ACap.185) Akama Marana A type of Marana (death); involuntary (accidental) death of a non-restrained being who, inspite of not wishing to die. dies because of his attachment to indulgence in sensuousness. bala iva balah sadasadvivekavikalataya........ te hi visayabhisvurgato maranamanicchanta eva mriyante. (U 5.17 SaVr Pa 242) Aksara Sentience-The consciousness qua knowledge: that which never vanishes -- that which does not get destroyed even in the state of dormant state. nanakkharam ksara samcarane na ksaratityaksaram, na pracyavate anupayoge'pityarthah...... tam ca nanam avisesato cetanetyarthah. (Naudi 55 C7 p.44) Akala That time period, during which the obligatory acts like Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) etc., are not allowed to be performed. kalah-karttavyavasarastadviparito'kalah. (AVr Pa 91) Aksarasruta A variety of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge), the articulate knowledge which is related with linguistic symbols such as alphabetical letters etc., it is communicated through three types of linguistic symbols, viz., Sanjnaksara. Labdhyaksara and Vyanjanaksara. akkharasuyam tiviham pannattam, tam jahasannakkharam, vamjanakkharam, laddhiakkharam. (Nandi 56) Akusala Unwise-A person whose activity tends to augment the cycles of birth and death. akusalonama apradhanah bamdhaya samsaraya. (Nibha 74 Cu p.36) Aksinamahanasa A kind of Labdhi (supematural power, obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa. Dhyana etc.)): a Labdhi by dint of which even a limited quantity of food-stuff would never get exhausted inspite of being consumed by many people; but if it is consumed by the person having such Labdhi, it would get over yena"nitam bhaiksam balubhirapyanyairbhuktain na ksiyate, kintu svayameva bhuktam Akrtsna Aropana The expiation prescribed for a an ascetic (Muni) for committing a lapse during undertaking of a six-monthly fasting which was prescribed as

Page #20
3: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa nistham yati tasya'ksinamahanasilabdhih. (ViBha 801 Vr) One type of the Samanya Guna (generic quality): that quality or mode of a substance, which is responsible for keeping intact the existence of the substance. svasvarupavicalanatvam-agurulaghutvam. (Jaisidi 1.38 Vr) Agurulaghu Dravya (Bhaga. 1.403) Agamikasruta A variety of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge): the articulate knowledge, in the form of scripture, the classification of which is related with the style of its composition; it stands for the scripture in which there is abundance of diverse passages in the form of different meters such as gatha, sloka, vestaka etc.. For example, Kalika Sruta. bhmgaganiyai gamiyam jam sarisagamam ca karanavasena. gahai agamiyam khalu kaliyasuyam ditthivae va.. (ViBha 549) See-Gamikasruta. See-Gurulaghu Dravya. Agnikaya (ACula 2.41) See-Tejaskayika. Agaradharma : Lay follower's conduct-The twelve kinds of dharma (righteous conduct that has been prescribed for a lay follower, i.e., five Anuvratas (five smaller vows of righteousness), three Gunavratas (qualifying vows) and four Siksavratas (supplementary vows). agaradhammam duvalasaviham aikkhai, tam jaha-pamca anuvvayaim, tinni gunavvayaim, cattari sikkhavayaim. (Aupa 77) Agurulaghukaguna (Prajma 15.57): See-Agurulaghutva. Agnikumara Fiery Youth-A variety of Bhavanapati Deva (Mansion-dwelling god); a class of Devas, possessed of luminous and white body; their symbol is pot and they remain at the commands of the Lokapala (universal guard) named Soma. manonmanapramanayukta bhasvanto'vadata ghatacinha agnikumara bhavanti. (TaBha 4.11) aggikumara......tarariva je yavanne tahappagara savve te tabbhattiya, tappakkhiya tabbhariya.... maharanno anauvavaya-vayana-niddese citthamti.. (Bhaga 3.252) Agreyaniya Purva The second Purva (canonical work of earlier lore); it contains the quantitative description of all the substances, all the modes and all the living beings. bitiyam aggeyaniyam, tattha vi savvadavvana pajjavana ya savvajivavisesana ya aggamparimanam vannijjai. (Nandi 104 Cu p.75) Agurulaghukanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the rise of which is responsible for the balanced weight of the body, making it neither too heavy nor too light. yadudayat praninam sarirani na guruni napi laghuni kintvagurulaghurupani bhavanti, tadagurulaghunama. (Prajna 23.51 VI Pa 476) agurulaghuparinamaniyamakamagurulaghunama. (Ta Bha 8.12) Aghatikarma Non-destroying (or non-desperate) Karmasthose Karmas, which do not destroy the principal qualities of soul; there are four Aghati Karmas viz., Vedaniya Karma, Nama Karma, Gotra Karma and Ayusya Karma. . See-Ghatikarma. Agurulaghukaparyava A generic quality of Dravya (substance). (Bhaga 2.45) See-Agurulaghutva. Anga 1. The twelve Argas (1) (principal canonical Agurulaghutva

Page #21
~: 4:~ works) (such as Acaranga and the like); the principal canonical works which are propounded by the Arhata (1) (Tirthankara (ford-founder)) and composed by the Ganadharas (3) (composers of the canonical works). ganahara-therakayam va, aesa mukkavagaranao va. dhuva-calavisesao va, amganagesu nanattam.. (ViBha 550) 2. A part of Kalika Sruta, the eleven Angas (1) (principal canonical works). kaliyasuyaparimanasamkha.......angasamkha. (Anu 571) Angaculika A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (2) (canonical works) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night): the Cula (appendix) of the Acaranga (the first Anga (1) (principal canonical work)) or the Cila of the Drstivada (12 Anga (1)). amgassa calita jaha ayarassa pameacalato, ditthitivassa va cu la (Nandi 78 Cap. 59) Anganimitta A branch of astanga mahanimitta (the eightfold science of prognostication): it deals with foretelling of good or evil effect of the vibration or quivering of the parts of the body. anga-pratyamga-darsana-sparsanadibhistrikalabhavisukhaduhkhadivibhavanamangam. (Tava 3.36) Angapravista A kind of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge). (Nandi 73) See Anga, Angabahyasruta. Angapravistasruta A kind of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge). which is made with respect to the speaker and which is included in the Dvadasanga or Ganipitaka. suyaninaparokkham coddasaviham.....angapavittham anamgapavittham... (Nandi 55) angapavittham duvalasaviham pannattam........ (Nandi 80) Angabahya Anangapravistasruta (Uparigas) (auxiliary cano Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa nical works) The Agamas (2) (canonical works) other than the Angas (1) (principal canonical works) such as Aupapatika (first Upanga) and the like, composed by the Sthaviras (elders (ascetics). See-Upanga. Angabahyasruta A kind of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge). tam samasao duviham pannattam, tam jaha angapavittham, angabahiram ca.. (Nandi 73) See-Angabakya. Angara A type of Mandalika Dosa (blemish incurred at the time of eating meals). which is indulged in by an ascetic (Muni), by praising the tasty meal and its giver. It is called Angara because, on account of this blemish, the transgressor (monk) as if converts the fuel of conduct into coal (agdra) by the fire of attach ment. tam hoi saimgalam jam aharei mucchio santo. (PiNi 655) svadvannam taddataram va prasamsan yad bhuikte sa raggagnina caritrendhanasyangarikaranadangaro dosah. (Yosa 1.38 V p.138) Angarakarma A kind of Karmadana (occupation involving great bondage of Karma). the industry in which tremendous violence to the fire-bodied beings (in furnace etc.) is committed the industry such as manufacturing or trading in coal. imgala niddahitu vikkinati. (AvaHaVr2 p.226) angaranam karanavikrayasvarupam, evamagnivyapararupam yadanyadapistakapakadikam karma tadangarakarmocyate. (Bhaga 8-242 Vr) Angula A unit of measurement; a type of vibhaganispanna ksetrapramana (measurement of linear space int which the space and the means to measure are separate): it is of three types, viz.. Atmangula. Pramanangula and Utsedhangula.. See-Utsedhangula se kim tam vibhaganipphanne? vibhaganipphanne gaha

Page #22
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa argula vihatthi rayani.... jivapradesebliyascalitam--tesvanavasthanase ki tam angule? angule tivihe pannatte, tam silam taditarattvacalitam. (Bhaga 1.28 Vr) jaha--ayarigule, usseharigule pamanangule.. (Anu 388, 389) Acitta See-Utsedhangula. Non-living (inanimate)-The thing which is not Sacitta (animate object), i.e., that which is bereft Argustha Prasna of Jiva (soul). (Da 5.1.86) A kind of Vidya (occult science), that Vidya, through which one can get the Acittamahaskandha desired answer (or a solution) to a question by That largest Skandha (aggregate of Paramanus incarnating a deity on the nail of the thumb. (the ultimate atoms)) of the Pudgala (physical See-Ksaumakaprasna. substance), which occupies the entire cosmic space and which consists of greatest number of Acaksurdarsana Paramanus and is Catuhsparsi (possessed of Non-ocular intuition-The (first) instant indeter- four (fundamental) touches). minate general intuition (Darsana) obtained ayameva sarvotkrstaparamanusamkhyaprathrough the sense-organs, other than the eyes, cito......esa punaracittamahaskandho yasmaccaand through the mind. . tuhsparsa isyate. acaksusa-caksurvarjasesendriyamanobhirdar (ViBha 644,646 MaVr p.282,283) sanam-svasvavisaye samanyagrahanamacaksurdarsanam. (Prajma 29.3 Vr Pa 527) Acitta Yoni The inanimate matter (devoid of Jivas (soul's) Acaksurdarsanavarana Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance) A sub-type of Darsanavara (intuition-vei- which serves as the Yoni (substratum suitable ling) Karma, for the birth of the Jiva) for a Jiva to take birth in. due to the rise of which, Acaksudarsana (non (Stha 3.101) -ocular intuition) is veiled. See-Misrayoni. ......acaksudarsanam tasyavaraniyamacaksurdarsanavaraniyam. (Prajna 23.14 Vr Pa 467). Acelaka 1. That code of ascetic conduct, according to Acarama which a monk renounces all clothes. When one is going to attain the same state again, 2. That code of ascetic conduct, according to it is termed as Acarama with respect to him. which a monk is allowed to have white and jo jam pavihiti puno bhavam, so tena acarimo simple clothes (in limited quantity). (Bhaga 18.36) acelakah-avidyamanacelakah kutsitacelako va. (U 23.13 SaVr Pa 500) Acaramasamayanirgrantha A category of Nirgrantha (4) (Nirgrantha) (3); Acela Parisaha the Nirgrantha (4) (Nirgrantha (3) during the A type of Parisaha (hardship). entire duration of this state, excepting the last 1. To endure with equanimity the feeling of Samaya (smallest time-unit) of the eleventh- embarassment or shame felt in following the Upasantamoha and the twelfth-Ksinamoha conduct of remaining naked. Gunasthanas (stages of spiritual development). 2. To remain unperturbed about clothing, on not See-Yathasuksamanirgrantha. getting clothes. parijunnehim vatthehim, hokkhami tti acelae. Acalita Karma aduva sacelae hokkham, ii bhikkhu na cimtae.. Non-arisen Karma--The Karma-pudgalas (mate egayacelae hoi, sacele yavi egaya. rial clusters qua Karma), when appro-priated eyam dhammahiyam nacca, nani no paridevae.. by the soul-units, become stationary (Acalita) in (U 2.12,13) the soul. hoi.

Page #23
~6~ Acaurya Mahavrata See-Adattadanavirmana. (U 21.12) Acchavi A stage of Snataka Nirgrantha (3): it indicates the practice of the partial inhibition of the bodily activities. chavih sariram tadbhavatkayayoganirodhe sati acchavirbhavati. (Stha 5.189 Vr Pa 320) Acchinnachedanayika A style of composition of the scripture, in which the wordings and their meanings of the precedent aphorism have relevance with those of the subsequent one. yo nayah sutramacchinnam chedenecchati so'cchinnachedanayo yatha 'dhammomamgalamukkittha' mityaadisloko'rthato dvitiyadislokamapeksamana ityevam yanyacchinnacchedanayavanti tanyacchinnacchedanayikani........ (Sama 22.2 Vr Pa 40) Acyuta Name of the twelfth heaven; the twelfth habitat of the Kalpopapanna Vaimanika Devas (the Empyrean gods with hierarchy). (See fig. p. 396) (U36.211) Ajiva Non-soul-One of the nine Tattvas (categories of truth); it is that Tattva, which is devoid of consciousness (i.e.cognitive activity). It is of five types: Dharma (Dharmastikaya (the fundamental substance qua medium of motion)), adharma (Adharmastikaya (the fundamental substance qua medium of rest)), akasa (Akasastikaya (the fundamental substance qua medium of space)). Kala (time) and Pudgala (physical substance). acetanah ajivah. (Jaisidi 3.19) ajjivo puna neo, puggala dhammo adhamma ayasam. kalo (Brdrasam 15) ********** " Ajivaapratyakhyana Kriya A type of Apratyakhyana Kriya (non-abstinence-based urge): the activity involving an inanimate object undertaken in absence of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)). Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa yadjivesu-madyadisvapratyakhyanat karmabandhanam sa ajivapratyakhyanakriya. (Stha 2.13 Vr Pa 38) Ajivaajnapanika Kriya A type of Ajnapanika Kriya (permission-based urge); the activity due to one's propensity to give command or permission for an inanimate object. ajivavisaya ajiva"jnapani ajivanayani va. (Stha 2.30 Vr Pa 39) Ajivaarambhiki Kriya A type of Arambhiki Kriya (violence-based urge); the activity undertaken through crushing of inanimate objects. vaccajtoan juakadevanai pistadimayajizakr. timsca vastradin va arabhamanasya sa ajivarambhiki. (Sth 2.15 Vr Pa 38) Ajiva Kriya A kind of Kriya (1) (activity): transformation of the aggregates of Pudgala (physical substance) into Karma. ajivasya pudgalasamudayasya yatkarmataya parinamanam sa ajivakriya. (Stha 2.2 Vy Pa 37) Ajivadrstija Kriya A type of Drstija Kriya (sight-based urge): the activity involving attachment, undertaken for looking at the inanimate objects. ajivanam citrakrmadinandarsanartham gacchato ya sa ajivadrstika. (Stha 2.21 Vr Pa 39) Ajivanaisrstiki Kriya A type of Naisrstiki Kriya (throw-based urge): the activity of throwing the inanimate objects like arrow etc. from the bow etc.. yattu kandadinam dhanuradibhih sa ajivanaisrstiki. (Stha 2.28 Vr Pa 39) Ajivaparigrahiki Kriya A type of Parigrahiki Kriya (possessive urge): the activity undertaken for protecting the possessions of inanimate objects. (Std 2.16) Ajivapratityiki Kriya A type of Pratityiki Kriya (urge of dependence on others);

Page #24
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa the activity involving attachment and aversion, provocated by an manimate object or the activity which is the cause of the influx of Karma, undertaken through the help of Ajiva (inanimate object) ajivam pratitya yo ragadvesodbhavastajjo va bandhah sa ajivapratityiki. (Stha 2.24 Vr Pa 39) Ajivodayanispanna The Udaya (rise) of Karma in the Jiva (soul), which takes place on account of the interaction of Pudgala (physical substance) with the Jiva and which mainly gives rise to the physical (paudagalika) modes related with the Jiva. ajivesu jaha oraliyadavvavagganehimto oraliyasarirapayoge davve ghettunam tehim oraliyasarire nivvattei nivvattie va tam udayanipphanno bhavo. (Anu 274 Cu p.42) Ajivapradosiki Kriya A type of Pradosiki Kriya (jealousy-based urge); the activity due to the propensity of illwill towards an inanimate objects. ajive-pasanadau skhalitasya pradvesadajivapradvesiki. (Stha 2.8 Vr Pa 38) Ajnata Uncha The bliksi (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) received by a monk who goes to the house of a householder without any preinformation and without disclosing his identity. ajnatoncham paricayakaranenajnatah san bhavoncham glhasthodvaritadi. (Da 9.3.4 HOVr Pa 253) Ajivavaidaranika Kriya A type of Vaidaranika Kriya (disclosure-based urge): the activity due to the propensity of disclosing the subject related with the inanimate objectsthe propensity of revealing something that is to be kept secret. (Stha 2.31) Ajivasamantopanipatiki Kriya A type of Samontopanipatir Krlya (urge of rejoicing caused by the applause from the multitude); the activity involving rejoicing, caused by the applause from the multitude, regarding the inanimate objects. tatha rathadau tathaiva hrsyato'jivasamantopanipatiki. (Stha 2.25 Vr Pa 39) Ajnatata A type of Yogasamgraha; in which Tapa (austerity) is practised secretly, by remaining aloof from show or fame. 'annayaya' tti tapaso'jnatata karya. (Sama 32.1.2 Vr Pa 55) Ajnatapinda (Sutra 1.7.27) See-Ajnatauncha. Ajivasprstija Kriya A type of Sprstija Kriya (tactile urge); the activity involving attachment and aversion to the (aggreable and disaggreable) touches of inanimate objects. jivamajivam va ragadvesabhyam prcchatah sprsato va ya sa jivaprstika jivasprstika va, ajivaprstika ajivasprstika va. (Stha 2.22 Vr Pa 39) Ajnana 1. Ignorance-Lack of knowledge due to the rise of Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling) Karma. jnanabhavarupam audayikamjnanam. (Jaisidi 2.32) 2. The knowledge of a Mithyatvi (a Jiva possessed of deluded world-view), which, although is obtained due to the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling) Karma, is termed as Ajnana (on account of the owner's deluded world-view). mithyadrsterjnanamapi mithyadarsanodayaparigrahadajnanam bambhanyate. (ViBha 520 Vr p.238) Ajivasvahastiki Kriya A type of Svahastiki Kriya (urge for doing anything with one's own hand) by oneself; the activity due to one's propensity of killing any other being by an inanimate weapon held in one's hand. yacca svahastagrhitenaivajivena-khadgadina jivam marayati sa ajivasvahastiki. (Stha 2.27 Vr Pa 39) Ajnana Parisaha Hardship qua ignorance-A type of Parisaha

Page #25
8 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa sambhogikanamanyasambhogikanam va samvignanam vandanakam-pranamamanjalipragraham, namah ksamasramanebhyah. (Sama 12.2 Vr Pa 22) (hardship); to endure by the feeling of dejection caused by lack of knowledge and non-realization of the Tattva (category of truth). niratthagammi virao, mehunao susamvudo. jo sakkham nabhijanami, dhammam kallana pavagam.. tavovahanamadaya, padimam padivajjao. evam pi viharao me,chaumam na niyattai.. (U 2.42,43) Ajnanamarana A type of Marana (death), the imminent cause of which remains unknown: it occurs on account of the intensity of attachment and aversion. heum na janai annanamaranam marai. (Bhaga 5.193) Ajnanavadi Believer in uselessness of knowledge--A heretic philosopher who, repudiating knowledge as the means of attainment of the liberation, believes only in performance (of penance etc.) as its means. ajnanavadinastvahuh-apavargam pratyanupayogitvat jnanasya. kevalam kastam tapa evanustheyam, na hi kastam vinestasiddhih. (usaV? Pa 444) Anuvrata Smaller vows-The five smaller vows of righteousness to be observed by a Sravaka (lay-follower), viz., Sthula Pranatipataviramana, Sthula Mrsavadaviramana. Sthula Adattadanaviramana, Svadarasamtosa Icchaparimana (abstinence from gross violence, abstinence from gross falsehood, abstinence from gross stealing. abstinence from sexual activity with a person other than one's spouse and voluntary limitation of desire for possession). pamca anuvvayaim, tam jaha-thulao panaivayao veramanam, thulao musavayao veramanam thiulao adinnadanao veramanam, sadarasamtose, icchaparimane. (Oupa 77) Andaja Oviparous Jiva (living being) e.g. peacock etc.. andjata andaja mayuradayah. (Da 4.9 ACup.77) Andasuksma The minute eggs of insects like honey-bee, ant and the like. uddamsamdam mahumacchigadina, kidiyaamdagam--pipiliyzamdam, ukkaliamdam luyapadagassa, haliyamdam bambhaaiyaamdagam. saradiamdagam hallohaliamdam. (Da 8.15 ACu p.188) Anjana A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to put the liner in the eyes; it is taboo for the ascetic (Muni). anjanam rasanjanadina. (Da 3.9 HaVr Pa 118) Anjana Name of the fourth infernal land. etasi nam sattanham pudhavinam satta namappejja pannatta, tam jaha-dhamma, vamsa, sela, amjana, rita, magha, maghavati. (Stha 7.23) Atathajnana A kind of Dravyanuyoga (ontological exposition); it is in the form of false knowledge of the Dravya (substance); advocating an absolutistic approach regarding the substance. atathajnanam mithyadrstijivadravyamalatadravyam va vakrataya'vabhasamanamekantavadyabhyupagatam va vastu. (Stha 10.46 Vr Pa 457) Anjalipragrahasambhoja One type of mutual etiquette amongst the Sambhojika (commonsel co-religionist) ascetics, to pay obeisance by folding the palms to Sambhojika (commonsel co-religionist) ascetics of one's own order or Sambhojika ascetics. belonging to other order. Atikrama It is the first step in the direction of transgression of the Jnanacara (conduct qua knowledge), Darsanacara (conduct qua faith) and Caritracara (conduct qua abstinence); it is in the form of resolve to transgress. tividhe atikkame pannatte, tam jaha--nana

Page #26
9 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa atikkame damsanaatikkame, carittaatikkame. (Stha 3.440) See-Vyatikrama, Aticara, Anacara. Atikranta Pratyakhyana A kind of Pratyakhyana (1)(formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); to defer the performance of penance which, though ought to be performed in the present, cannot be undertaken now (on account of sickness etc.). *aikkamtam' ti evamevatite paryusanadau karanadatikrantam aha ca-- pajjosavanae tavam jo khalu na karei karanajjae. guruveyavaccenam tavassigelannayae va.. so dai tavokkammam padivajjai tam aicchie kale. eyam paccakkhanam aikkamtam hoi nayavvam.. (Stha 10.101 Vr Pa 472) be followed in exceptional condition-whose mind is prone to follow more liniency than what is prescribed in the sruta (scriptures). jo davva-khettakaya-kalabhavao jam jahim jaya kale. tallesussuttamai, aiparinamain viyanahi.. (BrBha 795) aiparinamego-apavadarucih. (Ji Cu Vip. 54) See-Parinamaka. Atibhara An Aticara (partial transgression of the vow of Sthulapranatipataviramana Vrata (first gross vow of the lay follower, viz., abstinence from gross violence); to put excessive burden on the Jivas (humans, beasts etc.). "aibhare' tti atibhararopanam tathavidhasaktivikalanam mahabhararopanam. (Upa 1.32 Vip. 10) Aticara Partial transgression-It is the third step in the direction of transgression of the Jnanacara (conduct qua knowledge, Darsanacara (conduct qua faith) and Caritracara (conduct qua abstinence); it is in the form of partial transgression of the discipline. tividhe aiyare pannatte, tam jaha--nanaaiyare, damsanaaiyare, carittaaiyare. (Stha 3.442) See-Atikrama, Vyatikrama, Anacara. Ativyapta A type of Laksanabhasa (pseudo-characteristic); the Laksana (characteristic) which is obtained in both the laksya (the thing characterized by a particular Laksana) and the alaksya (the thing other than the laksya), for example-to say that motion is the Laksana of wind. (Motion cannot be considered as the Laksana of wind, for it is found even in the objects other than wind). laksyalaksyavrttirativyaptah. yatha--vayorgatimattvam. (Bhiksu 1.8 Vr) Atisaya Chattaie tithagaraisae pasai. See-Atisesa. (Jna. 2.1.26) Atithisamvibhaga The twelfth vow of the lay-follower (Sravaka); it comprises giving the food, medicine sojourning place etc., to an ascetic, out of one's own share in conformity with the prescribed rules. atihisamvibhago nama nayagayanam kappanijjanam annapanainam davvanam desakalasaddhasakkarakamajuam parae bhattie ayanuggahabuddhie samjayanam danam. (Ava Pari p.23) atithisamvibhagascaturvidho bhiksopakaranausadhapratisrayabhedat. (TaVa7.21.28) Atisesa Superhuman magnificence of the Tirtharkaras (ford-founders); there are 34 varieties of such Atisesas (or Atisayas). cottisam buddhaisesa pannatta...... (Sama 34.1) Atiparinamaka .. That ascetic (Muni), whose mind is always inclined to follow the apavada-marga (the relaxed code of conduct to be followed only in exceptional condition), instead of following the utsarga-apavada-marga (the code of conduct to be followed in general condition with the one to Atindriyajnana Super-sensory knowledge-That knowledge, which occurs directly through the soul; it does not need the medium of sense-organs. atmamatrapeksam atindriyam.. (Mano 1.4) See-Noindriyapratyaksa.

Page #27
10: Atirtharkarasiddha That Siddha (liberated soul) who had attained emancipation as an ordinary Kevali (omniscient). atitthakara samannakevalino gotamadi tammi atitthakarabhave tthita atitthakarabhavato va siddha atitthakarasiddha. (Nardi 31 Cu p.26) Jaina Paribltasika Sabdakosa The bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in stealing. (AVr Pa 72) adattasya-svamijivatirthamkaragurubhiravitirnasyananujnatasya sacittacittamisrabhedasya vastunahadanam-grahanamadattadanam, cauryam. (Stha 1.93 Vr Pa 24) Atirthasiddha That Siddha (liberated soul), who had attained emancipation prior to the establishment of the fourfold Tirtha (religious order established by the Tirtharikara (ford-founder)) or in the absence of Tirtha. atittham-catuvannasamghassa abhavo titthakalabhavassa va abhavo. tammi atitthakalabhave atitthakalabhavato va je siddha te atitthasiddha. (Nandi 31 Cu p.26) Adattadana Papasthana The third type of Papasthana; the Karma due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in Adattadana Papa, i.e., stealing jina karma nai udaya kariji, cori karai ayana. tina karma nai kahiyai sahi ji, adattadana papathana.. (Thica 22.7) Adattadanapratyaya Kriya The seventh type of kriya (sthana); it is the activity of stealing for one's own sake or for the sake of one's relatives. kei purise ayaheum va naiheum va.........adinnam adiyati, annena vi adinnam adiyaveti, adinnam adiyamtam pi annam samanujanai. evam khalu tassa tappattiyam savajjam ti ahijjai. sattame kiriyatthane adinnadanavattie tti ahie. | (Sutra 2.2.9) Atyaksara A kind of Aticara (partial transgression of the Jnanacara (conduct qua knowledge), in which the learner arbitrarily adds letters to the text while he is pronouncing it. atyaksaram-adhikaksaram. (Ava 4.8 HaVr p.161) Adattadanaviramana Abstinence from stealing--The third Mahavrata (great vow) of the Jain ascetic; abstinence occuring through total renunciation of stealing. (Stha 1.111) See-Sarvaadattadanavirmana. Atyantabhava Ultimate negation-The fourth type of abhava (negation); it is an eternal non-existence in a substance in the form of impossiblity of transformation of any substance into another one; e.g., absolute nonexistence of cetana (sentience) in acetana (nonsentience) and the vice versa. kalatrayapeksini hi tadatmyaparinamanivettiratuantabhaoah. Matha=cetanacetanayoh. (Pranata 3.65,66) Adarsana Parisaha' (Tasu9.9) See-Darsana Parisaha. Adarsani That person, who is bereft of the Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view). (U 28.30) Adattadana Asrava A kind of Asrava (cause of influx of Karma); the state of the soul responsible for the attraction of karmic clusters towards the soul due to its indulging in stealing. cori krai tina nai kahyoji, asava adattadana. (Thica 22.8) Addha Palyopama (Anu 429) See-Adhva Palyopama. Addha Sagaropama (Anu 431) Adattadana Papa The third type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity); See-Adhva Sagaropama.

Page #28
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Adhasamaya. See Adhvakala. (Anu 149) Adharmadana A variety of Dana (charity) (which is inauspicious); it is the donation (or charity) given to a person who indulges in sinful activities like violence. telling lies. himsanrtacauryodyataparadaraparigrahaprasa ktebliyah. yaddiyate hi tesam tajjaniyadadharmmaya... (Stha 10.97 Vr Pa 471) Adharmalesya Inauspicious psychic colour-The inauspicious flow of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness); the Krsna (black psychic colour), Nila (blue) psychic colour), and Kapota (grey psychic colour)-these three are Adharmalesyas, on account of which the Jiva (soul) mostly attains Durgati-(deteriorated reincamation). kinha nila kau, tinni vi eyao ahammalesao. eyahi tihi vi jivo, duggaim uvavajjal bahuso.. (U 34.57) Adharmastikaya Fundamental substance qua medium of restOne of the six fundamental Dravyas (substances) or five Astikayas (extended substances); the substance which is the unique inevitable medium of rest. passively assisting in the rest of the Jivas (souls) and Pudgalas (physical substances) which are apt to undertake rest; it is only one (single) in number with respect to substance; it is eternal with respect to time, non-corporeal (i.e.devoid of colour etc.) with respect to mode; it is pervading the whole Loka (cosmos) with respect to space; it has innumerable number of Pradesas (indivisible units); it is antithesis of Dharmastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of motion). sthanagatanam jivapudgalanam sthitavudasinabhavena'nanyasahayakam dravyamadharmastikayah.. yatha pathikanam chaya. (Jaisidi 1-5 Vr) davvao nam adhammatthikae ege davve, khettao logappamanamette. kalao....sasae. bhavao avanne agamdhe arase aphase. gunao thanagune..... evam adhammatthikae vi.... (Bhaga 2.126, 135) See-Dharmastikaya. Adhikarana Anything such as the physique, sense-organs, external instrument, weapon etc., that (in some respect), becomes instrumental to Durgati (deteriorated re-incarnation) of the soul. adhikaranam-durgatinimittam vastu tacca vivaksaya sariramindriyani ca tattha bahyo. (Bhaga 16.8 Vr) halagantryadiparigrahah. ~11~ Adhikarani That Jiva (soul), on account of its Avirati (nonabstinence), is deemed to be an Adhikarani. i.e... one who is equipped with an Adhikarana. aviratim paducca......jive adhikarani. (Bhaga 16.9 Vr) Adhodisapramanatikrama An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Digurata (the sixth vow of the lay follower); to transgress the accepted limit of movement in the downward direction, either unknowingly or due to any other reason. See-Urdhvadisipramanatikrama. Adholoka Lower universe-The lower region of the Loka, i.e., space qua cosmos, which is little more than seven Rajjus (in height). adhobhagasthitatvadadholokah satirekasapta-rajjupramanah (Stha 3.142 Vr Pa 121) Adhovadhi A category of Avadhijnani (clairvoyant): a clairvoyant person who has direct cognition only of a limited region. adho'vadhiratma-niyataksetravisayavadhi jnani. See-Desavadhi. Adhovyatikrama (Stha 2.193 Vr Pa 57) See-Adhodisapramanatikrama. (TaSu 7.25) Adhyavatara ahigam tu tumladi chubbhati ajjhoyaro u........

Page #29
- 12 : (Jibha 1284) See-Adhyavapuraka. Adhyavapuraka A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); the food which is under preparation for the householder's own use, to which some more stuff is added for the purpose of giving it to monks. adhyavapurake tu purvam stokameva tanduladirgshyate, pascadadhikapraksepah. (PiNi 93 Vr Pa 72) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa A kind of empirical Avagraha (sensation): inspite of the provision of sense-organ, attention and contact with the object, sometime the sensation of the object together with many of it modes, manifold modes etc. take place and sometime does not take place. (Such conditional or probabilistic sensation is Adhruva Avagrahamati). satindriye sati copayoge sati ca visayasambamdhe kadacit tam visayam tatha paricchinatti kadacinnetyetadadhruvamavagyhnatityupadisyate. (TaBha 1.16 Vr) Adhruvabandhini A Karma-praksti (type of Karma), the bondage of which may or may not occur, in spite of available causes of bondage, e.g.. Satavedaniya (Karma, responsible for the experience of feeling of happiness), Asatavedaniya (Karma, responsible for the experience of feeling of suffering). the fourfold Gati (realm of mundane existence) etc.. Adhyavasana 1. The Parinama (2) (natural transformation) taking place at the subtlemost level of consciousness; an emotional state of consciousness. 'adhyavasane' ityantahkaranapariname. (u 19.7 SaVr Pa 452) See-Adhyavasaya. 2. One of the causes of untimely death-intensified attachment, affection, fear and the like. adhyavasanam-ragasnehamayatmako'dhyavasayah (Jaisidi 7.33 Vr) nijabamdhahetusambhave'pi bhajaniyabamdha adhruvabandhinyah. (Kapra p.27) Adhruvasattaka A Karma-prakrti (type of Karma), the Satta (time of non-fruition and persistence) of which is not always available in all living beings, e.g., Uccagotra (status-determining Karma qua high status), Samyaktva (right faith (deluding) Karma) etc.. kadacid bhavanti kadacinna bhavantityevamaniyata satta yasam ta adhruvasattakah. (Kapra p.30) Adhyavasaya A subtle level of consciousness, at which its interaction takes place with the Karma-sarira (Karmic body) See-Adhyavasana. Adhyatma That activity, which is underataken by keeping the soul in the nucleus. appanamadhikareuna jam bhavati tam ajjhappam. (Da 10.15 Acu p.241) Adhyupapanna One who is excessively attached to the three Gaurvas, viz., Rddhi, Rasa and Sata (i.e., the vanity of one's prosperity or supernatural power, rich food and well-being, respectively). samsddhirasasatagauravesu adhyupapanna grddhah. (Sutra 1.2.58 Vr Pa 72) Adhruvodaya A Karma-prakrti (type of Karma), which sometimes comes into rise, sometimes goes into subsided state or sometimes in event of availability of causes may come to rise again, e.g., Nidra, Nidra-nidra etc. (Karma responsible for comfortable sleep, disstressful sleep etc.). vyavacchinnodaya api satyo yah prakytayo hetusampattyo bhuyo'pyudayamayanti ta adhruvodaya. (Kapra p.29) Adhvakala The empirical time, calculated on the basis of the solar motion in Samayaksetra (region of Adhruva Avagrahamati

Page #30
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 13 : empirical time), e.g. the time-units, such as Samaya (smallest time-unit), Avalika (16777216 Avalikas=48 minutes) etc.. surakiriyavisittho godohaikiriyasu niravekkho. addhakalo bhannai samayakkhettammi samayai.. (Stha 4.134 Vr Pa 190) addhakale--se namn samayatthayae avaliyatthayae java ussappinitthayae. (Bhaga 11.128) egahiya-beyahiya-teyahiya, ukkosenam sattarattaparudhanam. samatthe sannicitte, bharie valaggakodinam.. tattha nam egamege valagge asamkhejjaim khamdaim kajjai, te nam valagge ditthiogahanao asamkhejjaibhagametta suhumassa panagajivassa sarirogahanao asamkhejjaguna. te nam valagge no aggi dahejja, ............ tao nam vasasae-vasasae gate egamegam valaggam avahaya javaienam kalenam se palle khine nirae nilleve nitthie bhavai. se tam suhume addhapaliovame. (Anu 427, 429, 431) Addhva Pratyakhyana A kind of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); time-bound Pratyakhyana based on the time-units like prahara (of duration of day-time) etc.. addhayan-kalasya paurusyjadikalamanamasritya. (Stha 10.101 Vr Pa 473) Adhvayu Continuation of a Jiva (soul) in the same species in the next birth-it is the sequence of Ayu (life-span) of the same Jiva in the same jati (form of life) continuously for several times. (Stha 2.262) See-Kayasthiti. Adhva Palyopama A time-unit of innumerable years. It is of two kinds-1. Vyavaharika (empirical), 2. Suksma (subtle). Vyavaharika Adhva Palyopama-There is a cylindrical pit (or vessel) measuring one Yojana (1Yojana=7.88 mile) each in length, breadth and height, and with a circumference of slightly more than three Yojanas. It is made cram-full with the billions of hair-tips of the children of the age of one day upto seven days. Every hundred years, a single hair is removed from it. The total period of time that elapses for emptying it completely is called Vyavaharika Adhva Palyopama. It is of no use (purpose); only for the sake of propounding, it is propounded. The definition of "Suksma Adhva Palyopama" is as follows: each hair tip (referred to in the above definition) is cut into innumerable pieces and the cylindrical vessel of the size mentioned above is made cram-full with these hair-pieces. After every hundred years, a single piece is removed from the vessel: The total period of time that elapses for emptying it completely is called "Suksma Adhva Palyopama". tattha namjese vavaharie, se jahanamae palle siya-joyanam ayama-vikkhambhenam, joyanam uddham uccattenam, tam tigunam savisesam parikkhevenam, se nam palleGahaegahiya-beyahiya-teyahiya, ukkosenam sattarattaparudhanam. sammatthe sannicite, bharie valaggakodinam.. te nam valagge no aggi dahejja, no vau harejja, no kucchejja, no palividdhamsejja, no pulattae havva-magacchejja. tao nam vasasae-vasasae gate egamegam valaggam avahaya javaienam kalenam se palle khine nirae nilleve nitthie bhavai. suhume addhapaliovame : se jahanamae palle siya-joyanam ayamavikkhambhenam, joyanam uddham uccattenam, tam tigunam savisesam parikkhevenam; se nam palle Adhva Sagaropama It is of two types: Vyavaharika and Suksma. 10 x crore x crore Vyavaharika Adhva Palyopama=1 Vyavaharika Adhva Sagaropama. It is of no use (purpose); only for the sake of propounding, it is propounded. 10 x crore x crore Suksma Adhva Palyopama=1 Suksma Adhva Sagaropama. eesim pallanam, kodakodi havejja dasaguniya. tam vavahariyassa addhasagarovamassa egassa bhave parimanam.. eehim vavahariyaaddhapaliovama-sagarovamehim natthi kimcippaoyanam, kevalam pannavanattham pannavijjati. .. eesim pallanam. kodakodi bhavejja dasaguniya. tam suhumassa addhasagarovamassa egassa bhave parimanam. (Anu 429, 430, 431) Gaha, Anaksarasruta A kind of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge);

Page #31
- 14:- Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa See-Angapravistasruta, Angabahya. the articulate knowledge communicated through non-linguistic gestures or expressions, employing intentional stylistic way of inhalation and exahalation, spitting, coughing, sneezing etc.. usasiyam nisasiyam, nicchudhm khasiyam ca chiyam ca. nissimghiyamanusaram, anakkharam cheliyaiyam.. (Nandi 60) Anadhyavasaya Unattentiveness-A type of invalid knowledge; the state in the process of cognition which occurs when the contact of the sense-organs with an object does takes place, but they fail to take notice of the specific characteristic, on account of lack of attention, there is merely the cognition that there exists something. kimityalocanamatramanadhyavasayah. (Pranata 1.13) Anagara Homeless ascetic-One who has renounced household life--who is self-protected by three Gupties (inhibition of activities of mind, speech and body), observes five Samities (comportments) and is self-restrained and cautious. agaram-grham tam jassa natthi so anagaro. (Da ACu p.37) gutta guttihim savvahim, samiya samitihim samjaya. jayamanaga suvihita, erisaga homti anagara.. (AvaNi 105) Ananta Infinity--A kind of mathematical number; that which never ends. By adding one to maximum innumerable-innumerable, jaghanya-parita-ananta is obtained. Ananta is of three types: parita, yukta and ananta. Each of the first two are of three types: minimum. middle and maximum: the last (ananta-ananta) is of two types: minimum and middle. The difference between Asamkhyeya (innumerable) and Ananta (infinity) is that whereas the former is exhausted by substracting one each time, the latter does not exhaust. avidyamamo'nto yesam te anantah. (Sasi 5.9) kimasamkhejjam nama? jo rasi egegaruve avanijjamane nittadi so asamkhejjo.jo puna na samappai so rasi anamto. (Dha Pu 3 Klam 1 Bha 2 Su267) See-Samkhyeya, Asamkhyeya. Anagaradharma The ascetic code of conduct in the form of five Mahavratas (great vows). anagaradhammo tava.........anagariyam pavvaiyassa savvao panaivayao veramanam musavaya-adattadana-mehuna-pariggaha-raibhoyanao veramanam. (Aupa 76) Anangakrida An Aticara (partial transgression) of the fourth vow of the lay follower (viz., abstinence from sexual activity with a person other than one's spouse); indulgence in unnatural sexual intercourse, i.e., sexual enjoyment through bodily organs other than genitals. hastakarmadiccha. (Ta Bha 7.23 Vr) arigaprajananam yonisca tato'nyatra krida anangakrida. anekavidhaprajananavikarena jaghanadanyatra carge ratirityarthah. (Tava 7.28.31) anamgani-maithunakarmapeksaya kucakaksoruvadanadini tesu kridanamanamgakrida. (Upa 1.35 V, p.13) Anantajiva . That variety of vegetation-life, in which an infinite number of souls (Jivas) have their body common to all. cakkagam bhajjamanassa, gamthi cunnaghano bhave. pudhavisarisabhedena, anamtajivam viyanahi.. gudhachiragam pattam, sacchiram jam ca hoti nicchiram. jam pi ya panatthasamdhim, anamtajivam viyanahi.. paumuppalinikamde amtarakamde taheva jhilli ya. ete anamtajiva......... (Prajna 1.48.38,39,42) savvo'vi kisalao khalu, uggamamano anamtao bhanio. so ceva vivaddhamto, hoi paritto anamto va.. .. (Brsam 303) Anangapravistasruta A kind of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge). (Nandi 55)

Page #32
- 15 - anantah samsarastadanubandhino'nantah krodhadayastan viyojayati ksapayatyupasamayati va anantaviyojakah. (Tabha 9.47 Vr) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Anantaraparyapta That Jiva (living being), which has accomplished the state of Paryaptaka (Jiva, which has accomplished all available bio-potentials) just one Samaya (smallest time-unit) ago. na vidyate paryaptatve'ntaram yesam te enantaraste ca te paryaptakascetyanantaraparyaptakah, prathamasamayaparyaptakah. (Stha 10.123 Vr Pa 487) See-Paramparaparyapta. Anantavrttitaanupreksa A variety of Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation) of Sukladhyana (pure meditation); to contemplate over the endlessness of the sequence of transmigrations. ananta-atyantam prabhuta vrttih-varttanam yasyasavanantavrttih....bhavasantanasyeti gamyate, tasya anupreksa anantavrttitanupreksa. (Stha 4.72 Vr Pa 181) Anantaravagadha The Jivas (souls) or Pudgalas (physical substances), occupying the space-units just adjacent to the space-unit under discussion. vivaksitapradesapeksaya anantarapradesesvavagadha-avasthita anantaravagadha. (Stha 10.123 Vr Pa 487) See-Paramparavagadha. Anantasamsari That Jiva (soul), which has limitless transmigration. parittasamsarikah samksiptabhava itare tvitare. (Stha 2.188 Vr Pa 56) Anantaraharaka 1. That Jiva (living being), which has just appropriated its nutrition in the very first Samaya (smallest time-unit) after its birth. . prathamasamayaharaka anantaraharakah. (Stha 10.123 Vr Pa 487) . 2. That Jiva (living being), which appropriates as its nutrition the Pudgalas (physical substances) occupying the same space-units as the Jiva itself. anantaran-avyavahitan jivapradesairakrantataya sprsgataya va pudgalanaharayantityanantaraharakah. ' (Stha 10.123 Vr Pa 487) See- Paramparaharaka. Anantanubandhi Kasaya Passions which are the cause of endless transmigration-A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; the fourfold Kasaya (passions)--anger, conceit, deceit and greed, which are the cause of endless transmigration and the rise of which precludes Samyaktva (right faith). anantam samsaramanubadhnantityevamsila anantanubandhinah. (Prajna 14.7 Vr Pa 468) samyaktvagunavighatakrdanantanubandhi. (PrajaVr Pa 291) padhamilluyana udae niyama samjoyana kasayapat. sammaddamsanalambhambhavasiddhiyavi na lahamti.. (AvaNi 108) Anantaropapanna That Jiva (living being), after whose birth, only one Samaya (smallest time-unit) has elapsed. anantaropapannakah yesamutpannanameko'pi samayo natikrantah. (Stha 10.123 Vr Pa 487) See-Paramparopapanna. Anantanubandhi Krodha Anger which is the cause of endless transmigration-It is comparable to the scratch on a stone-slab, which persists for an indefinitely long time. pavvayaraisamane. (Stha 4.354) See-Anantanubandhi Kasaya. Anantaviyojaka 1. That Jiva (soul), which terminates the anger etc., of the category of Anantanubandhi (Kasaya) (passions), which is the cause of endless transmigration. 2. A person who subsides or annihilates the anger etc., of the category of Anantanubandhi (Kasaya) (passions), which is the cause of endless transmigration. Anantanubandhi Mana Conceit which is the cause of endless transmigration-It is comparable to a stone-pillar which does not bend. selathambhasamane. (Stha 4.283) See-Anantanubandhi Kasaya.

Page #33
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 16 : Anantanubandhi Maya Deceit which is the cause of endless transmigration-It is comparable to the root of a bamboo tree which is extremely croocked. vamsimulaketanasamana. (Stha 4.282) See-Anantanubandhi Kasaya. tasa pana bhavamti, te no accae no ajinae no mamsae........se hamta chetta bhetta lumpaitta vilumpaitta odavaitta ujjhium bale verassa abhagi bhavati-anatthadamde. (Sutra 2.2.4) Anantanubandhi Lobha Greed which is the cause of endless transmigration-It is comparable to the colour of silkworm which is very intense and durable (fast)--it is attended with extreme attachment. kimiragarattavatthasamane. (Stha 4.284) See-Anantanubandhi Kasaya. Anarthadandaviramana The eighth vow of the lay follower; to abstain from the depraved acts based on evil contemplation and the like. cauvviham anatthadamdam paccakkhai, tam jahaavajjhanacaritam pamayacaritam himsappayanam pavakammovadese. (Upa 1.30) Anarpana (Bhiksu 4.7) See-Anarpita. Anapavartaniya Ayusya A variety of ayusya (life-span); that life-span, which does not terminate before the time-limit set by the Karma, that is, it is not subjected to any untimely death. napavartyayuso'napavartyayusah....na hi tesamayuso bahyanimittavasadaparvato'sti. (Tava 2.52.5) Anarpita While taking into consideration a particular attribute out of an infinite number of attributes. possessed by an object, the neutral attitude maintained towards the remaining one's. prayojanabhavat sato'pyavivaksa bhavati ityupasarjanibhutamanarpitamityucyate. (Tava 5.32.2) Anabhigrhita A kind of Asatyamisa (Vyavahara) Bhasa (speech which is neither truth nor a lie--speech for pragmatic purposes); that speech, which is not pertinent regarding a definite purport; the speech which does not provide any specific instructions as to what should be done, when asked to choose from multiple options, e.g. do that which you like. anabhigraha yatra na pratiniyatarthavadharanam, yatha bahukaryesvavasthitesu kascit kancana prcchati-kimidanim karomi? sa praha-yatpratibhasate tatkuru. (Prajma 11.37 Vy Pa 159) Anavaka That ascetic (Muni), whose tenure of initiation is more than three years. yah pravrajyaparyayena trivarsottirnah so'navaka ucyate. (Vyabha 1578 Vr) Anavakanksapratyaya Kriya A variety of Kriya (urge); an activity indulged in purposelessly (without carrying for the outcome). anavakariksa--svasariradyanapeksatvam saiva pratyayo yasyah sa'navakarksapratyaya. (Stha 2.32 Vr Pa 40) Anarthadanda (Stha 2.76) See-Anarthadandapratyaya. Anarthadandapratyaya The second type of dandasamadana (killing)/ kriya (sthana); violent activity indulged in wantonly on account of Pramada (5) (deluded consciousness). ahavare docce damdasamadane anatthadamdavattie tti ahijjai-se jahanamae kei purise je ime Anavasthapya Prayascitta The ninth variety of Prayascitta (expiation); the expiation, in which the expiator is dispelled from the Samgha (ascetic order) for a definite period of time, and then is re-initiated by conferring the vows, preceded by undertaking a prescribed course of penance (fasting). yasminnasevite kancana kalam vratesvanavasthapyam kitva pascaccimatapastaddosoparato

Page #34
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa vratesu sthapyate tadanavasthapyah. (Stha 10.73 Vr Pa 461) Anavasthitakalpa See-Asthitakalpa. (PrasaVr Pa 186) Anasana Fasting-A kind of Bahya Tapa (extemal austerities or Nirjara (shedding Karma)); to abstain from the intake of the fourfold aliments; viz., food, dring. Khadima (eatables like fruits and dry fruits) and Svadima (tasty food or food like betel etc. used after meals); it is of two kinds: for limited days or without limit (i.e. unto death). Ahirapariharo'nasanam. (Jaisidi 6.30) See Itvarika anasana, Yavatvadhika anasana. Anakara Upayoga Indeterminate consciousness (cognitive activity)-Upayoga (consciousness) in the form of Darsana (1) (intuition-apprehension of generic attribute), i.e., pre-sensational cognitive activity in which there is only general cognition (intuition) of an object, because it cognizes only the mode of permanence of the substance (which embodies origination, cessation and permanence), subordinating its modes of origination and cessation. utpadavyayadhrauvyatmakasya dravyasya utpadavyayatmakam paryayam gaunikrtya dhrauvyasya grahakam darsanamanakara upayoga ityucyate. (Jaisidi 2.6 Vr) Anakara Pratyakhyana Abstinence sans exception-A kind of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)): in which no exception of circumstance etc. is allowed. avidyamana akara-mahattarakaradayo nocchinaprayojanatvat pratipatturyasmimstadana(Sth 10.101 Vr Pa 472) karam. Anagata Pratyakhyana A kind of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)): the Pratyakhyana made in advance, in which penance scheduled to be undertaken during paryusana etc., in future, is done prior to it (so that one can employ oneself in service of the ~:17:~ Acarya (preceptor) etc., during that time. anagatakaranadanagatam-paryusanadavacaryadivaiyavrttyakaranantarayasadbhavadarata eva tattapahkaranam. (Sthd 10.101 Vr Pa 472) Anagadhayoga The observance of Yoga (1) (specific course of sadhana (spiritual practice)), in which there is not too much austere-rigourous regulation regarding food etc.; for example-no severe control is to be obser-ved in relation to the abstinence from eating Vikrti (the stimulating food) while engaging oneself in the studies of the scriptures like Uttaradhyayana Sutra and the like. See-Agadhayoga. Anacara Gross transgression-The final (fourth) step in the process of transgression-transgression of the conduct related with Jaana (knowledge). Darsana (faith) or Caritra (conduct); it is in the form of transgression of the discipline by fully indulging in the prohibited act. tividhe andyare pannatte, tam jaha-nanaanayare, damsanaanayare, carittaandyare. (Stha 3.443) See-Atikrama, Vyatikrama, Aticara. 2. Gross transgression of ascetic conduct-That which is not allowed to indulge in, accept, do, consume or perpetrate-that which is against the monastic conduct. anacinnam akappam. (DaACa p. 59) Anadara An Aticara (partial transgression) pertaining to Samayika (the ninth vow of the lay follower. keeping oneself aloof from the sinful activity for one Muhurta (48 minutes)); not to perform Samayika at its scheduled time or to perform Samayika lackadaisically. anadaro'nutsahah, pratiniyatayam velayamakarana samayikasya, yathakathancit pravrttiranadarah. (TaBha 7.28 Vr) Anadi-aparyavasananityata Beginningless-endless perpetuity-That permanance, which has neither beginning nor end, e.g., the perpetual shape and size of cosmos and supra-cosmos.

Page #35
- 18 - anadyaparyavasananityata savadhinityata ca, tatradya loka-sannivesavadanasaditapurvaparavadhivibhaga santatyavyavacchedena svabhavamajahati tirohitanekaparinatiprasavasaktigarbha bhavanamatrakrtaspada pratitaiva. (Ta Bha5.4 Vr) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa yadudayavasadupapannamapi bruvano nopadeyavacano bhavati napyupakriyamano'pi janastasyabhyutthanadi samacarati. (Prajiza 23.38 Vr Pa 475) nisprabhasarirakaranamanadeyanama. (Tava8.11.37) Ananugamika Avadhijnana A kind of Avadhijnana (clairvoyance); that clairvoyance, which does not accompany the clairvoyant everywhere, but manifests only when he is in a particular region. na gacchantamanugacchati tadavadhijnanamananugamikam. (Nandi 9 MaVr Pa 81) Anadi Parinamika A type of a Parinamika Bhava (innate state of the substance due to its spontaneous transformation); that Parinamika Bhava, which is without a beginning. There are ten such transformations, viz., Dharmastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of motion), Adharmastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of rest). Akasastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of space), Jiva (soul), Pudgalastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of physical order of existence), Kala (time). Loka (cosmos), Aloka (supra-cosmos), eligibility for emancipation (bhavyatva) and ineligibility for emancipation (abhavyatva). anaiparinamie-dhammatthikae adhammatthikae agasatthikae jivatthikae poggalatthikae addhasamae loe aloe bhavasiddhiya abhavasiddhiya. (Anu 288) Ananupurvi Enumeration made out of sequence-A type of Aupanidhiki Dravyanupurvi; Yatratatranupurvi-when the enumeration is made neither in the right order nor in the reverse order, but is made arbitrarily. na anupurvi ananupurvi yathoktaprakaradvayatiriktarupa. (Anu 147 HAVr Pa 41) See-Purvanupurvi, Pascanupurvi. Ananupurvi Anasana A type of Anasana (fasting): fasting undertaken without following the due order--to undertake the Anasana outright, without undergoing through the due process of learning the scriptural text and its meaning etc.. See-Anupurvi Anasana. Anadi Visrasabandha See-Visrasabandha. Anadi Sruta A kind of srutajnana (articulate knowledge), which is temporally beginningless; the Dvadasanga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works) belongs to this category with respect to Avyucchitti Naya (Dravyarthika Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint qua substance)). avvucchittinayatthayae anaiyam. (Nandi 68) Anabhigrahika Mithyatva Non-deliberate perversity-A type of Mithyatva (perverse faith); that world-view, on account of which, false metaphysical doctrine is adhered to not deliberately insisting on it. anabhigrahikam tu prakrtalokanam sarve deva vandaniyah, na nindaniyah, evam sarve guravah sarve dharmmah. (Yosa 2.3 Vr Pa 165) Anadeya Nama A sub-type of Asubhanama (inauspicious bodymaking) Karma, 1. on account of the Udaya (rise) of which, the Jiva's (person's) statements are not accepted or admired by people, and such Jiva does not get honour or respect from people inspite of his beneficience for them. 2. on account of the Udaya (rise) of which, the physique of the Jiva (living being) appears lustreless. Anabhoga Kriya A type of Kriya (urge); occupying the place which is uninspected or not made free from insects etc., through proper pramarjana (i.e. cleaning by the Rajoharana etc.) or to keep one's paraphernalia etc., there. apramrstadrstabhumau kayadiniksepo'nabho

Page #36
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 19: gakriya. (Tava 6.5.15) Anayuktadanata Kriya A kind of Anabhogapratyaya Kriya; activity of inadvertently lifting clothes etc. anayuktah-anabhogavananupayukta ityarthah tasya" danata-vastradivisaye grahanata anayuktadanata. (Stha 2.33 Vr Pa 40) Anabhoganirvarttita Krodha Wrathful passion, which is aroused either wantonly due to one's own wayward nature or by the inability to ponder over the merits and demerits of the fruition of Kasaya (passions). yada tvevameva tathavidhamuhurttavasadgunadosavicaranasunyah paravasibhuya kopam kurute tada sa kopo'nabhoganirvarttitah. (Praj7a 14.9 Vr Pa 291) Anasatana Vinaya A kind of Darsanavinaya (reverence qua enlightened world-view); to worship, rever and eulogise the Arhat (1) (Tirtharkara (ford-founder)) etc.. anasayanavinato........arahamtanam bhatti arahamtanam bahumano arahamtanam vannasamjalanata. (DaACu p.15) Anabhoga Pratisevana A type of Pratisevana (indulging in transgression like pranatipata (injuring or killing a living being etc.)); commision of a belmish like pranatipata (injuring or killing a living being) etc., out of forgetfulness. pratisevana-pranatipatadyasevanam. anabhogo-vismrtih. (Stha 10.69 Vr Pa 459,460) Anasrava Samvara (inhibition of the influx of Karma) Inhibition of the Asrava (cause of the influx) of the new Karmas. anasravo--navakarmmanupadanam........ (Bhaga 2.100 VI) Anabhogapratyaya Kriya A variety of Kriya (urge); activity indulged in due to ignorance. anabhogah-ajnanam pratyayo,-nimittam yasyah sa tatha. (Stha 2.32 Vr Pa 40) Anabhogabakusa A kind of Bakusa Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who inadvertently indulges. in adornment of one's body and paraphernalia. sariropakaranabhusayoh....sahasakari anabhogabakusah. (Stha 4.185 Vr Pa 320) Anaharaka 1. The Jiva (soul) which does not do the intake of the Ahara (alimental materials), belonging even to the category of Ojaalara (the aliment appropriated at the first Samaya (smallest time-unit) of the new birth). anaharaka ojadyaharanamanyatamenapi naharayanti. (Srapra Vr Pa 168) 2. The Jiva (soul) which does not do intake of any other Pudgalas (material clusters) except those of Taijasa Vargana and Karmana Vargana. Anabhoga Mithyatva The Mithyatva (perverse faith) of an Amanaska Jiva (living being devoid of mental faculty) or a thoughtless person, on account of its or his Ajnana (ignorance). anabhogikam vicarasunyasyaikendriyaderva visesavijnanavikalasya bhavati. (Yosa 2.3 VPa 165) Anihsrta Avagrahamati (TaVa 1.16) See-Anisrita Avagrahamati. Anitya Transience-The modal nature of substance, which undergoes continuous transformationorigination and cessation. parinamanamanityam. (Bhiksu 6.5) Anayuktapramarjanata Kriya A kind of Anabhogapratyaya Kriya; activity of inadvertently undertaking pramarjana (cleansing) of the utensils etc.. anayuktasyaiva pratradivisaya pramarjanata anayuktapramarjanata. (Stha 2.33 Vr Pa 40) Anitya Anupreksa Contemplation on transience-The first Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation); repeated reflection or exercise (i.e., practice) of the contemplation that all the relations of the

Page #37
-: 20 :soul with the body, persons and material objects are impermanent bahyabhyantarani sarirasayya"sanavastradini dravyani sarvasamyogascanitya ityanucintayet. (TaBha 9.7) Anida Vedana The feeling (of pain etc.), which is experienced in that state of consciousness by a Jiva (soul) which is bereft of the mental faculty, (or a person who is lacking reasoning power). duviha vedana pannatta, tam jaha--nida ya anida ya.. (Prajna 35.16) anida cittavikala samyagvivekavikala va. (Prajna 35.16 VPa 557) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa from any distraction of thought can be attained. adu porisim tiriyam bhittim, cakkhumasajja amtaso jhai. antarlaksatmakena animesapreksadhyanena nirviklpasamadhih siddhyati. (A9.1.5 Bha) Anirvitamulaka A type of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); accepting and eating radish which is Sacitta (i.e., possessed of life). anirustam-aparinatamanacaritam...... mulam ca' sattamuladi, sacittamanacaritam. (Da 3.7 HaVr Pa 118) Anidana One who undertakes austerities and asceticism not for gaining Rddhi (prosperity or supernatural power) etc.; one who does not long for any worldly benefit as a reward of the austerities he has performed. manusariddhinimittam tavasamjamam na kuvvai, se aniyane. (Da 10.13 JiCu p.345) anidano bhaviphalasamsarahitah. (DaHIVr Pa 267) See-Nidana. Anirhari The Anasana (fast unto death) undertaken in solitary places such as the cave of a mountain etc., which are away from the upasraya (sojourning place of the ascetics). anirharimam tu yo'tavyam mriyate iti. (Bhaga 2.49 Vr) See-Nirhari. Anivsttikarana Operation of spiritual energy, unamenable to lapse-The third and the final step of the threefold Karana (3) (operation of spiritual energy) for the attainment of Samyaktva (right faith); that Adhyavasaya, which lasts up to the final attainment of Samyaktva. nivartanasilam nivarti, na nivarti-anivartiasamyagdarsanalabhad na nivartate. (ViBha 1202 Vr Pa 458) Anindriya That which is not a sense-organ or one who has no sense-organs1. Mana (mind)-conscience which is instrumental in Matijnana (perceptive cognition). mano'ntahkaranamanindriyamityucyate. (Tava 1.14) 2. Institual knowledge (or intuition) which is obtained through Ogha (instinct for primal biological activities of a living being). anindriyanimittam manovrttiroghajnanam ca. See-Oghasamjna. 3. The liberated souls, not being possessed of a material body, are not possessed of the sense-organs. na santi indriyani yesam te'nindriyahke te? asarirah siddhah. (Dhava Pu 1 p.248) Anivrttibadara Jivasthana The ninth Jivasthana/Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development); 1. That Jivasthana, in which Anivrtti-identical purity of the Parinama (2) (natural transformation) of those souls, occupying the ninth Gunasthana at the same instant is necessarily the same. 2. The spiritual purity of the soul which is possessed of nidrtti and badara Kasaya (gross passions). anivrttih-samasamayavartijivanam partnamavisuddheh sadreata. (Jaisidi 7.11 Vr) anivrttibadarajivasthane bhimasamayavarttijivanam parinama-visuddhirvisadrsi bhavati, Animesapreksa To fix one's eyes on a single point on a slant wall, or tip of the nose and the like, by keeping them wide-open and unblinking; through this practice, Samadhi (1) (concentration of mind) free

Page #38
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa kintu samasamayavartijivanam sadrsyeva. (Sakha 1 p. 194) anivrttiyukto badarakasayah anivsttibadarah. (Jaisidi 7.11) anivrttibadarah sa ca kasayastakaksapanarambhannapumsakavedopasamanarambhaccarabhya badaralobhakhandaksapanopasamane yavad bhavati. (Sama 14.5 Vr Pa 26) -: 21 :Anihnavana A kind of Jnanacara (conduct qua knowledge); not to conceal the name and the erudition of one's Vacanacarya (the Acarya (preceptor) who teaches scriptures) out of egotism. yato'nihnavenaiva pathadi sutradervidheyam na punarmanadivasatah atmano laghavadyasarkaya srutagurunam srutasya va'palapeneti. (Prasa 267 VI Pa 64) Aniscita Avagrahamati See -- Samdigdha Avagrahamati. Anikadhipati The commander-in-chief of the army of gods. anikadhipatayo dandanayakasthaniyah dandanayako viksepadhipatih senapatih. (TaBha 4.4 Vr) Anisrita Avagrahamati A kind of empirical Avagraha (sensation); 1. Sensation of an object without having any prior cognition of it, e.g., ever first experience of the smooth, tender tactile sensation of a flower. 2. Sensation of an object about which nothing is given in any book or nothing is said about it anywhere else. nisrito lingapratimo'bhidhiyate, yatha yuthikakusumanamatyanta'sitamrdusnigdhadirupah prak sparso'nubhutastenanumani "a lingena tam visayam na yada paricchindat tajjnanam pravartate tada anisritam alirgamavagrhnatityucyate. (TaBha 1.16 Vr) .....anissitam janna potthae lihiyam. anabhasiyam ca genhati. (VyaBha 4108) Anukampa Compassion-One of the Laksanas (fundamental characteristics) of Samyaktva (right faith); when one's psyche is overflowed by the disposition of kindness, there arise (subtle) psychic vibrations as a result of considering other's pain as one's own pain. Such vibrations are Anukampa (compassion). anugrahabuddhya'rdrikytacetasah parapidamatmasamsthamiva kurvato'nukmpanamanukam (Ta Bha 6.13 Vr) pa. Anisrita Upadhana. A kind of Yogasamgraha; to undertake a course of penance without taking any assistance from others. anisritam ca--tadanyanirapeksamupadhanam ca--tapo'nisritopadhanam parasahayyanapeksam tapo vidheyam. (Sama 32.1.1 Vr Pa 55) Anukampa Dana A kind of Dana (charity); that Dana, which is given to poor, orphan etc., out of pity. krpaya danam dinanathavisayamanukampadanam. (Stha 10.97 Vr Pa 470) Anisrsta A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); acceptance of bhiksa by an ascetic, given to him without consent of all the owners, in case there are more than one owners of that object, yad gosthibhaktadi sarvairadattamananumatam va ekah kascit sadhubhyo dadati tadnisrstam. (Yosa 1.38 Vr p.134) Anukta Avagrahamati A kind of empirical Avagraha (sensation); to have the cognizance of the object (i.e., sound) even prior to its pronunciation; e.g.-by merely perceiving the movement of the fingers of a person playing a lute, to tell which musical mode or note he is going to sing. svarasamcaranat prak tantridravyatodyamarsanenaiva avaditam anuktameva sabdamabhiprayenavaglhya acaste-'bhavanimam sabdam vadayisyati' iti. (Tava 1.16.16) Anugama The third door of Anuyoga (2) (system of exposi

Page #39
22 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (TaBha 4.20 Vr) vimanavisesah. tion); exposition of a topic on the basis of the text (of a scripture), from various aspects such as, existence, non-existence, quantity or mass, space, Sparsana, time etc.. anugamanamanugamah anugamyate'nenasminnasmaditi va'nugamah sutrasyanukulah paricchedah. (Anu 75 HaVrp.27) Anuttaropapatikadasa Name of the ninth Anga of the Dvadasanga sruta (twelve principal canonical works); it depicts the biographies of the ten great ascetics who were subsequently reincarnated in the Anuttara Vimana (the highest heaven of the Empyrean gods) where the Anuttara Devas (gods of the highest heaven) reside. anuttarovavoiyadasasu nam anuttarovavaiyanam......aghavijjamti. (Samapra 97) Anujna The third step of ancient system of learningTo seek permission of the Guru (2) to commit to memory the scriptures and to teach the pupils. granthadharanam sisyadhyapanam ca kurviti anujna. (Anu 3 Halrp.2) Anuttaropapatikadasadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is well versed in the text as well as the meaning of the Anuttropapatikadasa (the ninth Arga (principal canonical work)) appegaiya anuttarovavaiyadasadhara. (Aupa 45) Anutkarsa The quality of modesty, by virtue of which one is not puffed up with pride, in spite of being possessed of the superiority of caste etc., which are generally the causes of egotism. anukkaso nama na jatyadibhirmadasthanairutkarsam gacchati. (Sutra 1.1.77 Cu p. 45) Anudayabandhotkrsta A variety of Karma-prakrti (type of Karma); that Karma-prakrti which, inspite of not having reached the state of Vipakodaya (rise qua fruition), has the maximum duration right from their instant of bondage; e.g., the life-span-determining Karma of the human being, the life-span-determining Karma of sub-humans. yasam tu vipakodayabhave bandhadutkrstasthitisatkarmavaptistah anudayabandhotkystah. (Kapra p.45) Anuttara Deva Gods of the highest heaven-A kind of Vaimanika Devas (Empyrean gods); the Empyrean (Vaimanika) gods living in the Anuttara Vimana (the highest heaven of the Empyrean gods); they are Kalpatita Deva (Empyrean gods free from hierarchy); the Devas who are superior to others in respect of life-span, influence, effulgence etc.. They are of five types-Vijaya, Vaijayanta, Jayanta, Aparajita and Sarvarthasiddha. ......vijaya vejayamta ya jayamta aparajiya.. savvatthasiddhaga ceva pamcahanuttara sura. ii vemaniya deva....... na vidyante uttara-pradhana sthitiprabhavasukhadyutilesyadibhirebhyo'nye deva ityanuttarah. (U 36.215,216 SaV? Pa 702) Anudayavati A variety of Karma-prakrti (type of Karma); the Karma-prakrti, the dalikas (quantum) of which are realised in their last instant, after being transformed into homogeneous prakrti, and not in the same form as their own prakrti e.g., Satavedaniya (Karma, responsible for the experience of feeling of happiness), Asatavedaniya (Karma, responsible for the experience of feeling of suffering) etc. yasam prakrtinam dalikam caramasamaye'nyasu praktisu stibukasamkramena samkramayyanyaprakrtivyapadesenanubhavet, na svodayena, tah anudayavatisamjnah. (Kapra p.45) Anuttara Vimana Highest heaven-The five Vimanas (habitats) of the Vaimanika Devas (Empyrean gods)Vijaya, Vaijayanta, Jayanta, Aparajita and Sarvarthasiddha, which are located above all other heavens. (See fig. p. 396) anuttarah pancetyadi. vimanavisesah panca sarvoparyunuttarah avidyamanamuttaramanyad vimanadi yesam te'nuttarah devanamana eva te Anudayasamkramotkrsta A variety of Karma-prakti (type of Karma); the Karma-prakyti, the duration of which is shorter during the instant of its bondage, but gets

Page #40
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa augmented and becomes maximum due to the addition of other dalikas (quantum) through the process of transformation e.g., manusyanupurvi (the Ampurvi Nama Karma of humans). Tirthankara Nama (the Nama (body-making) Karma which is responsible for making a soul Tirthankara (ford-founder)) etc... yasam prakrtinamanudaye samkramata utkrstasthitilabhastah anudayasamkramotkrstah. (Kapra p.44) Anudisa The four intermediate directions, viz., southeast-quarter etc., which exist in between the four principal directions, viz., east etc. anudisa aggeyadi. (Sutra 2.1.10 Cu p.313) Anudghatika A type of Tapahprayascitta (penance performed in lieu of expiation): it is called guru prayascitta; it is to be carried out continuously. anugghatiyam nama jam niramtaram vahati gunumityarthah. (Nici 3 p.62) Anudghatika Aropana A type of Aropana Prayascitta (1) (a continuous sequence of expiation): the Prayascitta (expiation) in which the period of expiation is not divided. i.e., the whole period has to be taken at a stretch. sarddhadinadvayadyanudghatanena gurinamaropana anudghatikaropana. (Sama 28.1.26 Vr Pa 48) See-Aropana Prayascitta. Anudharmacari The disciple who follows the Guru's (2) conduct in toto. anudhammacarino.....tena cinnamanucarantiya(Sutra 1.2.47 Cup.67) thoddistam. Anupadesa Ahindaka That ascetic (Muni), who undertakes joumey to countries merely for sight-seeing, out of curiosity. ye tu kautukena desadarsanam kurvanti te'nupadesahindakah. (Brbha 5825 Vr) Anupayukta ~:23:~ 1. One who is not exercising his consciousness for cognition (to know or to perceive) at present moment. 2. One who lacks concentration in the activity he is undertaking. tattha nam jete anuvautta te nam na yanamti na pasanti aharemti. (Prajna 15.48) Anuparatakayakriya A type of Kayiki Kriya (bodily activity): the bodily activity of a non-abstinent person who has not renounced the world. anuparatasya-aviratasya savadyat mithyadr steh samyagdrsterva kayakriya-utksepadilaksand karmmabandhanibandhanamanuparatakayakriya. (Stha 1.6 Vr Pa 38) See-Dusprayuktakayakriya. Anupasanta The Kasaya (passions) which are in the state of Udaya (rise). anupasantah-udayavasthah. (Praja 14.9 Vr Pa 291) Anupariharika The group of ascetics, who, during their practice. of Pariharavisuddhi Caritra (purifactory conduct), perfrom the duty of rendering their services to those who are undertaking penance during their practice of purifacory conduct. They follow the practitioners in the same way as the cowkeeper follows the cows. catvarau vaiyavrttyakara...... (PrasaVr Pa 607) anupariharie govalae va nicca ujjuttamautte... (BrBha 6470) Anupreksa A kind of Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching); 1. To revise and contemplate on mentally the scriptural text and the meaning (which have been committed to memory). observing complete silence. anuppeha nama jo manasa pariaffei, no vayae. (DaHaVy Pa 16) sutta'tthanam manasa'nucimtanam. (DaACu p.16) 2. Just as a red hot iron (kept in fire) identifies itself with fire, so also by dedicating one's psyche completely to one's aim, to practice mentally what one has already known or understood.

Page #41
~24~ adhigatapadarthaprakriyasya taptayaspindava darpitacetaso manasa'bhyaso'nupreksa. (Tava 9.25) 3. Contemplative meditation-It consists in contemplating upon the twelve themes like the transitoriness (of things), refugelessness nature of mundane objects and the like for the steadiness of the mind. manahsthairyaya anityadyarthanupreksanam anupreksa. anupreksanamarthavimarsanam anupreksa. (Jaisidi 6.19 Vr) Anubandha Continuous stay without a break, of a Jiva (soul) in the same state which is under consideration. E.g-the Jiva of a lotus getting reincarnated as a lotus also in the next birth. anubandho tti vivaksitaparyayena avyavicchinnenavasthanam. (Bha 24.29 Vr) Anubhava Samjna That comprehension, which is accompanied with sensation. anubhavasamjna saevedanatmika bhavati. (ABhip.23) Anubhaga Bandha Karmic bondage qua intensity-A kind of Bandha (1) (bondage of Karma). intensity of fruition of Karma; strong or mild influence, taste of the Karma bound with the soul on account of the strong and mild Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of the soul, respectively. vipako'nubhagah. raso'nubhago'nubhavah phalam-eto ekarthah (Jaisidi 4.10 Vr) See-Anubhava Bandha. Anubhava A supernatural power to give curse and boon. anubhavo nama sapanugrahasamarthyam. (UCi p. 208) Anubhavakarma That state of Karma, whose intensity (taste) of the fruition is experienced in the same amount as that when it was bound. yasya tvanubhavo yathabaddharaso vedyate tadanubhavato vedyam karmanubhavakarma. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (Stha 2.265 Vr Pa 63) See Pradesakarma. Anubhavanamanidhattayu A type of ayubandha (bondage of life-span-determining Karma): the Niddhata (or Niseka) of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma, accompanied with the intense Anubhava (fruition) of that Karma. yadyasmin bhave tivravipakam namakarmmanubhuyate tatha narakayusi asubhavarnagandharasasparsopaghatanadeyaduhsvarayasahkirttyadinamani tadanubhavanama tena saha nidhattamayuranubhavanamanidhattayuh. (Praja 6.118 Vr Pa 218) Anubhava Bandha Bondage qua intensity-A type of Bandha (1) (bondage of Karma). Anubhaga Bandha-the determination of the intensity of the fruition of Karmas. anubhavo-vipakah tivradibhedo rasah. (Stha 4.290 Vr Pa 209) Anumanya Alocana A kind of blemish relating to Alocana (confession); confession (made by an ascetic) to that Guru (2) who gives mild penitation, only after guaging as to who would give severe penitation and who would give mild penitation. *anumanaitta' anumanam krtva, kimayam mydudanda utogradanda iti patvetyarthah, ayamabhiprayo'sya-yadyayam mydudandastato dasyamyalocanamanyatha neti. (Stha 10.70 Vr Pa 460) Anumana Inference-A type of Paroksa Pramana (indirect valid knowledge): inference is the knowledge of the probandum on the strength of the probans. sadhanat sadhyavijnanamanumanam. (Prami 1.2.7) Anuyoga 1. One of the five parts of Drstivada (12" Anga (principal canonical work)). in which the biographies of Tirthankaras (fordfounders) etc., are narrated; e.g. Malaprathamanuyoga, Gandikanuyoga. anuoge duvile pannatte, tam jaha-malapadha

Page #42
- 25 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa manuoge gamdiyanuoge ya.. (Nandi 119) See--Drstivada, 2. The fourth step in the ancient system of learning--the system of exposition, through which the purport of the topics under study can be expounded. adhyayanarthakathanavidhiranuyogah. (Anu 75 HaVr p.26) See-Uddesa. viz., east etc.. 'anusedhi' tti anukulampurvadidigabhimukha sreniryatra tadanusrenih...... (Bhaga 25.93 Vr Pa 868) Anekarupadhunana A blemish related to the performance of Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia), to jerk off (or twitch) a cloth several times more than three times, or jerking off several clothes together, while performing Pratilekhana of clothes. *anegaruvadhune'tti anekarupa casau samkhyatrayatikramanatoyugapadanekavastragrahanato va dhuinana ca prakampanatmika anekarupadhupapa. (U 26.27 SaV? Pa 542) Anuyogadvara 1. A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); in which directions for the study of Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore) are given. (Nandi 77) 2. The system of exposition which has four doors-Upakrama, Niksepa, Anugama, Naya. ...... cattari anuogadara bhavamti, tam jahauvakkame, nikkheve, anugame, nae. (Anu 75) Anekasiddha A variety of Siddha (liberated souls); those liberated souls, numbering 2 up to 108, who had attained emancipation at the same Samaya (smallest time-unit). ukkosogahanae ya sijjhamte jugavam duve. cattari jahannaejavamajjhatthuttaram sayam.. (U 36.53) anegasiddha tti ekammi samae anege siddha. (Nandi 31 Cu p.27) Anuvicibhasana A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Satya Mahavrata (second great vow of truth); it prescribes speaking only after weighing all the pros and cons or speaking only on finding an opportune moment. anuviciti desivacanamalocanarthe vartate. bhasanam vacanasya pravartanam. ato'yamarthahsamiksyalocya vacanam pravartitavyam. (Ta Bha 7.3 Vr) samikkhitam samjatena kalammi ya vattavvam. evam anuvii samitijogena bhavito bhavati amtarappa (Prasna 7.17) Anekanta Non-absolutist viewThe approach which takes cognizance of both the identity and difference, that exist among the Utpada (origination), Vyaya (cessation) and Dhrauvya (persistence). ee puna samgahao padikkamalakkhanam duvenham pi. tamha micchadditthi patteyam do vi mulanaya.. na ya taio atthi nao na ya sammattam na tesu padipunnam. jena duve egamta vibhajjamana anegamto.. (Sapra 1.13,14) Anuvicisamitiyoga (Prasna 7.17) See-Anuvicibhasana. Anusisti Prajnapana (admonition) administered to (a pupil) to make him realise the truth. anusistirnama sadbhavakathanapurassaram prajiapana. (BrBha 2804 Vr) Anevambhutavedana The process of bringing about a change in the experience of Karma through Udirana (premature rise). In this process, the experience of Karma is not the same as that when it was bound. *anevambhuyam pi'tti yatha baddhakarma naivambhuta anevambhuta atastam sruyante hyagame karmmanah sthitighatarasaghatadaya iti. (Bhaga 5.117 Vr) Anusreni That Akasa sreni (1) (the row of the space-units), which is parallel to the line of the main direction,

Page #43
- 26 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa transmigration. amtagadasasu nam amtagadanam.....amtagado munivaro tamarayoghavippanukko, mokkhasuhamanuttaram ca patta..... (Samapra 96) Anaikantika Hetvabhasa A type of Hetvabhasa (fallacy (pseudo-probans)); that Hetu (statement of Sadhana (proban or minor term)), which is applicable also to other sadhyas (probandum) than the one under consideration. E.g.--sound is transitory, because it is the subject of valid knowledge. anyatha'pyupapadyamano'naikantikah. yatha-anityah sabdah prameyatvat. (Bhiksu 3.19) Antakrtadasadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is well versed in the text as well as the meaning of the Antakrtadasa (the eighth Arga (principal canonical work)). appegaiya amtagadadasadhara. (Aupa 45) Antakrtabhumi (Dasa 8 Pari Su 108 Vr) See-Antakarabhumi. Anaupanidhiki (Dravyanupurvi) A kind of Dravyanupurvi (exposition of the sequence of the substances); exposition of the sequence of the substances through imparting knowledge in detail about a topic utilising the methodology of Naya (non-absolustic standpoint). ya'savanaupanidhiki sa nayavaktavyata srayanat. (Anu 111 HOVr p.31) See-Aupanidhiki. Antahsalyamarana A type of Marana (death); death of a person who dies without performing Alocana (confession) for the transgressions of the vows, which are like the antahsalya (internal Salya (a weapon in the interior which is rankling inside)) or psychical injury. salyamiva salyamaparadhapadam yasya so'ntahsalyo lajja'bhimanadibhiranalocitaticarastasya maranam antahsalyamaranam. (Sama 17.9 Vr Pa 32) Antakriya Termination of the cycle of transmigration, i.e.. the cycle of birth and death; a state of freedom from all Kriyas-Karmas. bhavasyantakaranam. (Stha Vr Pa 170) karmantakaranam moksah. (Prajna 20.1 Vr Pa 397) Antagata Avadhijnana A kind of Anugamika Avadhijnana (accompanying clairvoyance) the clairvoyant knowledge of only those objects. which exist in a particular direction. savvatappadesavisuddhesu vi oraliyasariregamtenam egadisipasanagatam ti amtagatam bhannati. (Nandi 10 Cu p.16) Antakarabhumi That bhumi-time-period, during which it is possible to put end to all Karmas; for instance, Purusantakarabhumi (Yugantakarabhumi), and Paryayantakarabhumi. amtakarabhumi tti antah karmanam bhumihkalo. so duvidho-purisamtakarakalo pariyayamtakarakalo ya. (Dasa 8 Pari Su 105 Cu) Antarakarana Operation of intercalation (which is a kind of Karana (3) i.e., operation of spiritual energy); the total 'absence of the enjoyment (even in the state of Pradesodaya (innocuous realization of the karmic matter)) of the dalikas (quantum) qua mithyatvamohaniya (view-deluding Karma responsible for perverse faith), i.e., total subsidence. In the first instant of the intercalated period begins the (dawn of) right faith due to subsidence of the relevent Karma), lasting less than a Muhurta (i.e., forty-eight minutes). tadvedyabhavascantarakaranam. tasya prathame ksane antarmaulturtikamaupasamikasamyaktvam bhavati. (Jaisidi 5.8 Vr) See-Anivrttikarana. Antakrtadasa Name of the eighth Anga of the Dvadasanga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works); it contains a narration of the biographies of the ten ascetics who eliminated their Karmas and attained the end of their worldly existence; it was their last embodiment in the cycle of Antara Gati (Blaga 8.111 Vr)

Page #44
- 27 - Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa See-Antarala Gati. Antaradvipa The islands located amidst the Lavanasamudra. antare-lavanasamudrasya madhye dvipa antaradvipah. (Prajna 2.29 Vr Pa 50) A type of Mahanimitta (science of progonostication); it deals with propounding of knowledge about the past and future by basing it on the motion of sun, moon etc. ravisasigrahanaksatrabhaganodayastamayadibhiratitanagataphalapravibhagapradarsanamantariksam. (Tava 3.36) Antaratama 1. That Jiva (soul), who realises the bhedavijnana-separation of the body from the soul. je jinavayane kusala, bheyam janamti jivadehanam. nijjhiyadutthatthamaya amtarappa ya te....... (Kaa 194) 2. That Jiva (soul), who is in the fourth to twelfth Gunasthanas (stages of spiritual development). aviratagunasthane tadyogyasubhalesyaparinato jaghanyantaratma, ksinakasayagunasthane punarutkrstah, avirataksinakasayayormadhye madhyamah (BrdrasamVrp.38) 3. A synonym of Jiva (soul): the embodied soul; for it remains amidst (antah) the body, but it is not identical with it. *amtarappa ......antahmadhyaruipa atma, na sarirarupa ityantaratmeti. (Bhaga 20.17 Vr) 4. One who is engrossed in the spiritual bliss. See-Bahiratma. Antariksaka Asvadhyayika A type of asvadhyayika (the interdiction of doing Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) in a particular time or place)); those situations, related to the events of intersteller space like falling of meteor, in which Svadhyaya of Agamas (canonical works) is interdicted. dasavidhe amtalikkhae asajjhaie pannatte tam jaha--ukkavate, disidaghe, gajjite, vijjute, nigghate, juvae, jakkhalitte, dhumiya, mahiya, rayugghate. (Stha 10.20) Antarmuhurtta A kind of time-unit; the time period measured as between two Samayas (smallest time-units) and forty-eight minutes (one Muhurtta) less one Samaya. muhurttasya madhye antarmuhurttam. (TaBha 1.7 Vr) Antaraya Karma The obstructing Karma. One of the main eight types of Karma; that Karma, which is responsible for the destruction of anything already obtained in the present and the obstruction of the ways of gaining anything in future. amtaraie kamme duvihe pannatte, tam jahapaduppannavinasie ceva pihati ya agamipaham ceva. (Stha 2.431) Antarvyapti The Vyapti (concommitance) of the Sadhana (proban or middle term) with the Sadhya (probandum or major term) in the Paksa (i.e. Dharmithat which becomes probandum during the process of inference; subject of thesis) itself. E.g. an object is possessed of a nature which is not absolutistic. paksikrta eva visaye sadhanasya sadhyena vyaptirantarvyaptih........ yathanekantatmakam vastu, sattvasya tathaivopapatten..... (Pranata 3.38,39) Antaralagati The motion (of the mundane soul) which takes place when the soul travels through space while going from one birth to another one and also the motion of the liberated souls when they travel through space and reach the end of the Loka (cosmos), taking one Samaya (smallest time-unit). antaralagatirdvividha-rjurvigraha ca, ekasamayiki rjuh catuh samayapuryanta ca vigraha. (Jaisidi 7.28 Vr) See-Vigrahagati. Apparitua One kind of Punya (merit); bondage of the Punya Prakrti (auspicious types of Karma), incurred due to giving food to a right donee i.e., an ascetic. patrayannadanad yastirthakananamadipunyaprakrtibandhastadannapunyam, evam sarvatrapi. (Stha 9.25 Vr Pa 428) Antariksanimitta

Page #45
- 28 : Anyatva Anupreksa Contemplation on distinctness (of soul from body)-Fifth Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation); to contemplate that the soul is different from the body. sariravyatirekenatmanamanucintayet......anyacca sarirannityo'hamiti sreyase ghatata ityanyatvanupreksa. (Tabha 9.7) Anyathanupapatti Abhava (absence) of the Sadhana (proban or middle term) due to the absence of the Sadhya (probandum or major term), e.g., the absence of smoke in the absence of fire. asati sadhye hetoranupapattirevanyathanupapattih. asatyanupapatteh-asati krsanumattve dhumavattvasyanupapatteh. (Pranata 3.30,31) Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa bhoga-paribhoga-parimana Vrata (the seventh vow of a lay follower); to eat uncooked corn. apakvayah-agnina'samskytaya osadheh-salyadikaya bhaksanata--bhojanamityarthah. (Upa 1.38 Vr p.15) Apadhyanacarita A kind of Anarthadanda (violent activity indulged in wantonly on account of remissness); indulging in Artta Dhyana (concentration due to anguish) and Raudra Dhyana (concentration due to anger) which comprise evil minded concentration on the matters like victory, defeat, killing, binding, mutilating, stealing money etc. 'avajihanayariyam' ti apadhyanam-arttaraudrarupam tenacaritah-asevito yo'narthadandah sah. . (Upa 1.30 V, p.9) Aparasangraha A type of Sangraha Naya (synthetic Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint)); the lower synthetic approach which takes congizance of the less comprehensive genera by putting all classes of substances-Dharma (Dharmastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of motion)), Adharma (Adharmastikaya fundamental substance qua medium of rest)) etc., -under one class; e.g., whatever is Sat (reality) is Dravya (substance). dravyatvadini avantarasamanyani manvanastadbhedesu gajanimilikamavalambamanah punaraparasamgrahah. dharmadharmakasakalapudgalajivadravyanamaikyam dravyatvabhedadityadiryatha.. (Pranata 7.19,20) Anyalingasiddha A type of Siddha (liberated soul); that Siddha, who had attained the emancipation in the outfit other than that of a Jain ascetic. tavasaparivayagadivakkalakasayamadidavvalimgatthita siddha annalimgasiddha. (Nandi 31 Cu p.27) Anyonyasnehapratibaddha The Jiva (soul) and the Pudgala (physical substances) coalesce with each other through sneha (which is like the mutual attraction between them); soul has the inherent power of attraction and matter that of being attracted. anyo'nyam snehapratibaddha iti. yadahasnehabhyaktasarirasya, renuna silyasyate yatha gatram. ragadvesaklinnasya karmabandho bhavatyevam.. (Bhaga 1.312 Vr) Anyonya Abhava (Bhiksu 3.32) See-Itaretara Abhava. Aparajita The fourth (out of the five) Vimanas (habitats) heaven of the Anuttara Vimana (the highest heaven of the Empyrean gods); (the name of this Vimana is Aparajita (lit. invincible)), as this Empyrean god who is its denizen is never overcome by the causes which bring about impediments in his aggrandizement; such Deva (god) is possessed of rarefied Karma; as he remains always contended, he is not vulnerable to hunger etc.. anuttarah panca devanaman eva. vijita abhyudayavighnahetavah ebhiriti vijaya-vaijayanta-jayantah. taireva vighnahetubhirnaparajita aparajitah. * (TaBha 4.20) Anvaya (PramiVr 2.1.12) See-Tathopapatti. Apakvausadhibhaksana An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Upa

Page #46
29: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa pratanukarmapatalavacchannatvat......satatatrptatvanna ksudadibhih parajiyanta ityaparajita". (TaBha 4.20 Vr) Aparadha Alocana The Alocana (confession) which is made for the purification of one's transgression. (NiBha 6310 Cu) Aparavarttamana That Karma-praksti (type of Karma) which is not bound or which does not come into Udaya (rise) by blocking the bondage or rise of another Karma-prakrti. For example, cchvasa Nama Karma (the sub-type of body-making Karma responsible for exhalation process during respiration), Tirtharikara Nama Karma (the sub-type of body-making Karma responsible for the physique of a Tirtharkara (ford-founder)). ya prakrtayah prakrtyantarasya bamdhamudayam va vinivarya bamdhamudayam va'gacchanti tah paravarttamanah itara aparavarttamanah. (Kapra p.34) See-Paravarttamana, 1. That Sthavara Jiva (a living being, incapable of undertaking locomotion), which has not been made to undergo transformation--to render it lifeless, through the operation of Svakayasastra (weapons of one's own kind) or Parakayasastra (weapon of alien kind). 2. A Jiva (soul) or a Pudgala (physical substance) which remains as it is in the same mode under discussion (i.e., which has not undergone change with respect to the present mode). dravyani-jivapudgalarupani tani ca vivaksitaparinamatyagena parinamantarapannani parinatani, vivaksitaparinamavantyeva aparinatani. (Stha 2.13 Vr Pa 51) 3. A type of blemish related with Esana Dosa (Grahanaisana) (blemish pertaining to comportment qua acceptance of food etc.); accepting such food etc. as bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction), which is not completely Prasuka (inanimate or lifeless). deyadravyam misramacittatvenaparinamadaparinatam. (Yosa 1.38 Vr p.137) Aparigrhitagamana An Aticara (partial transgression) of the fourth vow of the lay follower (viz., chastity); to indulge in sexual intercourse with a prostitute or other's spouse. 'apariggahiyagamane'tti aparigrhita nama vesya. anyasatka parigrhitabhatika kulargana va anatheti. (Upa 1.35 V; p.13) Aparigrhita Devi A goddess who has no husband and who is aviailable for sex on calling. ya ganikatvena pumscalitvena va parapurusagamanasila asvamika sa aparigrhita. (Tava 7.28) Aparinamaka That ascetic, who does not have real faith in the doctrines propounded by the Agamas (canonical works) and whose mind is always limited to the thinking of the utsarga-marga (i.e., he does not understand that there may be some exception to the rule). jo davva-khettakaya-kala-bhavao jam jaha jinakkhagam. tam taha asaddahamtam, jana aparinamayam sahum.. dosu vi parinamai mai, ussaga'vavayao u padhamassa. biitassa u ussagge, aiavavae ya taiyassa.. (BrBha 794,797) Aparivartta (Kagra 5.18) See-Aparavarttamana. Aparigraha Mahavrata Great vow of non-possession-The fifth great vow of the Jain ascetic. (U 21.12) See-Sarvaparigraha Viramana. Aparigraha Samvara (Prasna 6.1.2) See - Sarvaparigraha Viramana. Aparisravi Inhibitor or all Asravas (causes of influx of Karma)--A state of a Snataka Nirgrantha (4) (the ascetic of the highest purity); the state of that Snataka Nirgrantha who has attained the fourteenth Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development) and who has totally Aparinata

Page #47
30 - inhibited all the Yogas (i.e., physical, vocal and mental activities) (and has inhibited all the Asravas). niskriyatvatsakalayoganirodhe aparisravi. (Stha 5.189 Vr Pa 320) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa sity of Karma takes place. karmanam.....sthityanubhagahanih apavartana. (Jaisidi 4.5 Vr) apavartyate hrasvikriyate sthityadi yaya sa'pavartana. (Kapra 1.2) Apavartaniya Ayusya That life-span which is amenable to abrupt and premature end. sighramantarmuhuttat....yah sakalayusyakarmaphalopabhogastadapavartanam. (TaBha 2.52 Vr) Aparyavasita Sruta A variety of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge); it means the Dvadasanga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works), which never becomes extinct from the view-point of Avyucchitti Naya (Dravyarthika Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint qua substance)). avucchittinayatthayae anaiyam apajjavasiyam. (Nandi 68) Apavada Sutra That Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism) which prescribes the code of conduct to be observed in exceptional conditions. . (BrBha 3317) See-Utsarga Sutra. Aparyaptaka That living being, which is unable to accomplish the Paryapties (bio-potentials) needed for sustaining its life, because of the Udaya (rise) of Aparyapta Nama Karma (the body-making Karma responsible for non-accomplishment of bio-potentials). apajjattayanamakammodaenam aoivvattato jesim te apajjattaya. (Nandi 23 Cup.22) See-Paryaptaka. Apavadotsarga Sutra That Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism), which prescribes the code of conduct to be observed in exceptional and general conditions. vihibhinnassa ya gahanam, avavaussaggiyam suttam. (BrBha 3317) See-Utsargopavada Sutra. Aparyaptakanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for non-acomplishment of even those Paryaptis (bio-potentials) for which the Jiva (soul) is eligible. (Prajia 23.28 Vr Pa 474) See-Paryaptakanama. Apascima Maranantika Samlekhana Renunciation of food by undertaking fast unto death, after rendering the body suitable for such fasting through Samlekhana (scraping penance unto death, i.e., emaciation of passions by a graded course of penance (fasting)). pascimaivamamgalaparihararthamapascima maranam-pranatyagalaksanan......maranamevanto maranantastatra bhava maranantiki, samlikhyate--krsikriyate'naya sarirakasayaditi samlekhana-tayorvisesalaksana tatah karmadharayad apascimamaranantikasamlekhana. (Bhaga 7.35 Vr) Aparyaptika Bhasa The articulation of speech which cannot convey the specific meaning; Satyamrsa (misra) Bhasa (articulation which is mixture of truth and lie) and Asatyamisa (Vyavahara) Bhasa (speech which is neither truth nor a lie-speech for pragmatic purposes) fall under the category of Aparyaptika Bhasa. na pratiniyatanipataya'vadharayitum sakyate sa aparyapta, sa ca satyamisa asatyamisa va. (Prajna 11.31 Vr Pa 257) Apahrtya Asamyama A type of Asamyama (lack of self-restraint): disposal of excreta and the like, not in conformity with the manner prescribed in the scripture) apahrtyasamyamah avidhinoccaradinam paristhapanato yah sah. (Sama 17.1 Vr Pa 32) Apavartana Attenuation-A kind of Karmakarana (spiritual energy qua transformation of Karma), in which attenuation in the duration and inten Apana The vital energy which manages the egress of

Page #48
31 - Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa the Pudgalas (material clusters) used in the process of breathing; an internal process (of a living being)--the process of respiratory system. 'ananti va prananti va' ityanenadhyatmakriya parigrhyate. (Bhaga 1.14 Vr) Apaya The third stage of Avaya (perceptual judgement): in which absolute freedom from Iha (speculation) takes place and the object to be known becomes eligible for perceptual judgement. savvaha ihae avanayanam katum avadharanavadharitatthassa avadharayato avato tti bhannai. (Nandi 47 Cu p.36) Apaya Vicaya The second variety of the Dharmyadhyana (meditation on nature of reality); the concentration directed on the Vicaya (analysis) of the blemishes due to Raga (attachment), Dvesa (aversion) and the like, or the causes of the birth, annihilation etc. of the physical, mental suffering as the concentratum. apaya--ragadvesadijanya anarthah. . (Bhaga 25.605 Vr) apaya-vipadah sarira-manasani duhkhaniti paryayastesam vicayah-anvesanam. (Tabha 9.37) Apurvakarana Unprecedented Karana (3) (operation of spiritual energy) 1. The second step of the threefold Karana for the attainment of Samyaktva (right faith)-That unprecedented Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body), which is experienced before the attainment of Samyaktva (right faith); or the spiritual transformation which brings about unprecedented reduction (ghata) in the duration and intensity of Karma. apraptapurvamapurvam sthitighatarasaghatadyapurvarthanirvartakam va'purvam. (ViBha 1202 V, p.458) 2. The eighth Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development); it is that unprecedented Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body) which occurs at the very inception of the climbing up of the spiritual ladder (sreni-arohana). prathamasamaya eva sthitighatarasaghatagunasrenisamkrama anyasca sthitibandha ityete pancapyadhikara yaugapadyena purvamapravrttah pravarttanta ityapurvakaranam. (AVr Pa 298) 3. That state of unprecedented Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body), on entering which one attains omniscience (Kevalajnana). kammarayavikiranakaram apuvvakaranam anupavitthassa anamte anuttare nivvaghae niravarane kasine padipunne kevalavarananadamsane samuppajjati. (Bhaga 9.46) Apaya Anupreksa An Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation) of Sukladhyana; contemplation on the apayas--the Asravadvaras (causes of the influx of Karma), or the dosasthe bad consequences of passions. apaya asravanamiti gamyate, yatha..... asavadaravae taha samsarasuhanubhavam ca. bhavasamtanamanamtam vatthunam viparinamam ca.. (Stha 4.72 Vr Pa 181) Apunarbandhaka One who does not cherish intense inclination to indulge in Papakarma indulging in evil activity) and does not become entangled in the labyrinth of recurrent transmigration. pavam na tivvabhava kunai na bahumannai bhavam ghoram. uciyatthiim ca sevai savvattha vi apunabamdho tti.. (Yosa 13) Aprthaktva Anuyoga The Anuyoga (2) (system of exposition) of scriptural aphorisms, in which each Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism) is explained from the approach of Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint). caranakarananuyoga-dharmakathanuyoga-ganitanuyoga-dravyanuyoganamaprthagbhavo'prthaktvam pratisutramavibhagena vaksyamanena vibhagabhavena pravartanam prarupanamityarthastasminnaprthaktve nayanam vistarenasit samavatarah. (ViBha 2279 V, p.28) Apkaya (DaHaVr Pa 138) See-Apkayika.

Page #49
32 : Apkayika Water-bodied beings-The second variety of Sadjivanikaya (six classes of living beings). That Jiva (soul, living being), the body of which is water. apo-dravah pratita eva ta eva kayah-sariram yesam te'pkayah. apkaya eva apkayikah. (DaHaVr Pa 138) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Pratilekhana of the site for disposing excreta and urine. uccarah-purisam, prasravanam-mutram tayorbhumih sthandilam. (Upa 1.42 Vr p.19) See-Apratilekhita-duspratilekhita-sayyasamstaraka. Apratijna 1. That person, who has neither attachment (or infatuation) nor aversion towards the Kama (sexuality) and Bhoga (sensuality), relating to the life, here and hereafter. apratijnah ihaparalokesu kamesu apratina amurcchita advisto va. (Sutra 1.15.30 Cu p. 185) 2. That person, who is free from retributive aspira-tion or a will to react. apratijnah-pratikarasamkalparahitah. (ABha 9.2.11) 3. That ascetic, who does not bring bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) etc., only for himself but shares it with the fellow-monks. sa apratijno bhavati--natmanah pratijnaya aharadikam grhnati, kintu samudayikam. (ABha 2.110) 4. That ascetic, who collects bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) not from the choosen families (but from general houses). ......apadinnayesu kulesu ginhai, na ya etamparinnam varitta gacchati, jaha-amugakulani gacchihami so apadinno. (ACu p.79,80) Apratilekhita-duspratilekhita-sayyasamstaraka An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Pausadhopavasa Vrata (eleventh vow of the lay follower); not to perform Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia) at all or not to perform proper Pratilekhana of the hay etc. used for the bed. posahopavasassa samanovasaenam pamca atiyara janiyavva, na samayariyavva, tam jaha1. appadilehiya-duppadilehiya-sijjasamthare 2. appamajjiya-duppajjiya-sijasamthare 3. appadilehiya-dupadilehiya-uccarapasavanabhumi 4. appamajjiya-duppamajjiya-uccarapasavanabhumi 5.posahopavasassa sammam ananupala (Upa 1.42) 'apratyupreksito--jivaraksartham caksusa na niriksitah, 'duspratyupeksitah udbhrantacetourttitaya'samyagniriksitah sayya-sayanam tadartham samstarakah-kusa-kambalaphalakadi sayya-samstarakah, tatah......apratyupeksitaduspratyupeksitasayyasamstarakah. (upa 1.42 Vr p.19) naya. Apratisthita Krodha Irrational anger-Anger aroused only on account of the rise of krodhavedaniya (anger-experiencing) Karma without any external stimulation. apratisthito nama yadaisa svayam duscaranamakrosadikam ca karanam vina niralambana eva kevalakrodhavedaniyadupajayate. (Prajna 14.3 V? Pa 290) Apratipati Avadhijnana A kind of Avadhijnana (clairvoyance); that Avadhijnana, which remains till the attainment of Kevalajnana (omniscience). yat na kevalajanadarvak bhramsamupayati tadapratipatityarthah. (Nandi 9 MaV? Pa 82) Apratilekhita-duspratilekhita-uccaraprasravanabhumi An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Pausadhopavasa Vrata (eleventh vow of the lay follower); not to perform Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia) at all or not to perform proper Apratyakhyanakasaya A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct deluding) Karma; the fourfold passion (anger, conceit, deceit and greed) which, in its state of Udaya (rise) (i.e., when it becomes effective), does not allow the soul to awaken its consciousness of partial abstinence (desavirati or Desacaritra). apratyakhyano desaviratyavarakah. (SthaV? Pa 183)

Page #50
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Apratyakhyanakriya A type of Kriya (urge): the urge of non-abstinence; which, does not allow one to renounce the Papakarma (indulging in evil activity) due to the Udaya (rise) of Karma responsible for obstructing or destroying Samyama (self-restraint). samyamaghatikarmodayavasadanivrttirapra tyaklyanakriya. Apratyakhyana Krodha A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma: such anger is like a long lasting scratch on soil. pudhaviraisamane. (Stha 4.354) See-Apratyakhyanakasaya. (Tava 6.5) Apratyakhyana Mana A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma: such pride is comparable to a bone-pillar which does not easily bend. atthithambhasamane See-Apratyakhyanakasaya. (Stha 4.283) Apratyakhyana Maya A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma: such deceit is crooked like the horn of a ram. memdhavisanaketanasamana. (Stha 4.282) See Apratyakhyanakasaya. Apratyakhyana Lobha A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; such greed is indelible like the colour (stain) of mud, i.e., it tantamounts to much attachment. kaddamaragarattavatthasamane. (Sth 4.284) See-Apratyakhyanakasaya. Aprathamasamayanirgrantha A type of Nirgrantha (4) Nirgrantha (3); when the ascetic Nigrantha (4) who has attained the Upasantamoha or Ksinamoha Gunasthana (the 11th or the 12 statge of spiritual development) and who remains in it for an Antaramuhurta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes)), enters into the second Samaya, he is called Aprathamasamayanirgrantha till the end : 33:~ of the Gunasthana (ie., except the first Samaya). See-Yathasuksmanirgrantha. (stage of Apramattasamyata Jivasthana The seventh Jivasthana/Gunasthana spiritual development); the purity of the soul of an ascetic (Muni), who is entirely free from Pramada (remissness). apramattasamyatah sarvapramadarahitah. (Sama 14.5 Vr Pa 26) Apramada 1. Self-absorption or absorption in spiritualitytotal mindfulness of the nature (of the soul). adhyatmalinata apramadah. (Jaisidi 5.13) 2. The self-vigilance in the devotion to the activities of Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine). 3. Non-remissness-Enthusiasm towards the virtuous (religious) performances as well as their actual obser-vance. 4. Deep meditation leading to physical, vocal and mental tranquillity or composure. See-Pramada. Apramada Samvara A type of Samvara (inhibition of the influx of Karma); inhibition of the Karma through Apramada (nonremissness) the inhibition of the Pramada Asrava (cause of influx of Karma due to remissness). (Stha 5.110) Apramarjana Asamyama A kind of Asamyama (lack of self-restraint): not to perform pramarjana (cleansing) of the monastic utensils and the like or not to conform to the manner prescribed in the canons in connection with the pramarjana of monastic utensils and the like. apramarjana'samyamah-patraderapramarjanaya'vidhipramarjanaya veti. (Sama 17.1 Vr Pa 32) Apramarjita-duspramarjita-uccara prasravanabhumi An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Pausadhopavasa Vrata (eleventh vow of the lay follower); not to perform pramarjana (careful cleansing) at all or not to undertake properly the pramarjana of the site for disposing excreta and urine.

Page #51
~:34:~ See-Apratilekhita-duspratilekhita-uccarapra sravanabhumi. Apramarjita-duspramarjita-sayyasam staraka An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Pausadhopavasa Vrata (eleventh vow of the lay follower): not to perform pramarjana (careful cleansing) at all or not to perform properly the pramarjana of the hay etc., used for the bed. navaram pramarjanam vasanancaladina. (Upa 1.42 Vr Pa 19) See-Apratilekhita-duspratilekhita-sayyasam staraka. Aprasna Vidya A type of Vidya (occult science); that Vidya, the perfection of which is atttained through the japa (repeated recitation) of a Mantra, gives indications to one, engrossed in japa. about the future auspicious and inauspicious events, without asking any question. ya punarvidya mantravidhina japyamana aprsta eva subhasubham kathayanti, etah aprasanah. (Samapra 98 Vr Pa 115) Apratiharika That thing, which is accepted by the ascetic from the lay follower, but which is not allowed to be returned. apratiharikan sagarikena bhaktamupakaranam va yat tyaktam nirdeyataya dattam. (BrBha 3657 Vr) See-Pratiharika. Aprapyakari Indriya Sense-organ with indirect contact with the sensory object-The sense-organ of sight (eyes) and the mind perceive their objects without having direct contact with them; hence, they are without direct contact (i.e., Aprapyakari). appattakari nayanam mano ya... (ViBht 340) See-Prapyakari Indriya. Abaddhasruta See-Adesa. Abaddhikavada (UNI 203) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa The seventh variety of Pravacananihnavas (the apostasy which disowns (or denies). any one doctrine propounded by the Agama (2) (canonical work) (and propounds his own)); the view (put forward by an apostate), which denies the truth; according to which karmic particles do touch the soul, but don't result in their union with it. sprstam jivena karmma na skandhabandhavadbaddhamabaddham tadesamastityabaddhikah, sprstakarmavipakaprarupakah. (Stha 7.140 Vr Pa 389) Abandhaka That Jiva (soul), which has totally inhibited the new bondage of Karma: the state of Ayogi Kevali. micchattasamjama-kasaya-joganam bamdhakarananah savvessimajogimhi abhava ajogino abandhaya. (Chava Pu 7 p.8) Abahirlesya That ascetic (Muni), whose flow of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness) is pointed towards self-restraint-does not scatter away from it. "abahillesatti samyamadabahirbhutamanovrttayah. (Aupa 25 Vr Pa 62) Abadhakala The period of dormancy of Karma, during which it does not affect the Jiva (soul), by remaining in non-fruition state. yavat na kincidapi svodayato jivasya badhamutpadayati....abadhakalaparijinopayascayam yasya yavatyah sagaropamakotikotyastasya tavanti varsasatanyabadha. (Prajna Vr Pa 179) Abuddha Jagarika The state of remaining wide-awake of a Chadmastha (non-omniscient) ascetic (Muni). je ime anagara bhavaganto riyasamiya bhasasamiya esanasamiya ayayabhamdamattanikkhevanasamiya uccara-pasavana-khela-sim ghana-jalla-paritthavaniyasamiya manasamiya vaisamiya kayasamiya managutta vaigutta kayaguita gutta guttindiya guttabambhacariee nam abuddha abuddhajagariyam jagaramti. (Bhaga 12.21) Abuddhipurva Nirjara That Nirjara (shedding Karma), which occurs.

Page #52
35 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa in the form of experience of fruition of Karma, without the intention of self-purification. It is also termed as Vipaki Nirjara. narakadisu karmaphalavipakaja abuddhipurva. (TaVa 9.7) existing in the fourteenth Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development). Abhaktartha sure uggae abhattattham paccakkhai cauvviham pi aharam-asanam panam khaimam saimam.... (Ava 6.7) See-Upavasa, Caturthabhakta. Abhigamakusala That ascetic (Muni), who exiquisitely performs modesty relating devotion and respect towards the Acarya (preceptor) and the ascetics. sadhunamayariyanam ja vinayapadivatti so abhigamo bhannai, tammi kusale. (Da 9.3.15 JiCu Pa 324) Abhayadana To relieve the living beings from fear from oneself--to bestow on them fearlessness. jivanam jivitarthinam tranakaritvadabhayadanam srestham. (Sutra 1.6.23 Vr) yah svabhavatsukhaisibhyo, bhutebhyo diyate sada. abhayam duhkhabhitebhyo'bhayadanam taducyate.. (Ga Adhi 2) Abhigamaruci 1. A type of Ruci (faith); the Ruci developed through delving deep into the purport of the scriptural dictum. 2. The person who is possessed of Abhigamaruci (1). so hoi abhigamarui, suyananam jena atthao dittham. ekkarasa amgaim, painnagam ditthivao ya.. (U 28.23) Abhavasiddhika The Jiva (soul) which, by nature, is inelligible for liberation. (It is also called Abhavya). The state of Abhavya is the Parinamika Bhava (intrinsic change), which is without beginning and without end. abhavasiddhikah-abhavyah. | (Prajia 3.113 Vy Pa 140) jivatvamabhavyatvam canadiranantah. * (ViBhaMaVr 1 p. 734) See-Bhavasiddhika. Abhigamasamyagdarsana The Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view), atttained on account of the instrumentalisties such as sermons etc.. abhigamo'dhigamo gurupadesadih. (Stha 2.80 Vr Pa 44) Abhavya See-Abhavasiddnika. Abhigrhita A type of Asatyamrsa (Vyavahara) Bhasa (speech which is neither truth nor a lie-speech for pragmatic purposes); the articulation of speech, giving distinct instruction for carrying out any work on being asked; e.g., do this work right now, don't do that work. abhigrhita pratiniyatarthavadharanam, yatha idamidanim karttavyamidam neti. (Prajna 11.36 VI Pa 259) Abhasaka Non-articulate Jiva (soul)-- 1. The living being which is devoid of the capability to speak, due to the absence of bio-potential of speech, e.g., one-sensed living being, abhasaka-bhasalabdhihinah. (Prajaur Pa 139) 2. The living being which is devoid of capacity to speak inspite of being possessed of the bio-potential of speech, e.g., a dumb person. 3. Inspite of having bio-potential of speech and capacity to speak, one who is not speaking, e.g., one who is observing silence. 4. Ayogi-one who has transcended all the activities of mind, speech and body, i.e., the soul Abhigraha 1. Undertaking a resolve or a special vow with the condition of achieving a goal. tao nam samane bhagavam mahavire pavvaite samane mitta-nati-sayana-sambamdhivaggam padivisajjeti, padivisajjetta imam eyaruvam abhiggaham abhiginhai-barasavasaim vosatthakae cattadehe je kei uvasagga uppajjamti, tam jaha"divva va manusa va, tericchiya va, te savve uvasagge samuppanne samane anaile avvahite addi

Page #53
- 36 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa namanase tivihamanavayanakayagutte sammam sahissami khamissami ahiyasaissami.." (ACula 15.34) sami ya imam etaruvam abhiggaham abhigenhati, cauvviham......davvato kummase suppakonenam, khittao elugam vikkhambhaitta, kalao niyattesu bhikkhayaresu, bhavato jadi rayadhuya dasattanam patta, niyalabaddha, mumdiyasira, royamani, abbhattatthiya evam kappati, sesam na kappati. (AvaCu 1 p.317) abhigrhyanta ityabhigrahah-pratijnavisesah. (AVaHOVr 2 p.210) 2. A kind of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); to renounce conditionally the fourfold food viz.. food, drink, eatable delicacies and lickable dilicacies, restriction of acceptance of food by means of self-imposed resolve: if it does not get fulfilled, no food is taken. abhiggaham paccakkhai cauvviham pi aharam asanam panam khaimam saimam...... (Ava 6.9) of the body-making and status-determining Karmas related with the next reincarnation. It means that after a minimum period of one Samaya and maximum period of one Antarmuhurta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest timeunits) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes)), the Jiva is destined to come under the Udaya of the body-making and status-determining Karma of the next reincarnation. nicairgotrakhye abhimukhe jaghanyatah samayenotkrstato'ntarmuhurttamatrenaiva vyavadhanat udayabhimukhaprapte namagotre karmani yasya so'bhimukhanamagotrah, (Anu 568 MaV! Pa 213) Abhilapaksara A kind of Aksara (letter). . abhilavavanna akkharambhanita, pamknjavat, evam tava abhilavahetuggahanato sutavinnanassa akkharata bhanita. (Nandicap.44) See -- Vyarijanaksara. Abhinnadasapurvi 1. The ascetic who has acquired the knowledge of the entire ten Purvas (canonical texts of earlier lore). abhinnadasapurvinah-sampurnadasapurvadharasya. (Nandi 66 Ma Vr Pa 192) 2. That ascetic (Muni), who is not carried away by the temptations of gaining the petty as well as the great (supernatural) occult powers which would be available on accomplishing the study of the tenth Purva. rohiniadipancasayamahavijjao.....savvavijjanam jo lobham gacchadi so bhinnadasapuvvi, jo puna na tasu lobham karedi kammakkhayatthi so abhiinnadasapuvvinama. (Dhava Pu 9 p.69) Abhisavahara An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Upabhogaparibhoga-parimana Vrata (seventh vow of the lay follower). 1. To eat such food which is containing insects like ant, worm etc. kimthupipilikadisliksmajantuvyatimisrasyabhyavaharah abhisavaharah. (Ta Bha 7.30 VI) 2. To consume winegar or to take stimulating food. dravah sauviradikah vrsyam va dravyamablisavah ityabliidhiyate. (ToVa 7.35) Abhiseka That ascetic (Muni), who is conversant with the scriptural text. its purport and both together, and is worthy for the post of Acura (preceptor). abhisekah svitra'rtha-tadubhayopeta acaryapadasthapanarhiah. (Br Bhi 4336 VI) Abhibhava Kayotsarga 1. The Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body) which is practised on being over-whelmed by others. 2. The Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body) which is practised when confronted with Upasargas (trials and tribulations). so ussaggo duviho citthae abhibhave ya nayavvo. bhikkhayariyae padhamo uvasaggabhijumjane biio.. (AvaNi 1452) Abhisekaprapta That nun, who is competent for the post of the Pravartini (the head nun). abhisekaprapta pravarttinipadayogya. (BrBha 4339 Vr) Abhimukhanamagotra That Jiva (soul), which is facing the Udaya (rise) Abhisekasabha Anthronement hall--The assembly-hall, where the Indra (king of gods) is enthroned.

Page #54
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa abhisekasabha yasyjam rajyabhisekenabhisicyate. . (Sthi 5.235 Vr Pa 334) Abhihita A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); that bhiksa, which is offered to an ascetic at his sojourning place by bringing it from a distant place, which may be either in the same village or some other village. abhihrtam-yatsadhudanaya svagramatparagramadva samanitam. (PiNiVr Pa 35) -: 37 :Abhyutthana Samacari A kind of Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention); to pay respect to the Acarya (preceptor) and the like, and to bring food, medicine etc., for them. abbhutthanam gurupaya...... abhimukhyenotthanam-udyamanamabhyutthanam tacca.gurupaya'tti sutratvad gurupajayam, sa ca gauravarhanam acaryaglanabaladinam yathocitaharabhesajadisampadanam. (U 26.7 SaVr Pa 535) Abhyakhyana Papa Deliberate false allegation-The thirteenth type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity); the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in deliberate false allegation. (AVr Pa 72) abhyakhyanam-prakatamasad:'osaropanam. (Stiu 1.103 Vr Pa 24) Abhyudyata Marana A type of Marana (death); the death attained through any of the three kinds of fasting unto death, viz., Bhaktapratyakhyana, Inginimarana and Prayopagamana. abhyudyatamarana punastrividham-padapopagamanam imginimaranam......bhaktapratyakhyanam. (BrBha 1283 Vr) Abhyakhyana Papasthana. That Karma due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulge in Abhyakhyana Papa, i.e. activity of deliberate false allegation. (Jhica 22.22) Abhyudyata Vihara The intensive course of ascetic discipline prescribed for Jinakalpa (the ascetic who observes the ascetic conduct of a Jina), Suddhapariharakalpa (Pariharavisuddhi) (purifactory conduct through intensive penance) and Yathalandakalpa (time-bound course, remaining ever vigilant). jinakalpah suddhapariharakalpo yathalandakaIpasceti trividho'bhyudyato'thaisa viharah. (BrBha 1283 Vr) Abhyasavartita A form of Lokopacaravinaya (formal rules of modesty): to attend the Acarya (preceptor) by sitting in his vicinity for obtaining knowledge. 'abbhasavattiyam ti pratyasattivarttitvam, srutadyarthina hi acaryadisamipe asitavyamityarthah. (Stha 7.137 Vr Pa 388) Amana Inhibition of the mental activity; consciousness transcending the activity of thinking. (Stha 3.358) Abhyutthanasambhoja One type of mutual etiquette amongst Sambhojika (commonsel co-religionist) ascetics: to rise from the seat for paying respect to an approaching senior ascetic. 'abbhutthane yavaretti' abhyutthanamasanatyagarupamityaparam sambhogasambhogasthanamityarthah. tatrabhyutthanam parsvasthadeh kurvamstathaivasambhogyah. (Sama 12.2 Vr Pa 22) Amanaska (TaSu 2.11) See-Asamjni. Amayisamyagdrsti That person, who is possessed of Samyagdesti (enlightened world-view) free from Mayasalya (the Salya (a weapon in the interior which is rankling inside) qua deceit). (Bhaga 5.102) Amilita A conduct qua knowledge:

Page #55
-38: the right manner of reciting the scriptural text, in which the different words and the different sentences are pronounced distinctly. 'amiliyapayavakkaviccheyam tti......amilito'samsaktah padavakyavicchedo yatra, tad va'militamucyate. (ViBha 854 Vr Pa 347) Jaina Paribliasika Sabdakosa those Asura Devas (demons), who shatter the infernal beings by cutting them into pieces with a saw, after hitting them with a mace (or club) and chopping them off with a sword. ohatahate ya nihate, nissanne kappanihi kap pamti. bidalaga-cadulaga chinne, ambarisi tattha nerai (SutraNi 69) y... Amudhadrsti Undeluded or right faith-The fourth out of the eight types of conduct pertaining to the Samyaktva (right faith); unflinching faith in real (unfeigned) Deva (4) (ford-founder), Guru (2) (preceptor), Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine); his faith gets never shaken by seeing the miracles related with the heretical Deva, Guru and Dharma, (for his Drsti (faith) is free from delusion). negavidha iddhio, yuyam paravadinam ca datthunam. jassa na mujjhai ditthi, amudhaditthim tayam bemti.. (NiBha 26) Ayasahkirtinama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, on account of the rise of which the Jiva (living being) undergoes defamation and earns ignominy. yadudayavasat madhyasthasyapi janasyaprasasyo bhavati tadayasahkirttinama. (Prajma 23.38 Vr Pa 475) Ayoga Samvara The state of the soul, which is entirely free from all kinds of vibrations qua Yoga (2)-complete inhibition of the activities of mind, speech and body. aprakampo'yogah. (Jaisidi 5.15) See-Ayogikevali Jivasthana. Amurta Non-corporeal (substance)the substances devoid of the (physical) attributes-touch, taste, smell and colour. E.g., Atma (soul as a substance) etc.. rupadigunabhavadamurttah. (Brdrasam 15 Vr Pa 40) Ayogikevali Jivasthana The fourteenth (last) Jivasthana/Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development); the purity of the soul of an omniscient, who has become totally free from the activities of mind, speech and body. ayogikevali--niruddhamanahprabhytiyogah. (Sama 14.5 Vr Pa 27) Amba One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings); those Asura Devas (demons), who force the infernal beings to run, revolve them around, slaughter them, pierce and hang them on (long) sharp spike, throw them down on the ground, making them procombent and also throw them up high in the air. dhademti padhademti ya, hanamti bimdhamti ti nisumbhamti. padimti ambaratale, amba khalu tattha neraiya.. (SutraNi 68) Arati A type of Nokasayas (quasi-passions) which are the sub-types of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; feeling of ennui (unpleasure) in the practice of self-restraint (Samyama). yadudayena tesvevaratirutpadyate tadaratikartta. (Stha 9.69 Vr Pa 445) Ambarisi One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings); Arati Parisaha A type of Parisahas (hardship); the ascetic (Muni) should endure with equanimity the feeling of weariness caused due to undertaking vihara (journey on foot) from village to village. gamanugamam riyamtam anagaram akimcanam.

Page #56
- 39: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa arai anuppavise tam titikkhe parisaham.. araim pitthao kicca virae ayarakkhie. dhammarame niratambhe uvasamte muni care.. (U 2.14,15) Aratirati Papa (Bhaga 1.384) See-Ratiarati Papa. Arahasyadharaka The ascetic (Muni) who keeps intact the purport (essence) of the highly secret Chedasutras (by not revealing them to any undeserving person). nastyaparam rahasyantaram yasmat tad arahasyam--ativarahasyacchedasastrarthatattvamityarthah, tad yo dharayati--apatrebhyo na prayacchati so'rahasyadharakah. (BrBha 6490 Vr) kalpika' of the meaning of that whole gamut of scriptures which he has studied. (Even after studying the Chedasutras, so long as the disciple is aparinata, he is not taught the meaning. After becoming parinata, he becomes kalpika of the meaning). atthassa kappio khalu, avassagamadi java suyagadam. mottuna cheyasuyam, jam jena'hiyam tadatthassa.. (BrBha 408) avasyakamadim krtva yavat sutrakytamargam tavad yad yenadhitam sa tasyarthasya kalpiko bhavati. sutrakrtangasyoparyapi chedasrutam muktva yad yenadhitam sutram sa tasya sutrasya samastasyapyarthasya kalpiko bhavati. chedasutrani punah pathitanyapi yavadaparinatam tavanna sravyate, yada tu parinatam tada kalpikah. (BrBha 408 Vr) See-Sutrakalpika. Arunopapata A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); in which the description of a ga named Aruna is found and on reciting which, the god Aruna himself becomes manifestly present. aruno nama devah tadvaktavyatapratipadako yo granthah paravattryamanasca tadupapatahetuh so'runopapatah. (Nardi 78 Mavr Pa 206) Arthakriya The potency inherent in the substance for doing any work arthakriyasamarthyam-vastutah karyakaranasaktih. (Pranata 5.2 Vr) Arthadanda (Stha 2.76) See-Arthadanda Kriya. Arupi (Stha 2.1) See-Amurta. Artha. A kind of Jnanacara (conduct qua knowledge): to undertake the study of the purport of the Agama (canonical work) with a proper attentiveness. arthah-abhidheyam....samyagupyogena ca yatah sutradi pathaniyam. (PrasaV? Pa 64) Arthadandapratyaya The first type of damdasamadana (killing)/ Kriyasthana; the activity of violence perpetrated for some person or an object, related with the self or one's relatives. padhame damdasamadane atthadamdavattie tti ahijjai--se jahanamae kei purise ayaheum va naiheum va agaraheum va parivaraheum va. (Sutra 2.2.3) ... .. Arthakalpika That ascetic (Muni), who is conversant with the purport of the canonical works starting from the Avasyaka up to the Sutrakrtanga. (Avasyaka, Dasavaikalika, Uttaradhyayana. Acararga, Sutrakrtanga). After having studied Sitrakrtanga, one may undertake the further studies of the meaning of other scripture, except the Chedasutras; then he is considered as the Arthadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is merely conversant with the Arthagama, i.e., the basic Truth, propounded by the Tirtharkara (ford-founder). arthena kevalena samyagdhigatenarthi bhavati jnatavyah, arthadhara iti. (BrBha 690 Vr) Arthanaya That Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint), in which the sense or purport of the word is made domi

Page #57
- 40 : Jaina Paribliasikn Sabdakosa nant, while the verbality is made subsidiary.e.g., Naigama (pantoscopic) Naya, Samgraha (synthetic) Naya, Vyavahara (analytic) Naya (1) and Rjusutra (straight and direct) Naya. etesu catvarah prathame'rtlanirupanapravanatvadarthanaya. (Pranata 7.44) Arthapada A group of letters, which enables one to understand the meaning (of the word). jattichi akkherehi atthovaladdhi hodi tesimakkharanam kalavo atthapadainama. (Kaprap.91) A type of Avagraha (sensation): there occurs in the trail of Vyalijanivagraha (indeterminate cognition of the object such as sound and the like through wavijam which is of the nature of the contact between the object and the sense-organ) another sensation, called Artliavagraha which cognizes the object a little more distinctly, though devoid of the concepts of class. substance and attributes. vyanjanavagralah.....tato manag vyaktam jatidravyagunakalpanaralitamarthagrahanam arthavagrahah. (Jaisidi 2.12 Vr) ....avaropparasamsaggo jaya taya ginhai tamattham.. samannamaniddesam saruvantimaikappanarahiyam. (Vibha 251, 252) Arthapadaprarupana A type of Anaupanidhiki (Dravyanupurvi), which expounds the relation between the samnia and the samjii (i.e., the appellation and that, to which the appellation is applied). samjnasamjnisambandhaprarupanetyarthah. (Anu 4.114 HOVr Pa 31) Arthaparyaya Innate mode-Gunaparyaya. The subtle modification of the object, which lasts only for one Samaya (smallest time-unit) and in spite of the transformation of which, the (extrinsic) form of the object does not undergo change. suksamo vartamanavarti arthaparinamah arthaparyayah. (Jaisidi 1.43) See Vyanjanaparyaya. Ardhacakravala Sreni. A type of rikasasreni (Sreni (1) (the row of spaceunits)): that akasasreni, in which only the Pudgala (physical substance) Parainanu (the ultimate atom), an aggregate consisting of two Pradesas (indivisible units) etc., after taking a semi-circular path, reaches its place of arrival. 'addhacakkavala' tti cakravalarddharupa, sa caivam. (Bhaga 25.91 Vp Pa 868) Ardhatytiya Dvipa Cluster of the regions of Jambidvipa, Dhatakikhanda and Ardhapuskara Dvipa. It is also called manusyaksetra (two-and-half continents). (Prajna 2.29) See-Samayaksetra. Arthamandali A sub-division of Mandali (group of ascetics for collective performances); the Mandali in which there is arrangement for the ascetics to sit together for contemplating over, comprehending and retaining the artha, (i.e., meaning) (of the scripture). iya suddha suttamamdali, davijjati atthamamdali ceva. (Vya Bha 1429) See--Mandali, Sutramandali. Ardhanaraca Samhanana A kind of Samhanana (bone-structure): the fourth category of bone-structure, in which there is interlocking of bones only on one end and pinning on the other. yatra tvekato markkatabandho dvitiyaparsve kilika tadarddhanaracam. (Stha 6.30 Vr Pa 339) Arthagama The basic Truth, propounded by the Tirthankara (ford-founder). sutragamah, tadabhidheyascartha evarthagamah. (Anu 550 Ma V; 202) Arddhaparyanka A kind of Nisadya (posture of sitting); sitting with one leg resting on the other thigh. arddhaparymika--uravekapadanivesanalaksa (Strui 5.50 Vr Pa 287) nieti. Arthavagraha

Page #58
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Arpana See-Arpita. Arpita While undertaking the description of the Dravya (substance), possessed of an infinite number of attributes, to take cognizance of a particular Dharma (attribute). (Bhiksu 4.7) anekatmakasya vastunah prayojanavasat yasya kasyaciddharmasya viviksaya prapitapradhanyamarthanipamarpitamupanitam. (TaVa5.32) Arpitanarpita A kind of Dravyanuyoga (ontological exposition); exposition of the Dravya (substance) with respect to principal and subsidiary attributes. 'appiyayappie' tti dravyam hyarpitam-visesitam yatha jivadravyam, kimvidham? samsariti, samsaryapi trasarupam trasarupamapi pancendriyan tadapi nararupamityadi, anarpitam-avisesitameva, yatha jivadravyamiti, tatascarpitam ca tadanarppitam cetyarppitam cetyarppitanarppitam dravyam bhavatiti dravyamyogah. (Stha 10.46 Vr Pa 456) Arhat 1. Tirthankara (ford-founder). The founder of Pravacana (Tirtha)-who propounds the artha (i.e., the basic Truth). tittham cauvano samgho, so padhamae samosa rane. uppanne a finanam virajinimdassa bianmi.. (Avani 265) (AvaNi 92) attham bhasai araha. 2. That knowledgable person whose consciousness qua super-sensory knowledge has been developed; a person who has attained Atindriyajnana, Le... Avadhijnana (clairvoyance). Manahparyavajnana (mind-reading) or Kevalajnana (omniscience). tao araha pannatta, tam jaha-ohinanaaraha, manapajjavananaaraha, kevalananaaraha. (Stha 3.514) Alamkarikasabha That adornment chamber, where the Indra (the king of the gods) adorns himself. alamkarika yasyamalamkriyate. (Stha 5.235 Vr Pa 334) ~:41: Alamastu Kevali (the omniscient soul) who has reached the pinnacle of knowledge; for him, nothing more remains is to be known. uppamananadamsanadhare araha jine kevali, alamatthu tti vattavvam siya.. (Bhaga 1.209) 'alamatthu tt.......alamastu paryaptam bhavatu, natah param kiicid jaanantaram praptavyamastyastiti. (Bhaga 1.209 Vr) Alabha Parisaha A type of Parisaha (hardship): to forbear the hardship in monastic life due to unavaibility of a desired object; on such occasion, the ascetic should not feel melancholy but endure the situation boldly with equanimity. paresu ghasamesejja bhoyane parinitthie. laddhe pimde aladdhe va nanutappejja samjae.. ajjevaham na labbhami avi labho sue siya. jo evam padisinvikkhe alabho tam na tajjae... (U 2.30, 31) Aloka Supracosmic space-That part of space, where there exists no other substance such as Dharmastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of motion) etc., except space. ....ajivadesamagase, aloe se viyahie.. (U36.2) sesadravjasunyamakasamalokah. (Jaisid! 1.13) Alokakasasreni A row of the space-units of the Alokakasa (supra-cosmic space): the east-west oblong, south-north oblong and upward-downward oblong-rows of space-units are infinite with respect to the substance (i.e., number of entities). alogagasasedhio nam bhamte! davvatthayde kim samkhejjao? asamkhejjao? anamtao? goyama! no samkhejjao, no asamkhejjao, anamtao. evam painapadinayatao vi. evam dahinuttarayatao vi. uddhamahayatao vi. (Bhaga 25.77) Alobha A kind of Yogasangraha observance of greedlessness in conduct. 'alobhe ya' tti alobhata vidheya. (Sama 32.1 Vr Pa 55)

Page #59
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa avaktavyakasancitan. (Stha 3.7 Vr Pa 99) See-Akarisancita. -: 42 :Alpa Avagraha Mati A kind of empirical Arthavagraha; in which one has cognizance only of one object: e.g., to have cognizance only of one sound amongst those produced simultaneously by a percussion instrument (such as drum), a stringed instrument (such as violin), bell, a wind instrument (such as flute) etc.. ......tatasabdadinamanyatamamalpam sabdam grhnati. (Tava 1.16.16) See-Eka Avagraha Mati. Avagadha Space occupied by an object--The volume of space occupied by an object is called Avagadha. (Prajia 3.180) Avagadharuci The intense detachment produced by hearing the meaning of the profound texts (scriptures), replete with various ways of approach. ogaharuinama aneganayavayabhamguram suyam atthao solina mahata samvegamavajjai esa ogiharui. (DaliCap.34) Alpalepika A kind of Pindaisana (bhiksa (accepting food by going to houses for collecting it in conformity with the canonical instruction, with special resolves)); acceptance of only non-fatty food in bhiksa. E.g.dry beans, grams etc.. sa appaleviya ja nilleva vallacanagai. (Prasa 741) Avagahana Body or the space which holds it-Dimensions such as height, length etc. of a Jiva (living being). avagahante-asate yasyam (jivah) sa'vagahana--tanustadadharabhutam va ksetram..... (Bhaga 1.219 Vr) Alpecchata Trait of minimisation of desires--It is the internal disposition of an ascetic, due to which he does not cherish any attachment to the material things, he gets, and he does not accept anything beyond his need. appicchaya nama no muccham karei, na va atirittana ginhai. (Da 9.3.5 JiCu p. 320) Avagahanaguna The distinguishing characteristic of Akasastikaya (space), on account of which it becomes capable of giving accomodation to substances. *avagahanagune tti......avakasahetuh...... (Bhaga 2.127 Vr) Avakasantara Interval of space-The space between Tanuvata, Ghanavata etc., or between the Kysnarajis, or between the two consecutive netherly earths viz., Ratnaprabha (the first infernal land) etc.. satta onasamtara pannatta. etesum nam sattasu ovasamtaresu satta tanuvaya paitthiya. (Stha 7.18,19) 'atthasu uvasamtaresu' tti dvayorantaramavakasantaram. (Bhaga 6.106 Vr) 'avakasantarat' akasavisesadavakasarupantaralad va. (Bhaga 1.256 Vr) Avaktavyakasancita A set or multitude of things, which can not be expressed either as numerable or innumerable--it means 'one' ('one' is not counted in *number'). yah parimanaviseso na kati napyakatiti skyate vaktum so'vktavyakah sa caika iti tatsancita Avagahananamanidhattayu A type of ayubandha (bondage of life-span-determining Karma); the Niddhata (or Niseka) of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma, together with any one of) two sub-types, of Sariranama, viz., Audarikasarira or Vaikriyasarira of Nama (body-making) Karma. gatinamanihattajie iti gatih narakagatyadibhedaccaturddha saiva nama gatinama tena saha nidhattamayuh. gatinamanidhattayul....sariram audarikadih tasya nama audarikadisariranamakarma avagahananama. (Prajia 6.118 V? Pa 218) Avaglhita A kind of Pindaisana (bhiksa (accepting food by going to houses for collecting it in conformity with the canonical instruction, with special resolves)); acceptance of only that food, which is served in

Page #60
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 43: a plate to the giver. bhoyanakale nihiya saravapamuhesu hoi uggahiya. (Prasa 742) vow of non-stealing); to get oneself conversant with the area in the avagraha (sojourning place), wherein the ascetics are permitted by the house-owner to move about. tatra ca anujnate simaparijnanam. (Sama 25.1.12 Vr Pa 43) Avagraha Sensation- A type of Srutanisrita Matijnana (perceptual cognition depending on verbal symbol); cognising a generic character in the wake of the intuition due to the contact between the sense and the object. arthanam rupadinam prathamam darsananantarameva'vagrahanamavagraham bruvate. (ViBha 179 Vr Pa 10) indriyarthayoge darsananantaram samanyagrahanamavagrahah. (Jaisidi 2.11) Avagrahanujnapana The first Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Acaurya Mahavrata (the third great vow of non-stealing); to seek the due permission from the houseowner for sojourning in his place (avagraha). tatravagrahanujnapana. (Sama 25.1.11 Vr Pa 43) See--Avagrahasamitiyoga. Avagrahakalpika, That ascetic (Muni), who has read the seventh chapter called avagraha pratima, of the second srutaskandha (Acaracula) of Acaranga (the first Arga (principal canonical work)), has heard its meaning, has learnt it, has faith in it and who makes use of avagraha'(sojourning places) in accordance with it. avagrahakalpika......sutramatra acaradvitiyasrutaskandhasya saptamam avagrahapratimanamakamadhyayanam. (Brbha 669 Vr) padhite ya kahiya ahigaya, pariharati.....kappito so u...... (Brbha 416) Avadharini Bhasa A type of Bhasa (articulation of speech); That articulation of speech, through which meaning is clearly comprehended, which is in the form of the seed of comprehension and which is made after due thinking and thorough reflection mannamiti oharini bhasa, cimtemiti oharini bhasa. (Prajna 11.1) Avagrahana First stage of Avagraha (sensation); in which the knowledge of the Pudgalas (physical substances) which have already entered or which are nearmost to Vyanjanavagraha (sensation qua contact with object) in the first instant of Vyanjanavagraha is obtained. vamjanoggahassa padhamasamayapavitthaposgalana gahanata oginhanata bhannatti. (Nandi 43 Cu p.35) Avadhijnana Clairvoyance qua jnana--The direct cognition of the corporeal (physical) objects by the soul. independent of the senses and mind. The direct supersensory cognition gained through the meditation-focussed attention (of one's consciousness) on the objects to be known. avadhirmaryada; rupisveva dravyesu paricchedakataya pravrttirupa tadupalaksitam jnanamapyavadhih. (NandiMaVr Pa 65) tenavahiyae tammi va'vahanam tao'vahi so ya majjaya. jam tie davvai paropparam munai tao'vahi tti.. (ViBha 82) See-Avadhidarsana. Avagrahasamitiyoga oggaham anunnaviya genhiyavvam. evam oggahasamitijogena bhavito bhavati amtarappa. (Prasna 8.10) See-Avagrahanujnapana. Avadhijnanavarana A type of Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling Karma), the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for veiling Avadhijnana (clairvoyance qua cognition) pudgaladravyamaryadayaiva va"tmanah ksayopasamajah prakasavirbhavo'vadhih.....tadavara Avagrahasimajnana The second Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Acaurya Mahavrata (the third great

Page #61
-: 44: namavadhijnanavaranam. (TaBha 8.7 Vr) Avadhijnani Clairvoyant-That Jiva (soul) who is possessed of Avadhijnana (clairvoyance). (Blia. 6.45) See-Avadhijnana. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Avandhya Purva The name of the eleventh Purva (canonical text of earlier lore); it contains the description of knowledge, austerity etc., as the means of success in attainment of emancipation, and that of remissness etc., as the means of yielding in auspicious (evil) fruition. egadasamam avamjham ti, vamjham nama-nipphalam, na vamjhamavamjham, saphaletyarthah savvenanatavasamjamajoga saphala vannijjamti, appasattha ya pamadadiya savve asubhaphala vannita, ato avamjham. (Nandi 104 Ci p.76) Avadhidarsana Clairvoyance qua intuition-A type of Darsana (1) intuition-apprehension of generic attribute); the direct (super-sensory) apprehension taking cognizance of the generic attribute of the corporeal substances. avadhina-rupimaryadaya avadhireva va karananirapekso bodharupo darsanam samanyarthagrahanamavadhidarsanam. (Stha 9.14 Vr Pa 425) See-Avadhijnana. Avama That ascetic (Muni), whose tenure of ascetic life is less than three years. avamo nama arat trivarsarato jasya pravrajyaparyayena trini varsani nadyapi paripinani bhavanti. (VyaBlia 1647 V? Pa 461) Avadhidarsanavarana A type of Darsanavaraniya (intuition-veiling) Karina, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for veiling Avadhidarsana (the direct (super-sensory) apprehension taking cognizance of the generic attribute of the corporeal substances). samanyarthagrahanamavadhidarsanam tasyavaranamavadhidarsanavaranam. (Stha 9.14 Vr Pa 425) Avamana Mensuration - A kind of Vibhaganispanna Dravyapramana (i.e., the measurement of substance by division), by which length, breadth and depth are measured. omane-jannam omisijjai. (Am 380) Avamodarika A kind of Bahya Tapa (external austerities or Nirjara (shedding Karma)); the external penance in the form of curtailment in consumption of food, drink, cloth, utensils etc.. and also attenuation of passions. sa duviha--davve bhave ya. davve uvakarane bhattapane ya........bhavomoyariya caunham kasaya-nam. (DnACup.13) Avadhimarana A type of Marana (death); dieing after experiencing again the identical dalikas of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma as were experienced while dieing in one of the previous births). avadhih--maryada tena maranamavadhimaranam, yani hi narakadibhavanibandhanataya"yuhkarmadalikanyanubhuya mriyate yadi punastanyevanubhuya marisyati tada tadavadhimaranamucyate, taddravyapeksaya punastadgrahanavadliim yavajjivasya mitatvaditi. (Sama 17.1 Vr Pa 32) Avanamini A type of Vidya (occult science); that Vidya, through the application of which (even) a distant branch of a tree can be made to bend down. See-Unnamini. Avarnavada Exposing fabricated faults of the omniscient, scripture, religious order and the like, or defaming (some one) out of impulse of attachment, aversion or delusion, which is the cause of the bondage of Darsanamoha (view-deluding) Karma. ragadvesamohasamavesadasadbhutadosodbhavanam......nindaprakhyapanam va vadanam va dosabhasanamavarnasya vado'varnavadah. (Tabha 6.14 Vr)

Page #62
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 45 : kevalisrutasamghadharmadevavarnavado darsanamohasya. (TaSu 6.24) Avalambana The fourth stage of Avagraha (sensation), in which the Avagraha of a special generic object takes place. visesasamannatthavaggahakale avalambanata bhannati. (Nandi 43 Cu p.35,36) Inexpressible-A number of diverse (Dharmas (3) (attributes) existing in a substance (dharmi) can not be expressed simultaneously; hence, with respect to this, the dharmi is inexpressible. vacamavisayamavacyam. (Bhiksu 6.10) ......yugapad aneka darmapeksaya ca avacyam..... (Bhiksu 6.11) Avasanna That ascetic (Muni), who is spiritually apathetic to the observance of Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention). samacarivisaye'vasidati-pramadyati yah so'vasannah. (Prasa 103 V; Pa 25) Avaya Perceptual Judgement-The third step in the sequence of the fourfold Srutanisrita Matijnana (perceptual cognition depending on verbal symbol); the specific determination (of the object), arising from the Iha (speculation), which consists in the experience "This must be that, and not not-that": for example-"it is the sound of a counch, indeed." avaglhitasyehitasyarthasya nirnayaripo'dhyavasayo'vayah. (Nandi 39 Ma Vr Pa 168) Avasarpini A macro time-unit equivalent to innumerable years, which is equivalent to 10 koti-koti (=1014) Addha Sagaropamas: the descending half of the Kalacakra (time-cycle), during which the biological factors like life-span, structure of body etc. of the humans and sub-humans living in the Samayaksetra (region of empirical time) undergo a gradual deterioration. osappini'tti avasarppati hiyamanarakataya avasarppayati va"yuskasariradibhavan hapayatityavasarpini sagaropama-kotikotidasakapramanah kalavisesah. (Stha 1.127 Vr Pa 27) dasa sagaropamakodakodi kalo osappini. (Bhaga 6.134) See-Utsarpini. Avigrahagatisamapanna 1. The Jiva (soul) that has already reached its place of new birth, after passing through the Antaralagati (motion of the Jiva (soul) after death in the space)). 2. The Jiva (soul) that is passing through the Antaralagati via Rjugati (the straight path). avigralagatisamapanna utpattiksetropapanno'bhidhiyate. (Bhaga 14.54,55 Vr) avagrahagatisamapannastu rjugatikah sthito va. (Bhaga 1.335 Vr) Avasarpini-utsarpini A time-cycle (Kalacakra) of twelve spokes (divisions), whose period is equivalent to 20 x crore x crore Sagaropama. Avidhinirgata That ascetic (Muni), who has been expelled from the monastic order on account of his depravity and indiscipline. avidhinirgatah saranadibhistyajita ekakibhutah. (BrBha 5825 Vr) Avasthitakalpa See-Sthitakalpa. Avasvapini A kind of Vidya (occult science), that Vidya, through the application of which people can be made to fall into deep slumber. (Vya Bha 1529) Avinabhava Universal concomitance-It is the universal necessity of concurrent and successive occurances of concurrent and successive events respectively. (It is also called Vyapti). sahakramabhavinoh sahakramabhavaniyamo'vinabhavah. (Prami 1.2.10) See-Vyapti. Avacya Avipakaja Nirjara Premature Nirjara (i.e., falling off) of Karma

Page #63
~:46:~ The Nirjara that takes place before the schedu led time on account of penance; it is of two types-involuntary as well as voluntary. karmapraptavipakakalamaupakramikakriyavi sesasamarthyadanudimnam baladudiryodayavalikamanupravesya vedyate panasatindukamraphalapakavat sa tvavipakaja nirjara. (TaBha 8.24 Vr) Avibhaga Pariccheda The ultimate indivisible part-The fragment of any entity, which has no further division nor is further divisible. avibhagasca te paricchedascetyavibhagaparicchedah, niramsa amsa ityarthah. (Bhaga 7.479 Vr) Aviratasamyagdrsti Jivasthana The fourth Jivasthana/Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development): the purity of the soul which, though endowed with the Samyagdrsti (enlightened world-view). is absolutely devoid of abstinence (vows) or selfrestraint. aviratasamyagdrstirdesaviratirahital. Avirati (Sama 14.5 Vr Pa 26) Non-abstinence-The Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body) of the soul, which is totally disposed towards non-abstinence from activities of violence and the like on account of the rise of apratyakhyana moha (Apratyakhyana Kasaya (passions causing non-renunciation)). apratyakhyanamaviratih. apratyakhyanadimohodayat atmanah arambhaderaparityaganipo'dhyavasayah aviratiricyate. (Jaisidi 4.20 Vr) Avirati Asrava Asrava qua Avirati; The Parinama (2) (natural transformation) in the form of Avirati (non-abstinence) which becomes the cause of the influx of the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma). (Stha 5.109) See-Asrava Avisodhikoti 1. Those substances, which should not be accepted even in changed forms. Jain Paribhasika Sabdakosa 2. Those blemishes, which cannot be purified by any means; e.g.. six Udgama Dosas (blemish of bliksi (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.) such as Adlakarma (a) blemish of bliksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the cano-nical instruction)) and the like. See-Visodhikoti. Avihetaka That ascetic (Muni), who never despises others. by chid-ing, beating etc. avihedae nama jam param akkosateppanadihim na vidhedayati. (Da 10.10 JiC p.343) Avyakta Alocana A blemish related with Alocana (confession): performing confession before one who is not Gitartha (1) (ascetic who is retainer of the Chedasutras), on account of his having not comprehended the canonical texts related with expiation. agitarthasya guroh sakase yadalocanam tatsambandhadavyaktamucyate. (Sth 10.70 Vr Pa 461) Avyaktikavada The third variety of Pravacananihnavas (the apostasy which disowns (or denies) any one doctrine propounded by the Agama (2) (canonical work) (and propounds his own)): the view (put forward by an apostate), which denies the truth; a kind of scepticism, according to which nothing can be said certainly about anything: everything is uncertain and unexpres sible. avyaktain-asphutam vastu abhyupagamato vidyate yesam te'vyaktikah, samijatadyavagame sandigdhabuddhaya iti bhavana. (Stl 7.140 Vr Pa 389) Avyatha A trait of the meditator engrossed in Sukladhyana (pure meditation); to remain absolutely fearless or unperturbed in the event of creation of Upsarga (trials and tribulations) made by Devas (gods). avvahetti devadikrtopasargadijanitam bhayam calanam va vyatha tasya abhavo avyatham. (Stha 4.70) Vr Pa 181)

Page #64
47 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Avyavahara Rasi An inexhaustible set of Jivas (living beings). (Jaitavi 1.1) See-Asanivyavaharika Jiva. Asabala A state of Snataka Nirgrantha (3), which is indicative of his untainted conduct. niraticaratvadasabalah. (Stha 5.189 Vr Pa 320) Avyaksta A kind of Asatyamrsa (Vyavahara) Bhasa (speech which is neither truth nor a lie-speech for pragmatic purposes); that statement or speech, in which the meaning of the words is too profound to be explicit, and also the pronounciation of letters is ambivalent. avyakyta atigambliirasabdartha avyaktaksaraprayukta va avibhavitarthatvat. (Prajma 11.37 Vy Pa 159) Asarana Anupreksa Contemplation on the refugeless nature of the mundane objects-Second Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation); reflecting upon the truth that in the world which is beset with the miseries, there is no refuge except the Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine). janmajaramaranavyadhi......maranasamutthena duhkhenabhyahatasya jantoh samsare saranam na vidyata iti cintayet. (TaBha 9.7 Vr) Avyapta A type of Laksanuiblasa (psuedo-characteristic); the Laksana (distinguishing characteristic) which is available in only one part of the laksya (the thing characterized by that particular Laksana). e.g., the animals are the creatures which have horns. laksaikadesavrttiravyaptah. yatha-pasorvisanitvam. (Bhiksu 1.7 Vr) Asarirapratibaddha That soul, which has become entirely free from its bondage with body, i.e., the emancipated soul. (Stha 7.78) Asucitva Anupreksa Contemplation on the filthy nature of the body, Sixth Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation); reflecting upon the truth that the body is a storage of filthy things like blood, stool, urine, phlegm etc. asuci khalvidam sariramiti cintayet.....nirvinnasca sariraprahanaya ghatata iti asucitvanupreksa. (Tabha 9.7) Avyabadha Unhindred happiness (or bliss)1. Absence of such diseases which are generated by the disorder of the bodily humours, viz., wind, bile and mucus, and other diseases. jam me vatiya-pittiya-sambhiya-sannivaiya viviha rogayamka sariragaya dosa uvasaita no udiremti, settain avvabalam. (Bhaga 18.211) 2. The state of happiness which is perpetual, unobstructed and unhindered. 'avyabadham-uparatasakalapidan mauktam. (USaV? Pa 578) Asubhanama Inauspicious body-making (Karma)--A subtype of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for getting the body with inauspicious (i.e., ugly and weak) lower portion (i.e. below the navel). yadudayavasat nabheradhastana padadayo'vayava asubhabhavanti tadasubhanama. (Prajna 23.38 Vr Pa 474) Avyucchittinaya (Bliaga 7.94) See-Dravyarthikanaya. Asana Food--A type of Altara (aliment)-intake of that substance which quenches hunger. E.g.-kura (a coarse corn), rice etc.. asijjai khuhitelim jam tamasanain jaha kuro evamaditi. (DaliCu p.151) Asubhaprakrti : That inauspicious Karma-prakrti (type of Karma), which has inauspicious intensity (of fruition), which results in melancholy, e.g., Asatavedaniya (Karma, responsible for the experience of feeling of suffering), Nicagotra (status-determining Karma qua low status) etc.. nasti subho raso yasu ta asubhah. (Kapra p.34)

Page #65
48: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Asubhayoga Evil activity of mind, speech and body, which causes the bondage of Papakarma (inauspicious Karma). ......asubhayogah-asatpravrttih, sa ca asubhakarmapudgalan akarsati. (Jaisidi 4.26 Vr) asubhaparinamanirvittascasubhah. (TaVa6.3) Aslokabhaya A kind of fear; that feeling of fear, which is created on account of the apprehension of getting disrepute. aslokabhayam-akirttibhayam. (Stha 7.27 V? Pa 369) Asubha Anupreksa A variety of Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation of Sukladhyana (pure meditation); reflecting upon the inauspicious nature of the objects (of wordly existence). 'asubhe'tti asubhatvam samsarasyeti gamyate. dhi samsaro jammi juyanao paramarivagavviyao. maritina jayai kimi tattheva kadevare niyae.. (Stha 4.72 Vr Pa 181) Asvaratna One of the fourteen ratnas (precious and unique animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign); the horse of the Cakravati, which is endowed with superb speed and great valour. turargamagajau prakrstavegamahaparakramadigunasamanvitau. (Prasa Vr Pa 350) Astamabhakta Fasting for three days at a stretch- A type of Anasana (fasting). ....atthamenam.... .....dinatrayanantaram....bhuktavan. (A 9.4.7 Bha) See-Caturthabhakta. Asoka Vrkca Asoka tree-A kind of Mahapratiharya (superhuman magnificence of the Tirtharkara (ford-founder)) god-created Atisaya i.e., supernatural magnificence of the Tirtharikara (ford founder); the Tirtharkaras use to sit on a throne under the shadow of the Asoka tree which has a blue aura. jattha jatthavi ya nam arahamta blagavamto citthamti va nisiyamti va, tattha tatthavi ya nam....asogavarapayavo abhisamjayai. (Sama 34.1.11) asogavarapayavam jinauccattao barasagunam sakko viuvvati. (AvaCu 1 p.325) Astamabhaktika One who practises three days fasting. atthamabhakttiyassa bhikkhussa kappamti tao goyarakala. (Dasa 8 Pari Si 42) Asrutanisritamati A kind of Matijnana (perceptual cognition); the innate Matijnana which occurs independently of (Sruta such as) Agama (2) (canonical work) or any other teachings. sarvatha sastrasamnsparsarahitasya tathavidhaksayopasamabhavata evameva yathavasthitavastusamsparsi matijnanamupajayate tad asrutanisritam. (Nandi 37 Ma Vr Pa 144) Astasparsi That Pudgala-skandha (material aggregate) which is possessed of all the eight types of touch, viz., cold, hot, dry, gluey, heavy, light. soft, hard. It is relatively heavy and light-it is possessed of weight (mass). agurulahi catuphaso aruvidavva ya homtinayavva. sesa u,atthaphasa gurulahuya nicchayanayassa. . (Bla 1.393 Vr) See-Catuhsparsi. Astanganimitta (Tava 3.36) See--Mahanimittajnata. Asrutvakevali Spontaneous omniscient-One who attains omniscience spontaneously on account of intense purity of the soul, even without being formally initiated in any religion and without getting the opportunity of listening to the sermons on Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine). asocca....kevalananam uppadejja.... (Bhaga 9.31) Astadasasahasrasilanga (Da 8.40 JiCu p.287) See-Dhruvasila. Astapada A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of

Page #66
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa ascetic conduct): to play the game of chess or gambling. 'astapadam' dyitam. (Da 3.4 HaVr Pa 117) Asamkhyeya (Asamkhyata) Innumerable-A kind of calculable number: that which is beyond numerable. By adding one to maximum numerable number, jaghanya-parita-asambleya is obtained. Asamkhyeya is of three types: parita, yukta and asankhyeya. Each of these three are of three types: minimum, middle, (Anu 574,576,577,587) maximum. See-Samkhyeya. Asamkhyeya Jiva That vegetation, which has Asamkhyeya (innumerable) Jivas (souls) in a single body. -punnaga nagarukkhe sivanni taha asoge ya.. je yavanne tahappagara. etesi nam mula vi asamkhejjajiviya, kamda vi khamdha vi taya vi sala vi pavala vi.... (Prajna 1.48) Asamjnipancendriya That five-sensed Jiva (soul), which is Asamini (devoid of mental faculty). (Bhaga 24.300) Asamjiibhuta That Jiva (soul), which, after dying in an Amanaska species (which is not endowed with mental faculty), has taken reincarnation in the Samanaska species (which is endowed with mental faculty); such Jiva (living being), which has the potentiality of mental development but has not developed it due to lack of developed brain; it does not have the potentiality of remembering the good or evil indulged in or enmity etc. which existed in the past life. ye tvasamjnibhyaste'samjaibhatah, asamjninasca pascatyam na kimapi janmantarakrtam subhamasubham vairadikam va smaranti. (Prajna 17.9 Vr Pa 557,558) Asamjnimanusya Human (devoid of mental faculty)-A fivesensed human being, which is Amanaska (devoid of mental faculty), and which is born in excretion, urine etc., of the human beings who are Samanaska (endowed with mental faculty). (Bhaga 24.300) ~49~ Asamjnisruta 1. A kind of Srutajnana (the articulate knowledge); that articulate knowledge of a living being, which is devoid of Kaliki Upadesa Samjna (ie. which is Amanaska or one which is not endowed with mental faculty). (Nandi 55) 2. That articulate knowledge of a living being. which is devoid of the karayasakti (Karanavirya), i.e., the capacity capacity to do any work with due reflection over it. 3. The sruta (articulate knowledge or the scripture) of a Mithyadrsti (2) (a Jiva (soul) possessed of deluded world-view). See-Asamini. Asamjni 1. Living being devoid of mental faculty-That Jiva (living being), which is devoid of (mental faculties such as) iha, apoha, margana, gavesana, cinta and vimarsa is Asamini with respect to Kaliki Upadesa Samjna (Mana (mind)). jassa nam natthi iha, apoho, maggana, gavesana, cimta, vimamsa-se nam asanmiti labbhai. (Nandi 62) 2. That Jiva (living being), which does not possess the karanasakti (Karanavirya), 1.e., the capacity to do any work with due reflection over it; it is Asamji (devoid of mental faculty) with respect to Hetu Upadesa Samjna, l.e., reasoning mind. jassa nam natthi abhisandharanapuvviya karanasatti-se nam asanmiti bhannai. (Nandi 63) 3. A person who is Mithyadrsti (2) (a Jiva (soul) possessed of deluded world-view)). micchadditthi asanni bhanito. (NandiCap.47) Asamdigdha Avagrahamati A type of empirical Avagraha (sensation): to have cognizance of the object free from doubt, e.g-to know only on the basis of touch that "this is definitely a woman'. niscitam sakalasamsayadidosarahitamiti, yatha tameva yosidadisparsamavagrhnat jaanam yosita eva. (TaBha 1.16 Vr) .....nissamkitam hota'samdiddham... (VyaBha 4108) Asambhavi A type of Laksanabhasa (psaudo-characteristic);

Page #67
- 50: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa the Laksana (distinguishing characteristic) which does not even partially exist in its laksya, e.g., consciousness as the Laksana of Pudgala (physical substance). laksyamatravrttirasambhavi. yatha--pudgalasya cetanatvam. (Bhiksu 1.9 Vr) tammi ya samsattha hatthamattaehim ima padhama bhikkha. tavvivariya biya bhikkha ginhamtayassa bhave.. (Prasa 740) See-Samsrsta. Asamvrta Anagara Non-self-inhibited (ascetic) 1. That ascetic (Muni), who has not inhibited the Asrava (cause of influx of Karma). asamurtah, aniruddhasravadvarah'anagare' tti avidyamanagrhah, sadhurityarthah. (Bhaga 1.44 Vr) 2. A person who has not inhibited his mind, speech and body, one who indulges in the lapses of the secon-dary virtues. (Bha Bha Kham 1 p. 40) 3. One who has fallen from self-restraint. (Bhajo 1.6.34) Asat Non-reality-Anti-thesis of Sat (existent); that which is devoid of origination, cessation and permanence. utpadavyayadhrauvyatmakam sat.. (Bhiksu 6.2) taditaradasat.. yannopapadyate, na vyeti, na ca dhruvam, tadasat, yatha akasakusumam. (Bhiksu 6.3 V!) See-Sat. Asamvrtabakusa A kind of Bakusa Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who overtly adorns his body and paraphernalia. sariropakaranabhusayoh.....prakatakari asamvrtabakusah. (Stha 5.186 Vr Pa 337) Asatiposana A kind of Karmadana (occupation involving immense violence and possession); to earn livelihood by nourishing partridge, parrot, blackbird and slaves for trading in. sarika-suka-marjara-sva-kukkuta-kalapinam. poso dasyasca vittarthamasatiposanam viduh.. (Yosa 3.112) asatyoh duhsilastasam dasisarikadinam posanam poso'satiposah. : (Prasa Vr Pa 63) Asamvyavaharya See-Sthapya. Asatyamrsa Bhasa A type of Bhasa (articulation of speech): that speech which is neither a truth nor a lie, i.e., Vyavahara Bhasa (speech for pragamatic purposes), e.g., to give invitation, to give commandments etc.. . amamtranajnapanadivisaya asatyamrsa. '(Prajna 11.2 Vi Pa 248) Asamsaktavasavasatisamitiyoga (Prasna 9.7) See--Samsaktasayanasana Varjana. Asamsarasamapanna Liberated soul-That Jiva (soul), who has become free from the cycle of birth and death. asamsarasamapanna muktah. (Prajna 1.10 VI Pa 18) Asadbhuta Vyavaharanaya A type of Vyavaharanaya (2) (empirical Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint)); to impute falsely an attribute which popularly belongs to an alien realm to another one; e.g., to describe Paramanu (the ultimate atom) as being possessed of many parts. svajatyasadbhutavyavaharo, yatha--paramanurbahupradesiti kathanam. (Apr 218) Asamsrsta A kind of Pindaisana (bhiksa (accepting food by going to houses for collecting it in conformity with the canonical instruction, with special resolves)); accepting bhiksa from a person whose hands (palms and fingers) or spoon (used for giving) etc., are not besmeared with the stuff which is being given. Asamanujna Non-coreligionist-Anyatirthika (a heretic) whose philosophy. outfit and Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention) can not be approved of...

Page #68
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 51 : samanojno drstito lingato, na tu bhojanadibhih, tasya, tadviparitastvasamanojnah sakyadih. (A 8.1 Vr Pa 240) Asamadhi 1. Wavering of mind. 2. Mental tension. 3. Discontentment. samadhanam samadhill-cetasal soastham moksamarge'vasthitirityarthah. na samadhirasamadhih. (AvaHaV; p.109) A type of Hetvabhasa (fallacy (pseudo-probans)); the Hetu (statement of Sadhana (proban or minor term)), the nature of which cannot be trusted due to the lack of proof, doubt or error, e.g., sound is perishable, since it is visible. apratiyamanasvaripo'siddhah. yasya hetorajnanat sandehad, viparyayad va svaripam na pratiyate sa asiddhah, yatha-anityah sabdah, caksusatvat. (Bhiksu 3.17 Vr) m . Asamadhisthana That surroundings, which cause Asamadhi - perturbation and discomposure. na samadhirasamadhistasyah sthanani asrayabhedah pariyaya kh. (Sama 20.1 Vr Pa 36) Asi One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings); those Asura Devas (demons), who are the custodians of the infernal beings and who cut into smaller and smaller pieces their limbs such as hands, legs, thighs, arms, head etc.. hatthe pade uru-bahu-sira-pasa amgamamgani. chimdamti pagamam tu, asineraiya nirayapala.. (Siitra Ni 76) Asipatradhanu One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansiondwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings); Asammoha A Laksana (distinguishing characteristic) of Sukladhyana (pure meditation); a mental state free from delusion or confusion regarding the subtle objects. suksmapadarthavisayasya ca sammohasya midhataya nisedhadasammohah. (Stha 4.70'Vr Pa 181) Asamvyavaharika Jiva That kind of Jiva (soul), which continues to exist in the form of vegetation of Nigoda infinite number of souls having a common body) from beginningless time, which has never been reincarnated in other species accept Vanaspati (vegetation) and which has not crossed even the threshold of evolution. It has no transaction (vyavahara) with other Jivas; there is no differenciation, classification or variety in it. ye punaranadikaladarabhya nigodavasthamupagata evavatisthante te vyavaharapathatitatvadasamvyavaharikah. (Prajna Vr Pa 380) those Asura Devas (demons), who shatter and cut down ears, lips, nose, hands, legs, teeth, breasts, buttocks, thighs and arms of the infernal beings; they, through their protean power, create the forest of the asipatras (the trees with the leaves which are like sword) and storm; when the infernal beings, with a desire to sit under the shade, sit under those trees, the sharp leaves fall on them and the infernal being are mutilated. kannattho-nasa-kara-carana-dasana-thana-phigga-uru-bahunam. chedana-bhedana-sadana-asipattadhanuhi padamti.. (SutraNi 77) asipradhanah patradhanurnamano narakapala asipatravanam bibhatsam krtva tatra chayarthinah samagatan narakan varakan asyadibhih patayanti, tatha.....sphigurubahunam..... satanadini vikurvitavatahrtacalitatarupatitasipatradina kurvanti. (SutraNi 77 Vr Pa 84) Asatavedaniya Suffering-experiencing Karma--A sub-type of. Vedaniya (feeling-experiencing) Karma, on account of the Udaya (rise) of which one experiences physical and mental sufferings. yasyodayat punah sarire manasi ca duhklamanubhavati tadasatavedaniyam. (Prajna 23.16 Vr Pa 467) Asiddha Hetvabhasa Asiratna One of the fourteen ratnas (precious and unique

Page #69
- 52: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravati (universal sovereign); a supernatural sword which is invincible and whose blow is unfailing in the battlefield. khadgaratnam-samgramabhumavapratihatasaktih. (Prasa Vr Pa 350) Dhrauvya (persistence). utpadadavyayadhrauvyayuktam sat. (Tasii 5.29) 2. The mode qua origination. atthittamatthitte parinamai. (Bhaga 1.133) 3. A kind of Samanya Guna (generic quality); a fundamental attribute, reality or existence of the substance. astitvam bhavanam maulo dharmah sattarupatuam. (Tabha 2.7 V!) See-Samanya Guna. Asura Demon-The god who is incorporated in the class of Bhavanapati (Mansion-dwelling) and Vyantara (Forest-dwelling) gods. ila sura asurah-bhavanapativyantarah. (Stha 1.41 Vr Pa 20) Asurakumara Fiendish Youth-A kind of Bhavanapati Deva (Mansion-dwelling god); that god, whose physique is of black complexion and a very huge dimension and whose symbol is 'a crown with a crest jewel'. gambhirah srimantah kala mahakaya ratnotkatamukutabhasvarascudamanicinha asurakumara bhavanti. (Tabha 4.11 Vr) Astinastipravada Purva The fourth out of the fourteen Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore); it contains the exposition of existence and nonexistence. cauttham atthinatthippavadam, jam loye jaha atthi jaha va natthi, ahava sitavadabhippadato tadevasti nastityevam pravadati. (Nandi 104 Cu p. 75) Asteya Mahavrata (Jaisidi 6.6) See-Sarvaadattadanaviramana. Astikaya Extended existence-The Skandha (aggregate) which consists of Pradesas which are indivisible and undetachable parts of the substance-e.g., Dharmastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of motion), Adharmastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of rest), Akasastikaya (fundamental substance qua space); Jivastikaya--the entire set of Jivas (souls); the entire set of Paramanus (the ultimate atoms), i.e., Pudgalastikaya (fundamental substance qua physical order of existence). davvao nam dhammatthikae ege davve. davvao nam adhammatthikae ege davve. davvao nam agasatthikae ege davve. davvao nam jivatthikae anamtaim jivadavvaim. davvao nam poggalatthikae anamtaim davvaim. (Bhaga 2.125-129) Asthitakalpa The rules of conduct, which were not compulsory for the ascetics at the time of the intermediate twenty-two Tirtharkaras (ford founders), e.g., acelakya (nudity), Auddesika, Pratikramana etc.. acelakye auddesike pratikramane rajapimde masakalpe paryusanakalpe ca satatasevaniyatvabhavanmadhyamajinasadhunamasthitakalpo jnatavyah, te hyetani sthanani kadacideva palayantiti. (Prasa 651 Vr Pa 185) See-Sthitakalpa. Astikayadharma Nature of the five Astikayas (extended substances) (Stha 10.135) See-Astikaya. Asthiranama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the parts of body such as tongue to remain unsteady and weak. (It is opposite to Sthiranama Karma). yadudayavasajjihvadinamavayavanamasthirata bhavati tadasthiranama. (Prajna 23.38 Vr Pa 474) See-Sthiranama. Astitva 1. Sat (metaphysical reality)--that which has Utpada (origination), Vyaya (cessation) and Asprsadgati 1. A special type of motion, in which a Paramanu (the ultimate atom) of Pudgala (physical sub

Page #70
- 53 - the Agamas (2) (canonical works); that object which is not amenable to reasoning or logic. (Jaimi 1.6 p.140) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa stance) travels through the space without touching other Paramanus of Pudgala and Skandhas (aggregates) that come in the way. aphusamrinagati-jannametesim ceva aphusitta nam gati pavattai. (Prajna 16.40) 2. The motion of an emancipated soul which travels through the space without touching the akasapradesas (space-units) that come in the way. asprsanti--siddhyantaralapradesangatiryasya so'sprsadgatih, antaralapradesasparsane hi naikena samayena siddhih. (Aupa Vr Pa 216) 3. That motion, the duration of which is only one Samaya (smallest time-unit); during such motion neither the next Samaya nor the next Pradesa (the indivisible unit of the substance) is touched. gatisca samayantaram pradesantaram va'sprsanti bhavati. (Ta Bha 10.5 Vr) Ahetuvada The doctrine of propounding (truth), which transcends use of Hetu (statement of Sadhana (proban or minor term)-reasoning or Tarka (logic). See-Hetuvada. Ahovihara The journey of ascetic life; the journey of life of a person, free from the fetters of sensuality, worldy possessions etc. iccevam samutthie ahoviharae.....ahoviharah.... visayaparigrahadeh bandhanam chittva ye jivanayatrayam prasthita bhavanti. (A Bha 2.10) Asvadhyayika The place and time, in which the Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) of canonical texts is prohibited. na svadhyayikamasvadhyayikam tatkar zamapi ca rudhiradikarane karyopacarat asvadhyayikamucyate. (AvaHaVr 2 p.161) A Akampya Alocana A blemish of Alocana (confession); to make confession by appeasing him, who administers penitence as expiation (for the transgression), through rendering him services (with a view to get less penitence). veyavaccaihim puvvam, agampaittu ayarie. aloei kaham me, thovam viyarija pacchittam.. (Stha 10.70 Vr Pa 460) Ahamindra (Praja 2.60) See-Kalpatita Deva. Ahimsa Non-violence-Not to kill a living being, to practise self-restraint towards all living beings and to remain free from remissness. prananamanatipatah sarvabhiitesu samyamah apramado va ahimsa. (Jaisidi 6.7) ahimsa niunam dittha, savvabhuesu samjamo.. (Da 6.8) Akarsa The appropriation of Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) through special effort, when the bondage of the Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma occurs. akarso nama tathavidhena prayatnena karmapudgalopadanam. (PrajnaVr Pa 218) jiva nam bhamte! jatinamanihattauyam katihim agarisehim pakaremti? goyama! jahannenam ekkena va dohim va tilim va, ukkosenam atthahim. (Prajna 6.120) Ahimsa Mahavrata (U 21.12) See-Sarvapranatipataviramana. Ahimsa Samvara (Prasna 6.1.2) See-Sarvapranatipataviramana. Akasatipati That ascetic (Muni), who has the supernatural powers of flying in air by means of akasagamini vidya (occult science of flying in air) or by application of anointment (of some chemical substance) on his foot, and also of making pour gold etc. from the sky. Ahetugamya Anything which is known only on the basis of

Page #71
54: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa akasam-vyomatipatanti-atikramanti akasagamividyaprabhavat padalepadiprabhavadva akasadva hiranyavrstyadikamistamanistan va'tisayena patayantityevamsila akasatipatinah. (Aupa 1.24 V! Pa 54) Akasastikaya Extended existence qua space-That Dravya (2) (substance), whose Laksana (distinguishing characteristic) is to provide room to all other substances. bhayanam savvadavvanam,naham ogahalakkhanam. (U. 28.9) 1. The knowledge of the Vastu (3) (object of valid organ of cognition) gained through the statements/verbal testimony made by an Apta (unimpeachable authority). aptavacanadavirbhiitamarthasanvedanamagamah. (Pranata 4.1) 2. Verbal testimony of an Apta (unimpeachable authority)--the canonical works. agamo nama attavayanam (AvaCu 1p.28) 3. Kevalajnani (omniscient), Manaliparyavajnani (mind-reader), Avadhijnani (clairvoyant), Caturdasapurvi (the ascetic having knowledge of all the 14 Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore)). up to Abhinnadasapurvi (possessed of the knowledge of entire ten Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore))--all these are also called Agama (2) (canonical work). (Nandi Tip.174) Akincanya Detachment to material objects-A type of Sramanadharma (tenfold virtues of ascetic) or uttamadharma (noble virtues); relinquishment of attachment to one's body, monastic paraphernalia etc. sariradharmopakaranadisu nirmamatvamakinsapuat. (Ta Bha 9.6.9) Akrosa Parisaha Hardship qua abusive language-A type of Parisaha (hardship); the ascetic should endure with equanimity the agony created by the harsh or abusive wordings spoken to him. akkosejja paro bhikkhum, na tesim padisamjale. sariso hoi balanam, tamha bhikkhu na sainjale.. soccanam pharusa bhasa, daruna gamakamtaga. tusinio uvehejja, na tao manasikare.. (U 2.24,25) Agamatah Dravya Niksepa A variety of Dravya Niksepa (virtually or metaphorically transferred epithet); the epithet 'knower' given to the state of the knower' who, although conversant with the meaning of the entities like soul etc., is not mindful about them (due to absence of attention). agamatah-jivadipadarthajno'pi tatra'nupayuktah. (Jaisidi 10.8 Vr) Agamatah Bhavd Niksepa A variety of Bhava Niksepa (transferred epithet for an actualized state); the epithet 'knower given to the actualised state of the knower' when he is an actual knower of the objects of knowledge as well as he is mindful about them (due to full attention directed to them). upadhyayarthajnastadanubhavaparinatasca agamato bhavopadhyayah. Joisidi 10.0 Vr) Aksepani A type of tale; that tale, which generates keenness for philosophical knowledge and righteous conduct. mohat tattvam pratyakrsyate srota'nayetyaksepani. (Stha 4.246 Vr Pa 200) Agati The 'arrival' end of transmigration-Arrival of the Jiva (soul) to the present form of existence from the previous one through transmigration. agai tti agamanamagatih-narakatvadereva pratinivrttih. (Stha 1.26 Vr Pa 19) See-Gati. Agama Vyavahara A type of Vyavaltara (2) (monastic jurisprudence)-the first out of the five kinds of Vyavahara; commandments prescribed by one who is Kevalajnani (omniscient) or Manahparyavajnani (mind-reader) or Avadhijiani (clairvoyant) or Caturdasapurvi (the ascetic having knowledge of all the fourteen Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore)) or Dasapirvi (possessed of the knowledge of the ten Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore)) or navapurvi (possessed of the Agama

Page #72
- 55 Jaina Paribliasika Sabdakosa knowledge of the nine Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore)).. kevala-manapajjavananino ya tatto ya ohinanajina. . coddasa-dasa-navapuvvi, agamavavaharino dhira.. (VyaBha 4529) experiences through mental auto-suggession that a fire is lit at his navel (-lotus) and all of his defilements are burning away. nabhikamalasya prajvalanena asesadosadahacintanamagneyi. (Mano 4.19) Acamamla (Ayambila) A type of Rasaparityaga (abstinence from the Vikyties like butter, milk, curd etc.); not to eat anything except one type of cereal mixed with sour soup (kariji) once at a time during the day-time. (Aupa 35) Agamasampanna That ascetic (Muni), who is Caturdaspurvi (the ascetic having knowledge of all the fourteen Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore)), or a teacher or a reader of eleven Arigas (1) (principal canonical works) and is conversant with Svasamaya (doctrines of the Nirgrantha (Jains) themselves) and Parasamaya (heretical doctrines). agamasampannam nama vayagam, ekkarasamgam ca, annam va sasamayaparasamayaviyanagam. (Da 6.1 JiCup.208) Agadhayoga A type of yoga (svadliyayabhumi) (the course of Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching)); that yoga in which there is a s ict control over the in-take of food etc., for instance, during the studies of the Agamas (2) (canonical works) such as Bhagavati (fifth Arga (1) (principal canonical work)) and the like, nine kinds of Vikrties (delicacies like milk etc.) are to be relinquished. agadhamanagadhe duvidhe joge ya samasato Acara 1. A type of Yogasamgraha; to observe the ascetic conduct quite perfectly, without indulging in any kind of deceit or hypocrisy. 'ayare'tti......tatracaropagatah syat na mayam kuryadityarthah. (Sama 32.1.2 Vr Pa 55) 2. Name of the first Arga of the Dvadasarga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works); which depicts the monastic conduct and discipline as well as the biographical account of asceticism practised by Lord Mahavira. ayare nam samananam niggamthanam ayaragoyara-vinaya-venaiya-tthana-gamana-camkamana-pamana-jogajumjana-bhasa-samiti-guttisejjovahi-bhattapana-uggama-uppayana-esana-visohi-suddhasuddhaggahana vayaniyamatavovahanasuppasatthamahijjai. (Samapra 81) hoti....... agadhatara jammi joge jamtana....yatha bhagavatityadi. itaro....uttaradhyayanadi. (NiBha 1594 Cu) ...sajjhayabhumi duvidha, agadha ceva'nagadha.. (VyaBha 2117) Acaradasa (Stha 10.110) See- Dasasrutaskandha. Acaradhara That ascetic (Muni), who is well versed in the text as well as the meaning of the Acara (Acararga Siitra) (the first Ariga (principal canonical work)). appegaiya ayaradhara. (Aupa 45) Agamipathapidhana A sub-type of Antaraya Karma (obstructive Karma); it obstructs the path of future benefit. agamino-labdhavyasya vastunah pantha agamipathastamiti, kvacidamipathaniti disyate, kvacicca agamapaham tti, tatra ca labhamargamityarthah. (Stha 2.431 Vr Pa 92) Agneyi Dharana Concentration of Citta (psyche) on fire element of the body- A kind of Pindastha Dhyana (meditation based on the corporeal frame of the body); in this meditation, the practitioner, concentrating his Citta (psyche) on his navel (-lotus), Acarasampada Grandeur qua conduct- A type of Ganisampada (grandeur of Acarya); the grandeur of the Acarya (preceptor) due to the spiritual wealth of Acarya which is obtained due to qualities like dhruvayoga (continuous awareness) in conduct etc.. ayarasampada cauvviha pannatta, tam jahasamjamadhuvajogajutte yavibhavati, asampa

Page #73
- 56 - ggahiyappa, aniyatavitti, vuddhasile yavi bhavati. se tam ayarasampada.. (Dasa 4.4) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa A type of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to obtain bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) in the name of one's caste, family, clan, craft, work etc.. jatikulaganakarmasilpanamajivanam ajivah tena vrttistadbhava ajivavrttita. (Da 3.6 HaV? Pa 117) Acarya Religious Preceptor-One of the seven posts in the religious order; one who himself observes the five types of conduct, viz., conduct qua knowledge, faith, conduct, austerities and spiritual energy: one who imparts practical training in conduct to others; one who is appointed on the post of Guru (2) by his/her Guru (1) himself/herself; one who is well versed with Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism), meaning (or purport) of Sutra (2) and both; and one who teaches the meaning (purport) of the Agamas (2) (canonical works). pamcaviham ayaram ayaramanam taha pabhavamta. acaram damsamsata ayariya tena vuccanti.. (AVaNi 994) suttatthatadubhayadigunasampanno appano guruhim gurupadetthavito ayario. (ADaCu p. 219) 'acaryah gacchadhipatih. (BiBha 4336 Vr) 'acaryah' arthadatarah, (BrBha 2780 V;) See-Upadhyaya. Ajivika Name of a famous heretical school, belonging to the Sramana denomination at the time of Lord Mahavira, whose main doctrine was fatalism. Mankhaliputra Gosalaka was the preceptor of the Ajivika sect. 'ajivikah gosalakasisyah. (Bhaga 8.230 Vr) natthi utthane i va kamme i va bale i va virie i va purisakkaraparakkame i va, niyata savvabhava. (Upa 7.24) Acchedya A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); to accept food etc., which has been snatched away from a weak person, and offered as bhiksa to an ascetic. yadbaladacchidya diyate sadhubhyastadacchedyam. (PiNi 93 V; Pa 68) Ajna The sermons delivered by the omniscient for the attainment of the good and the cessation of what is detrimental; Agama (2) (canonical work). ajnapyate ityajna-hitahitapraptiparihararipataya sarvajnopadesah. (A 6.49 Vr Pa 102) (A 0.4 Ajnapanika Kriya. A type of Kriya (urge): the urge qua giving command or instruction (for worldly affairs). ajnapanasya-adesanasyeyamajnapanameva vetyajnapani saivajnapanika. (Stha 2.29 Vr Pa 39) Ajnapani A type of Astyamrsa (Vyavahara) Bhasa (speech which is neither truth nor a lie-speech for pragmatic purposes); the statement made for giving command or instruction, e.g., "do such and such work". ajnapani-karye parasya pravarttanam, yathedam kurviti. (Prajna 11.37 V? Pa 259) Ajiva A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic): to obtain bliiksi by revealing one's caste, family, clan, etc.. ajivo jati-kula-gana-silpadiprakatanena yallabhyate. (Prasa 566) Ajnaparinamaka The disciple who has unquestionable faith in the command of the Guru (2). ajnaparinamako nama ad ajnapyate tatkaranam na prcchati kimarthametrditi kintvajnayaiva karttavyataya sraddadhati. (Stha 10.73 Vr Pa 461) Ajivavrttita

Page #74
57: (Prajna 23.38 Vr Pa 473) rapata. See-Udyotanama. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Ajnaruci A type of Ruci (faith); 1. The Ruci created in the Ajna (speech) of the Vitaraga (one, free from attachment and aversion) on the subdual of Raga (attachment), Dveca (aversion), Moha (delusion) and Ajnana (ignorance) by him; 2. The person possessed of Ajnaruci (1) rago doso moho, annanam jassa avagayam hoi. anae royamto, so khalu anarui nama.. (U 28.20) Atapanabhumi That place, where the Atapana (exposure of naked body to sun-rays by sitting on the sunbaked ground) is undertaken; for example, the top of a hill or any other raised land like a mound. (Bhaga 2.62) Ajnavicaya A form of Dharmyadliyana (concentration of mind on the Dharina (3) (nature of reality)); concentration directed on the analysis of the ara, i.e., the Tattva (category of truth) (revealed by the Arhat (1) (Tirthankara (ford-founder)). which is the object of super-sensory perception tatrajna-sarvajnapranita agamah. tamajnamittham vicinuyat-paryalocayet...........icceiyam duvalasamgam ganipidagam na kayainasi" ityadi vacanat. (Tabha 9.37 Vr) Atapana Exposure of body to intense sun-A kind of austerity, which is practised by exposing one's naked body to intense sun-rays by sitting in front of sun in various (yogic) postures, on the sunbaked ground, in order to develop the power of Taijas Sarira (fiery body) through appropriation of solar heat (energy). ......surabhimuhassa ayavanabhumie ayavemanassa viharittae.... (Bhaga 11.59) Atura Passionate-The person who becomes impatient on being distressed by physical and mental agonies. sariramanasehim dukkhehim aturibhuto accattham turati aturo. (A 1.15 Cu Pa 108) Ajna Vyavahara A type of Vyavahara (2) (monastic jurisprudence): to recieve the instructions regarding dos, don'ts and expiation from the Gitartha (1) (ascetic who is retainer of the Chedasutras), sojourning in other region. yadgitarthasya purato giidharthapadairdesantarasthagitarthanivedanayaticaralocanamitarasyapi tathaiva suddhidanam sa''jna. (Stha 5.124 Vr Pa 302) Aturapratisevana A type of Pratisevana (indulging in transgression like pranatipata (injuring or killing a living being) etc.); transgression of the ascetic conduct made by an ascetic by deliberately indulging in pranatipata etc.. on becoming overwhlemed by hunger, thirst or disease etc. ksutpipasavyadhibhirabhiblutah san yam karoti. (Stha 10.69 Vr Pa 460) Atarkadarsi One who envisages one's own harm, terror or physical and mental agonies in perpetrating violence to others. atankah-sarirain manasam va duhkham. yo himsakarane atankam pasyati sa atankadarsi sahaja-meva himsato viramati. (ABla 1.146) Atapanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for spontaneous emission of hot light radiation from the body of a Jiva (living being), which itself, by nature, is cool. yadudayat jantusarirani svarupenanusnanyapi usnaprakasalaksanamatapam kurvanti tadata Aturapratyakhyana A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical texts), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); a Prakirnaka (1) (Agama extracted by the Sthavira (elder ascetic) from the scriptures) in which the description of the procedure of the Pratyakliyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)) to be administered to a sick ascetic is given

Page #75
58: duro-gilano, tam kiriyatitam natum gitattha paccakkhaventi, dine dine davvahasam kareta amte ya savvadavvadatanatae bhatte veraggam janemta bhatte nittanhassa bhavacarimapaccakkhanam karenti, etam jattha'jjhayane savittharain vanijjai tamajjhayanam aurapaccakkanam. (Nandi 77 Ci p.58) Aturasmarana A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct): to revel in the memory of the past enjoyment of the sensual pleasures, on becoming Atura (passionate). auribhutassa puvvabhuttanusaranam. (Da 3.6 JiCi p.114) Atmadosopasamhara A type of Yogasangraha to inhibit the flow of the vices of one's own self. "attadosovasamhara'tti svakiyadosasya niro(Sama 32.1.3 Vr Pa 55) dhah. Atmapratisthita Krodha Impulse of rage, directed towards one's own self and incited by one's own shortcomings in thoughts and conduct. svayamacaritasya chikam pratyapayamavabudhya kascidatmana evopari krudhyati tada atmapratisthitah krodha iti. (Praj 14.3 Vr Pa 210) Atmapravada Purva Name of the seventh Purva (canonical work of earlier lore). which contains the exposition of the soul, based on the philosophical doctrine of Naya (nonabsolutistic standpoint). sattamam ayappavatam, aya tti-ata, so'negaha jattha nayadarisanehim vannijjati tam ayappavadam. (Nandi 104 Ci p.76) Atmabhavavakrata Kriya A type of Mayapratyaya Kriya (urge due to deceit); self-deception relating one's own dispositionpropensity or activity for expressing inauspicious disposition as auspicious one. atmabhavasyaprasastasya vankanata-vakrikaranam prasastatvopadarsanata atmabhavavankanata. (Stha 2.18 Vr Pa 38) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Atmaraksaka 1. A rank among Vaimanika Deva (Empyrean god): that god who acts as armed body-guard of Indra (the king of the gods) and stands at attention behind him. atmaraksa siroraksopamah...praharanodyata raudra prsthato'vasthayinah. (Tava 4.4) 2. Self-protection-In event of misconduct happening before oneself. to protect one's own soul through religious inspiration, observing silence and retiring to seclusion. tao ayarakkha pamatta, tam jaha-dhammiyae padicoyanae padicoetta bhavati, tusinie va siya, utthittava atae egamtamamtamavakkamejja. (Sth 3.348) Atmavada 1. That philosophical doctrine, which is endorsed by Jain philosophers. atmavadah-svasiddhantapravadah, (Aupa 26 Vr Pa 63) 2. The doctrine which asserts eternal (tri-temporal) existence of soul. (ABha 1.5) Atmavisadhi A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala pralara (ie., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)). which depicts the various means of spiritual purification. ata tti atma, tassa visoki tavena caranagunehim ya aloyanavihanena ya jaha bhavati taha jattha ajjhayane vannijjati tamajjhayanam atavisohi. (Nandi 77 Cap.58) Atmasariranavakanksapratyaya Kriya A type of Anavakanksapratyaya Kriya an activity indulged in by a person, even by ignoring the injury caused to one's own body. tatratmasariranavakanksapratyaya svasariraksatikarikarmani kurvatah. (Sth 2.34 Vr Pa 40) Atma Soul 1. A synonymous of Jiva (soul): the substance which is a conglomerate (continuum) of innumerable Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance), all of them being charac

Page #76
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 59: that Vidya, through which one can get the answer to any question by incarnating a deity in a mirror. *pasinaim ti prasnavidyah yakabhih ksaumakadisu devatavatarah kriyata iti, tatra ksaumakam -vastram, addago adarsah...... (Stha 10.116 Vr Pa 485) terized by consciousness. See-Dravya Atma. 2. A synonym of Jiva (soul); a soul which continuously undergoes transformation-sometimes becomes anguished, sometimes otherwise. 'aya'tti satatagamitvat. (Bhaga 20.17 Vr) atati-santatam gacchati suddhisamklesatniakaparinamantaranityatma. (USAV! Po 52) 3. The soul is the knower and the knower is the soul. That, through which one knows, is the soul. je aya se vinnaya, je vinnaya se aya.jena vijanati se aya. (A 5.104) Adarsa Vidya A type of Vidya (occult science). that Vidya, through which reflection of a patient in the mirror is effaced and the patient is cured. addae tti ya adarsavidya taya atura adarse pratibimbito'pamarjyate aturah praguno jayate. (Vya Bhi 2439 Vr) Atmangula A type of argula (finger-breadth) which is an unit of measuring space; it is equivalent to the breadth of a finger of human being at various times of the time-cycle: it varies from person to person; hence, it is not a fixed measure. je namjata manusa tesim jam hoi manarivan ti. tam bhaniyamihayamgulamaniyatamanam puna imam tu.. (Vibhakovr p.108) See-Pramanargula. Utsedhangula. Adananiksepasamiti Yoga A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Ahimsa Mahavrata (the first great vow of Ahimsa); to make use of clothes, utensils, wooden plank etc., without any attachment and aversion, for strengthening of asceticism as well as protecting oneself from heat, cold, mosquito-bites etc. samjamassa uvabuhanatthayae vatatava-damsamasaga-siyaparirakkhanatthayae uvagaranam ragadosarahiyain pariharitavvam samjatena...... evam ayanabhamdanikkhevanasamitijogena bhavito bhavati amtarappa. (Prasna 6.21) Atmagama The Agama (2) (canonical work) obtained by oneself without the sermon of a spiritual teacher, e.g., Arthagama for the Tirtharikara (ford founder) and Sutra-gama for the Ganadhara (3) (composer of the canonical works). tatra guripadesamantarenatmana eva agama atmagamah. . (Anu 390 Mavr Pa 202) Adanabhaya A type of fear; fear of the robbers who robe away the things such as money etc.. dhanam tadartham cauradibhyo vadbhayam tadadanabhayam. (Stha 7.27 Vr Pa 369) Atyantika Marana A type of Marana (death); the death which is final with respect to a particular life-form, in which a Jiva dies after experiencing the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) of the Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma, responsible for the present life; there is no return to that life-form again at any time in future. atyantikamaranam yani narakadyayuskataya kar-madalikanyanubhuya mriyate motasca na punastanyanubhuya marisyati. (Sama 17.9 Vr Pa 32) Adarsaprasna A type of Vidya (occult science), Adananiksepana Samiti Comportment qua taking and laying of monastic paraphernalia-The third Samiti (comportment) of monastic conduct; to take and put the monastic paraphernalia after their due inspection and pramarjana (cleansing). rajoharanapatracivaradinam pithaphalakadinam cavasyakartham niriksya pramrjya cadananiksepau adananiksepanasamitih. (TaBha 9.5) Adeyanama A sub-type of Subhanama (auspicious body-making) Karma. 1. On account of its Udaya (rise), one's dictum

Page #77
- 60: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa becomes accpetable to one and all, and one becomes respectable amongst the masses. yadudayavasat yaccestate bhasate va tatsarvam lokah pramanikaroti darsanasamanantarameva ca jano'bhyutthanadi samacarati tadadeyanama. (Prajna 23.38 V? Pa 474,475) 2. On account of its Udaya (rise), one is endowed with bright lustre of the body. prabhopetasariratakaranam adeyanama. (TaVa8.11.36) due to internal cause without any of external cause. kei purise........sayameva hise dine.......tassa nam ajjhatthiya asamsaiya cattari thana evamahijjamti, tam jaha-kohe mane maya lolie. evam khalu tassa tappattiyam savajjam ti ahijjai. atthame kiriyatthane ajjhatthietti alie.. (Sutra 2.2.10) Adesa That portion of the sruta (canonical commandment) which, though not available in the Agamas (2) (canonical works), is based on the authority of the Acaryas' (preceptors') tradition or traditional conventions. ...abaddham aessanam havamti pamcasaya. (AvaNi 1023) Ana The vital energy of the living being responsible for appropriating the Pudgalas (material clusters) fit for respiration. 'anamti'tti ananti 'ana pranane (Blaga 1.14 V!) See-Apana. Apa-arapa The internal (bio-) energy responsible for the process of respiration i.e., inspiration and expiration. (Bhagn 1.14 Bha) Adhakarma A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); after making a decision for cooking etc. oneself or making other cook etc. the food etc. (for entertaining monks), to get the food etc. (for entertaining monks) pre-pared. 'adhaya'vikalpya yatim manasi kytva sacittasyacittikaranamacittasya va pako niruktadadhakarma. (Yosa 1.38 Vr p.133) Anata Name of the ninth heaven; the ninth habitat of the Kalpopapanna Vaimanika. Devas (the Empyrean gods with hierarchy). (See fig. p. 396). . (U 36.211) Anaprana Paryapti (Prasa 1317) See-Anapana Paryapti. Adhikaraniki Kriya 1. The Kriya (urge) qua an act (rite etc.) which involves assembling and manufacturing of weapons. adhikriyate atmanarakadisu yena tadadhikaranam-anusthanam bahyam va vastu, iha ca bahyam vivaksitam khadgadi, tatra bhava adhikaraniki. (Stha 2.5 Vr Pa 38) 2. A kind of Kriya (urge); an activity of assembling the parts of the implements, which are the means of violence. himsopakaranadanadadhikaraniki kriya. (Tava 6.5.8) Anayanaprayoga An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Desavakasika.Vrata (the tenth vow of the lay follower): to ask someone to bring the object from that region, which is beyond the limit which is resolved for in the vow. iha visistavadhike bhidesabhigrahe paratah svayam gamanayogadyadanyali sacittadidravy.nayane prayujyate sandesakapradanadina'tvayedamaneyam' ityanayanaprayogah. (uPo 141 Vop. 19) Anapana Paryapti Bio-potential qua inhalation and exhalationThe fourth of the six types of Paryjapti (bio-potential); the production of material potency. (at the very beginning of any birth (Bhava), capable of functioning as in-take, transformation and giving up Adhyatmika Kriya The eighth kind of kriya (sthana); that propensity of passion, which arises only

Page #78
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa of Pudgalas (material clusters) used in inhalation and exhalation. poggalajogganapanana gahana-nisiranasatti anapanupajjati. (Nandicap.22) Anapana Vargana A kind of Vargana (class of material cluster): the group of material clusters fit for respiration. (ViBla 636 Vr) Anugamika Avadhijnana A kind of Avadhijnana (clairvoyance); that Avadhijnana, which accompanies the Avadhijnani (clairvoyant person) wherever he goes does not vanish with the change of place. gacchantamanugacchati tadvadhijnanamanuga(Nandi 9 MaVr Pa 81) mikam. Anupurvi Serial-order of substances; the principle of the structure of the substance and its order. E.g-Produirvi. Pascanupurvi Annuparvi. purvasya pascadanupurvam tasya bhava iti...... tasmadanupurvabhavah anupurvi anukramo'nuparipatiti paryayah, tryadivastusamhatiriti bha(Anu 100 HaVrp.30) vah. Anupurvi Anasana A type of Anasana (fasting): fasting undertaken in due order of the practice of spiritual discipline-following the proper sequence right from accepting initiation, adopt training up to non-cessation of the Gana (2) (monastic sub-order), to undertake the Anasana in the last time of life. ekkekkam duli padivajjai-ahanupuvvie ananupuvvie ya. pavvajjasikkhapayadikamena maranakalam pattassa aupovi, atthaggalandie pade apphasetta ananupuvvi. (NiCa 3 p. 293) Anupurvinama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma. the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for controlling the pathway of the Jiva (soul) in the Antarala Gati (motion of the Jiva (soul) after death in the space)) if it transmigrates from through a curved path. kurpparalangalagomutrikakarena yathakraman dvitricatuh samayapramanena vigrahena blavantarotpattisthanam gacchato jivasyanusrenini 61 yata gamanaparipati anupurvi, tadvipakavedyam namakarmapi karane karyopacarat anupurvinama. (Praja 23.54 Vr Pa 473) Antahpuriki Vidya A type of Vidya (occult science): that Vidya, through which a physician treats the patient by uttering his name and rubbing the corresponding body-part of his own body and the patient is cured. antahpure antalpuriki vidya bhavati yaya aturasya nama grhitva atmano angamapamarjayati, aturasca pragino jayate sa antahpuriki. (VyaBli 2439 Vr Pa 26) Apat Pratisevana A type of Pratisevana (indulging in transgression like pratipita (injuring or killing a living being) etc.): indulging in the sinful acts of pramatipata etc., on being obsessed by distressful conditions. apatsu dravyadibhedena caturvidasu........tato'pi pratiseva prthivyadisanghattadiripa bhavati. (Stha 10.69 Vr Pa 460) Apatdrdhadharmata A form of Yogasangraha maintaining steadfastness in Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) even in troublesome (tough) time. 'avaisu dadhadhammaya'tti prasastayogasangrahaya sadhuma"patsu-dravyadibhedasu drdhadharmata karya. (Sama 32.1.1 Vr Pa 55) Apannaparihara That ascetic (Muni), who has been served an expiation called misika up to sanmasika. avanapariharo puma jo masiyam va java chammasiyam va payacchittam.... (NiBha 6294 C) Apakaprapta The Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) which have become ripened to some extent (that is, they are under the process of ripening for fruition). "apakapraptasya'isatpakabhimukhibhutasya....... (Prajna 23.13 Vr Pa 459) Apta Unimpeachable authority on truth-One who has knowledge of the object which is an abhi

Page #79
- 62 dheya (predicament) as it is and who expounds it in strict conformity with his knowledge. abhidheyam vastu yathavasthitam yojanite yathajnanam cabhidhatte sa aptah. (Pranata 4.4) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Devas (Empyrean gods with hierarchy), who is deputed to carry out the menial duties. abhiyogah--presyakarmasii vyaparyamanatvam-abhiyogena jivanti iti abhiyogikah. (Ra 10 Vr Pa 52) Apracchana Samacari A type of Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention); to seek the permission of the Guru (2) (religious preceptor) for engaging oneself in any work related to oneself or others. apucchana sayamkarane....... (U 26.4) ucchvasanihsvasau vihaya sarvakaryesvapi svaparasambandhisu guravah prastavyah. (UsaVr Pa 535) Abhiyogi Bhavana A kind of anguished Bhavana (5) (disposition of malignment); bewitching exercises of Mantra etc. practised by one whose psyche is deeply imbued with the disposition of getting material pleasure and prosperity etc.. mamtajogam kaum bhuikammam ca je paumjamti. sayarasaiddhiheum abhiogam bhavanain kunai.. (U 36.264) Abhoga Abhigrahika Mithyatva Deliberate perversity-A type of Mithyatva (perverse faith); the world-view, on account of which, false metaphysical doctrine is adhered to deliberately by insistence on it. abhigrahikam pakhandinam svasvasastraniyantritavivekalokanam parapaksapratiksepadaksanam bhavati. (Yosa 2.3 V! p.164) The first state of Iha (speculation), in which, just after the Avagraha (sensation). speculation on a particular meaning initiates. oggahasamayanamtaram sabbhutavisesatthabhimuhamaloyanam abhoyanata bhannati. (Nandi 45 C p.36) Abhinibodhikajnana (Nardi 2) See-Matijnana. Abhinibodhikajnanavaraniya A sub-type of Janavaraniya (knowledge-veiling) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for obscuring the Abhinibodhikajnana (perceptual cognition). abhinibodhikajnanasyavaraniyam abhinibodhikajnanavaraniyam. (Prajna 23.25 V. Pa 467) Abhoganirvartita To indulge in impulsive passion for achieving some end, even though knowing its inauspicious karmic fruition. yada parasyaparadham samyagavabuddlya kopakaranam ca vyavaharatal pustamavalambya nanyatha'sya siksopajayate ityabliogya kopam vidlatte tada sa kopa abhoganirvartitah. * (Prajn 14.9 Vr Pa 291) Abhinivesika A type of Mithyatva (perverse faith): the world-view, on account of which deliberate insistence on false metaphysical belief is maintained, inspite of knowing the real truth. abhinivesikam janato'pi yathasthitam vastu durabhinivesalesaviplavitadhiyo jamaleriva bhavati. (Yosa 2.3 p.165) Abhogabakusa A kind of Bakusa Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who deliberately indulges in beautification of his body and articles of paraphernalia, (ignoring the fact that it is taboo for a Nirgrantha). sariropakaranabhusayoh sancintyakari abliogabakusah. (Stha 5.187 Vr Pa 320) Abhyantara Tapa Internal austerities-The Tapa (austerity) which, influences the Karma-sarira (Subtlemost body formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karina)) and which, because of comprising mainly of the inhibition of the Citta Abhiyogika Deva That low-status god amongst the Kalpopapanja

Page #80
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 63: (psychic causes of bondage of Karma), becomes intrinsically effective in annihilation of Karma. abhyantaram-cittanirodhapradhanyena karmaksapanahetutvat. (Sama 6.4 Vr Pa 12) that death which is possible only of human beings and five-sensed sub-human beings. donham auya-samvattae pannatte, tam jahamanussanam ceva, pamcemdiyatirikkhajoniyanam ceva. (Stha 2.267) Abhyupagamiki Vedana The feeling of pain which is produced on account of penance undertaken voluntarily. abhyupagamiki nama ya svayamabhyupagamyate. (Prajna 35.12 Vr Pa 557) See-Aupakramiki (Vedana). Ayusman 'O long-lived!'-An auspicious form of addressing the disciple (vocative case of the word 'ayusmat"). ayusmannityanena sisyasyamantranam. (Da 4.1 Jicu p.130) Amantrani A kind of Asatyamrsa (Vyavahara) Bhasa (speech which is neither truth nor a lie-speech for pragmatic purposes); articulation of speech for vocative case e.g.--- Oh Devadatta! asatyamisa...... amamtani iti tatra amantranihe devadatta! ityadi. (Prajna 11.37 Vr Pa 259) Ayusyakarma Life-span-determining KarmaA type of Karma the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for a definite Bhavasthiti of the Jiva (soul), i.e., life-span in a particular life-form, and due to the Udaya of which a Jiva (soul) lives in a particular life-form like infernal etc., (for the period of time decided by it) and due to the cessation of which, the Jiva is called dead. eti bhavasthitim jivo yena iti ayuh. (Jaisidi 4.3 Vr) a samantadeti-gacchati bhavad bhavantarasankrantau vipakodayamityayuh. (Prajna Vr Pa 454) yasyodayat prayogyaprakrtivisesanusayibhuta atma narakadibhavena jivati yasya ca ksayanmrta ucyate tadayuh. (TaBha 8.11 Vr) Amarsausadhi Supernatural healing power through bodily touch-A kind of Labdhi (supernatual power), obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.), by dint of which a disease can be cured by mere touch of hand (palm, fingers etc.). karadisamsparsamatradeva vyadhyapanayanasamartho labdhih. (ViBha 779 Vr) Ayusya Prana One of the ten types of Prana (vital energy), that Prana, which is responsible for the energy, sustaining the life; (on the exhaustion of which, one dies) (Prasa 1066) Amnayarthavacaka That Acarya (religious preceptor), who propounds the secret and mystical meanings of the canonical texts and also prescribes the application of rules and exceptions. amnaya-agamastasyotsargapavadalaksano'rthastamvaktityamnayarthavacakah, paramarsapravacanarthakathanenanugrahako'ksanisadyanujnayi pancama acaryah. (Tabha 9.6 Vr) Ayatacaksu That person who has intense control over the movements of his eyes, that is, one with unwinking eyes. ayatacaksuh-samyatacaksuh animesadrstiriti yavat. (ABha 2.125) Ayojika Kriya A type of Kriya (urge); that propensity, on account of which the Jiva (soul) is bound with inauspicious Karma and goes on revolving in the cycle of birth and death (i.e., transmigration). Ayojayanti jivam samsare ityayojikah. (Prajia 22.57 Vr Pa 445) Arana Name of the eleventh heaven; the eleventh habitat of the Kalpopapanna Vaimanika Devas (the Empyrean gods with hierarchy). (See fig. p. 396) (U 36.211) Ayusamvartaka Attenuation of life-span-Untimely death;

Page #81
- 64 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Arabhata A blemish of Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia): to undertake the Pratilekhana not in conformity with the prescribed procedure, or without properly completing the Pratilekhana of one cloth, to start that of another in haste. arabhata viparitakaranamucyate tvaritam va'nyanyavastragrahanenasau bhavati. (U 26.26 SaVr Pa 541) gase. jadi amtara u kalam karejja arahao taha'vi.. (NiBha 6312) See-Aradhana. Aradhana The punctilious (or rightful) observance of the spiritual path prescribed for the attainment of the Summum Bonum. 'arahana'tti aradhana--niraticarataya'nupalana. (Bhaga 8.451 Vr) Arambha Violence-Indulging in killing of living beings. pranibadhah arambhah..... (Tabha 6.9) Arambhakriya A type of Kriya (urge); the propensity for readily indulging in the activities of mutilating, cutting into pieces, Himsa (injuring or killing the living beings) or for rejoicing at the activities of Himsa etc., indulged in by others. chedanabhedanavisramsanadikriyaparatvam, anyena carambhe kriyamane praharsa arambhakriya. (TaVa6.5.11) Aropana Prayascitta Continuous sequence of Prayascitta--The third out of the four types of Prayascitta (expiation); expiation of one remissness is finished, again that of another one is finished and so on the sequence goes on. The expiation of a blemish is going on, during which if the same blemish is committed repeatedly, then imposition of heterogenous type of expiation is made. This sequence can continue up to sanamasika PrayaScitta (which lasts for six months). aropyate iti aropana prayascittanamuparyuparyaropanam. (Vyabha 36 Vr) ekaparadhaprayascitte punahpunarasevanena vijatiyaprayascitadhyaropanamaropana. (Stha 4.133 Vr Pa 200) vise dana"rovana, masadi java chammasa. (NiBha 200) Arjava Arambha Pratima The eighth (out of the eleven) Upasakapratimas (intensive course of spiritual practice prescribed for the lay follower); in which the lay follower (observing this course) in which the observer of the Pratima does not engage himself in the activities, involving Arambha (violence) of living beings such as earth-bodied beings etc.. arambhasayamkaranam atthamiya attha masa vajjei. (Prasa 990) Arambhanisrita That person, who is attached to the business activities involving violence. arambhe-pranyupamardanakarini vyapare nihsrita--asaktah sambaddha adhyupapannah. (Sutra 1.1.10 Vr Pa 20) A type of Yogasamgraha; ingenuousness i.e. keeping one's disposition free from deceit. 'ajjave'tti arjavah-rjubhavah. (Sama 32.1.2 Vr Pa 55) Arjava Dharma Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) qua ingenuousness-A type of Sramanadharma (tenfold virtues of ascetic) or uttamadharma (noble virtues): 1. Keeping the activities of body, speech and mind free from crookedness. yogasyavakrata arjavam. (TaVa 9.7.4) 2. Purity in disposition and refraining from hyprocricy-not to expound deliberately the false metaphysical doctrine, out of arousal of passion (of deceit). bhavavisuddhiravisamvadanam carjavalaksa Aradhaka The punctilious (or rightful) observer of the spiritual path prescribed for the attainment of the Summum Bonum. (Stha 4.426) aloyanaparinato, sammam sanipatthito gurusa

Page #82
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 65 : pat. (Ta Bha 9.6.3) (AvaCu 2 p.246) Arttagavesanata A form of Lokopacaravinaya (formal rules of modesty): to search (and manage) for the procurement of medicine etc., for an ailing (monk). arttasya duhkharttasya gavesanam ausadhaderityarttagavesanam tadevarttagavesanateti, piditasyopakara ityarthah. (Stha 7.137 Vr Pa 388) Avarjikarana A term related with the phenomena of Karma; the self-exertion of the soul for forcing the premature Karma-skandhas (material aggregates of Karma) to enter into the Udiranavalika. avarjikaranam-udiranavalikayam karmapraksepavyapararupam. (Aupa 173 Vr p. 208) See-Udayavalika Prapta. Arttadhyana Anguish-based concentration of mind-A type of inauspicious Dhyana (meditation); the mournful current of concentrated thought directed on the separation from the very dear and agreeable objects (or persons)' and 'the association with the undesirable and disagreeable objects (or persons)'. priyapriyaviyogasamyoge cintanamarttam. (Jaisidi 6.46) Avarttana The first stage of Avaya (perceptual judgement). in which the nature of the substance (to be known) is comprehended on completion of the process of Iha (speculation). ihanabhavaniyattassa atthasaruvapadibodhabuddhassa ya paricchedamuppadamtassa auttanata bhannati. (Nandi 47 Cu p.36) Arya Nun--A female ascetic, who is engaged in the practice of the ascetic conduct or the Mahavratas (great vows). 'aryah samyatyah. (Br Bha 4120 Vr) Alokabhajanabhojana A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Ahimsa Mahavrata (the first great vow of nonviolence): to eat the food from the bowl which has wide enough an opening so that a clear view of the food kept inside is obtained (so that if there is any insect etc. inside, it can be avoided). alokabhajanabhojanam-alokanapurvam bhajane--patre bhojanam bhaktaderabhyavaharanam, analokyabhajanabhojane hi pranihimsa sambhavati. (Sama 25.1.4 Vr Pa 43) Avalika 1. The spiritual wealth of Sruta (scriptural knowledge) obtained traditionally. ya sa srutopasampat paramparaptaavalika jatavya. (Vya Bha 3980 Vr) 2. A micro-unit of time-measurement, which consists of innumerable Samayas (smallest time-units). 16777216 Avalikas make 1 Muhurtta (48 minutes); 1 Avalika makes jaghanya-yukta Asamkhyata (a category of innumerable number which is calculated through a definite geometric series) Samayas. asamkhejjanam samayanam samudaya-samiti-samagamenam sa ega avaliya. (Anu 417) 3. The Vimana (habitat) of Kalpas (2) such as the Saudharma. See-Ksullikavimanapravibhakti. Alocana Confession-The first out of the ten types of expiation; confession by an ascetic to the Guru (2) (preceptor) of the blemish committed through undertaking the mutual study, revision and exchange of the clothes etc., with fellow ascetics without duly informing the Guru. paropparassa vayanapariyattanavatthadanadie analotie gurunam avinao tti aloyanariham. Avasyaka Mandali A sub-division of Mandali (group of ascetics for collective performances); the Mandali in which there is arrangement for the ascetics to perform Avasyaka (group Pratikramana) in presence of the Guru (2). (Prasa 692 Vr Pa 196) See-Mandali. Avasyaka Sutra That canonical text, in which the complete procedure of the six essential religious perfor

Page #83
66 : mances to be undertaken at the two sandhyas (dawn and dusk) are given. (Nandi 75) See--Sadavasyaka. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Dhyana etc.), by dint of which one can cause harm to others through a curse. ete hi tapascarananusthanato'nyato va gunata asivisavrscikabhujangadisadhyakarmakriyam kurvanti-sapapradanadina param vyapadayantityarthah. (Vibha 780 Vr p.323) Avasyaki Samacari One of the ten types of Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention); formality of uttering (twice) the word 'avasyaki', while going out of the place of sojourn for any necessary work. gamane avassiyam kujja.... (U 26.5) Avaraka Karma Veiling Karma-That Karma, which veils knowledge and intuition, viz., Jnanavarana (knowledge-veiling) and Darsanavarana (intuition-veiling) Karma. tat karma jnanadarsanayoravaranasya........hetu bhavati. (Jaisidi 4.2 Vr) Asuprajna 1. That person, who, on being asked any question, understands everything immediately even without any need to reflect over it, e.g., Kevali (the omniscient soul), Tirtharkara (ford-founder). asupanne ttina pucchito cimteti, asu eva prajanite asuprajnah. (Sutra 1.5.2 Cu p.126) ......asuprajno, kevali tirtharikara eva. (Sutra 1.5.2 Cu p.403) 2. A quick-witted person who is enlightenedremains wide-awake every moment. asuprajna iti ksipraprajnah ksanalavamuhurttapratibuddhyamanata. (Su 1.14.4 Cu p.229) . Avici Marana A type of Marana (death); the death occuring every moment in the form of the loss of a moment from the total life-span. avicimaranam-pratiksanamayurdravyavicatanalaksanam. (Sama 17.9 Vr Pa 32) Asrava Cause of the influx of Karma-One of the nine Tattvas (categories of truth); that state of the soul, which becomes the cause of the attraction of Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma).. karmakarsanaheturatmaparinama asravah. ......asravanti-pravisanti karmani atmani yena parinamena sa asravah karmabandhaheturiti bhavah. (Jaisidi 4.16 Vr) Avrtavirya Obstructed spiritual energy-That Virya (spiritual energy), which is obstructed by Karma (i.e., Antaraya (obstructing) Karma). (Kapra p.53) Asatana Disrespectful action-Deriliction in one's behaviour in the form of disrespect etc.), which would result in impending or lowering the possibility of the attainment of Samyaktva (right faith), Jnana (knowledge) etc.. asatana namam nanadiayassa satana. (Avacu 2 p.212) samyaktvadilabham satayati vinasayatityasatana. (Usavr Pa 579) ayah-samyagdarsanadyavaptilaksanastasya satanah-khandanam niruktadasatanah. (Sama 33.1 Vr Pa 56) Asrava Anupreksa Contemplation on the cause of influx of Karma-The seventh Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation); to reflect repeatedly upon the nature of the Asrava and the contamination that accrue from it. asravanihamutrapayayuktan......cintayet. (Tabha 9.7) Asravadvara asravah, karmapravesa iti bhavah, tasya dvarani-upayahasravadvarani-karmabandhahetini iti. (Jaisidi 4.16 Vr) See-Asrava. Asivisa A type of Labdhi (supernatural power): that supernatural spiritual power obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Asvasa Four types of spiritual rest (for the lay follo

Page #84
- 67: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa wer)--Practices for experiencing burdenlessness; the lay follower, undertaking Aradhana (punctilious (or rightful) observance of the sadhana (spiritual practice)) of the Dharma (1), feels burdenless when he/she undertakes certain spiritual practices which serve as the support or relief for him (just like a burden carrier feels relief when he is deloaded). sravakastasya savadyavyaparabharakrantasya asvasah-tadvimocanena visramah. (Stha 4.362 Vr Pa 224) 1. Appropriation of Pudgalas (material aggregates) of any Vargana (class of material cluster) by the Jiva (soul); appropriation of the Pudgalas fit for the formation of three types of body, viz., Audarika (gross body) etc., and the six types of Paryapti (biopotential). trayanam sariranam sannam paryaptinam yogyapudgalagrahanamaharah. (Tava 2.30) 2. Appropriation of alimental materials by a Jiva (living being) which quench hunger and thirst and nourish the body and which is fourfoldAsana (food), Pana (drink), Khadima (eatables like fruits and dry fruits) and Svadima (tasty food or food like betel etc. used after meals). ....cauvviham vi aharam-asanam panam khaimam saimam...... (Ava 6.1) asanam panagam ceva khaimam saimam taha. esa aharavihi,cauvviha hoi nayavvo.. asum khuham samei, asanam pananuvaggahe panam. khe mai khaimam ti ya, saei gune tao sai.. (AvaNi 1587, 1588) Asandi A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to sit on a cot (made up of the threads of jute woven together as a support) and the like. asamdi upavisanam. (Da 3.5 ACu p.61) Asuri Bhavana A kind of anguished Bhavana (5) (disposition of malignment); conduct and behaviour of a person whose psyche is imbued continuously with the wrathfui impulses. anubaddharosapasaro taha ya nimittammi hoi padisevi. cetim karameltim asuriyan bhaoanam kunai.. (U 36.266) Aharaka 1. The Jiva which appropriates the material clusters belonging to the Varganas (class of material clusters) such as Audarika (material clusters useful for gross body) etc.. | (Prajna 18.94) 2. One who appropriates the material objects which nourish the body. See-Ahara, Anaharaka. Asevana Siksa Education in the form of practice (or application)-The instruction for practising what is taught in theoretical knowledge. asevanasiksa tu pratyupeksanadikriyopadesah. (ViBha 7 Vr) See-Grahanasiksa. Aharakakayayoga The activity undertaken by the Aharakasarira (conveyance body). (TaBha 2.26 Vr) Aharakamisrakayayoga (Kagra 4.24) See-Aharakamisra Sarira Kayayoga. Astikya Spiritual faith-One of the five Laksanas (2) (distinguishing characteristics) of Samyaktva (right faith); faith in the truth-faith in the reality of the soul, the law of Karma, transmigration of soul and the like. astikyam-satyanistha. (Jaisidi 5.9 Vr) jivadayo'rtha yathasvain bhavaih santiti matirastikyam. (Tava 1.2.30) Aharakamisra Sarira Kayayoga When the Aharaka Sarira (conveyance body) returns to the original Audarika Sarira (gross body) after accomplishing its mission, for a short while there is the combination of the Kayayoga (physical activity) qua the Aharaka Sarira with the Kayayoga qua Audarika Sarira until the former is dissolved. ihaharakamisrasarirakayayogaprayoga ahara Ahara

Page #85
~68 kasyaudarikena misratayam sa caharatyagenaudarikagrahandbhimukhasya. (Bhaga 8.63 Vr) Aharaka Labdhi A type of distinguished Labdhi (supernatural power): possessed by a Srutakevali (one who has fathomed the entire lore of scriptural knowledge) who uses it for the creation of the Aharaka Sarira (conveyance body) for some specific purpose. kajjanimi samuppanne suyakevalina visitthaladdhiya. jam ettha aharijjai bhayanti aharayam tam tu... (AnuHaVr p.87) Aharaka Vargana The class of Pudgala (material clusters) fit for creation of the Aharaka Sarira (conveyance body). (ViBha 631) Aharakasarira Conveyance Body-A type of Sarira (body): the body which is created by a Caturdasapurvi Pramatta Samyati (a remiss ascetic endowed with the knowledge of the fourteen Purvas (canonical work of earlier lore)) through his Aharaka Labdhi (supernatural power possessed by a Srutakevali (one who has fathomed the entire lore of scriptural knowledge) who uses it for the creation of conveyance body), for the purpose of removal of his doubt (by projecting the Aharaka Sarira to Mahavideha (Ksetra) to get the answer from the Tirthankara (ford-founder). existing there). "aharae'tti tathavidhakaryotpattan caturdasapurvavida yogabalenahriyate. (Stha 5.25 Vr Pa 281) Aharakasarirabandhananama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma: the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the establishment of the association or binding of the Pudgalas (material clusters) of the Aharaka Sarira (conveyance body), which have already been accepted and which are in the process of being accepted, mutually with each other and with the Taijasa Sarira (fiery body) and Karmana-sarira (subtlemost body formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)). yadudayadaharakasarirapudgalanam grhitanam grhyamananam ca parasparam taijasakarmana Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakasa pudgalaisca saha sambandhastadaharakabandhanam. (Praja 23.43 Vr Pa 470) Aharaka Samudghata Expansion (projection) of soul-units (outside the body) related with Aharaka Sarira (conveyance body)-A type of Samudghata (expansion of the soul-units beyond the body): when an ascetic, endowed with the powerpotential of conveyance body, creates the conveyance body to send it outside, he expands his soul-units outside his Audarika Sarira (gross body). Such projection, in diverse directions, of the soul-units is Aharaka Samudghata. It depends upon the Nama (body-making) Karma qua Aharakasarira. aharakasamudghatah sarirandmakarmasrayah, (Sama 7.2 Vr Pa 12) (Jaisidi 7.30 Vr) .......vaikriya-aharaka-taijasanamakarmasrayah vaikriyadharakataijasah. Aharaparyapti Bio-potential qua aliment-The first of the six types of Paryapti (bio-potential): the production of material potency. (as the very beginning of any birth (Bhava)), capable of func tioning as in-take, transformation and giving up of alimentary matter.. aharapajjati nama khalarasaparinamasatti. (NandiCu p.22) aharaprayogya-pudgala-grahana-parinamanotsarganipam paudgalikasamarthyotpadanam aharaparyaptih. (Jaisidi 3.11 Vr) Aharasamjna Instinct qua hunger-One of the basic Samjas (instincts); natural sensation of desire for satiation of hunger on account of the Udaya (rise) of the ksudhavedaniya karma i.e.. Karma responsible for experience of hunger. ksudvedaniyodayat ya kavaladyaharartham tathavidhapudgalopadanakriya sa"harasamjia. (Prajia 8.11 Vr Pa 222) Aharasamiti Yoga A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Ahimsa Mahavrata (the first great vow of Ahimsa): to examine the acceptibility of the bliksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for

Page #86
- 69 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) offered by the giver. aharaesanae suddham umcham gavesiyavvam...... evam aharasamitijogena bhavito bhavati amtarappa. (Prasna 6.20) a conventional conduct in which usage of 'if you wish' is made for carrying out a work in proper way by oneself or by others, e.g., if you don't mind, let me do your work' or 'if you don't mind, please do such and such work of mine'. ......icchakaro ya sarane. iccha-svakiyo'bhiprayastaya karanam-tatkaryanirvarttanamicchakarah, sarane ityaucityata atmanal parasya va krtyam prati pravarttane, tatratmasarene yathecchakarena yusmaccikirsitam karyamidamaham karomiti,.....anyasarane ca mama patralepanadisutradanadi va icchakarena kuruteti. (U 26.6 SaVr Pa 535) Ingitakarasampanna The disciple who is conversant with both ingita and akara of the Guru (2) - Irgita means the subtle gestures such as the nodding of head etc. indicating affirmation and negation of action and the like; akara means the gross gestures such as indication of direction etc. or the intention of the Guru (2). ingitam-nipunamatigamyam pravrttinivrttisucakamisad bhrusirahkampadi, akarah--sthuladhisamvedyah prasthanadibhavabhivyanjako digavalokanadih. anayordvandve engitakarau tau arthad gurugatau samyak prakarsena janani engitakarasamprajnah. yadva erigitakarabhyam gurugatabhavaparijnanameva karane karyopacarad erigitakarasabdenoktam te 'a sampannoyuktah. (u 1.2 Savr Pa 44) Icchanuloma A kind of Asatyamrsa (Vyavahara) Bhasa (speech which is neither truth nor a lie-speech for pragmatic purposes); the articulation of speech which is made in order to encourage someone's work, e.g., do this work: in my view also, it is desirable'. icchanuloma nama yatha kascitkincitkaryamarabhamanah kancana prcchati, sa praha-karotu bhavan mamapyetadabhipretamiti. (Prajna 11.37 Vr Pa 259) Ingitakarasamprajna (U 1.2 SaVr Pa 44) See-Ingitakarasampanna. Icchaparimana Fifth vow of the lay follower, in which he puts voluntary restrictions upon his desire for possessions. aparimiyapariggaham samanovasao paccakkhai icchaparimanam uvasampajjai. (Ava Pari p.22) Inginimarana Second kind of Yavatkathika Anasana (fast unto death), in which the undertaker takes the resolve to restrict himself to some fixed place for one's activities during the fast. ingyate pratiniyatadesa eva cestyate'syamanasanakriyayamitingini taya maranaminginimaranam. (Sama 17.9 Vr Pa 33) See-Prayopagamana Anasana. Itaretarasamyoga Combination of two, three etc. Paramanus (the ultimate atoms); Skandhas (material aggregates) of two Pradesas (the undetachable indivisible units of the substance), three Pradesas etc. illustrate Itaretarasamyoga. duppabhitina paramanunam jo samjogo so itaretarasamjogo bhavati paramaninam. (U Cup.17) Icchakama Desire qua acquisition of things like gold etc. icchakamah-svaradipadarthaprapteh kamana. (ABha 2.1.21) See-Madanakama. Itaretarabhava Third type of Abhava (negation); the absence of identity of each other in two different things, e.g. absence of the nature of pitcher in pillar and vice versa. svarupantarat svarupavyavrttiritaretarabhavah. yatha stambhasvabhavat kumbhasvabhavavyavrttih. (Pranata 3.63, 64) Icchakara Samacari A kind of Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention);

Page #87
- 70: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Itvara Pariharavisuddhika That ascetic (Muni), who re-accepts the original Kalpa (2) (ascetic course) or re-enters the original Gaccha (major form of monastic organisation) after accomplishing the course of Parihara-visuddhi Caritra (purifactory conduct through intensive penance) ye kalpasamaptyanantaram tameva kalpam gaccham va samupayasyanti te itvarah. (PrajnaVI Pa 68) That god, who is the Master of sthavarakaya (Sthavara Jivas (living being incapable of undertaking locomotion)) called Pythvikaya (earth-bodied being). sthavarakayanam-prthivyadinamiti sambhavyante'dhipatayo--nayakah. (Stha 5.20 Vr Pa 279) Itvarika Anasana Undertaking penance of fasting for a limited period; its term is from one day up to six months. ittariyam nama parimitakaliyam, tam cautthau araddham java chammasa. (DaliCup.21) See Yavatkathika Anasana.. Indriya Sense-organ-That source of knowledge, through which the contact of the soul (indra) is made with the external world and the sensory objects such as sound etc. are perceived by it. indra atma, tasya karmamalimasasya svayamarthan grahitumasamarthasya'rthopalambhane yallingam tadindriyamityucyate. (Tava 1.14.1) Itvarika Samayikacaritra The Samayika (2) Caritra (preliminary initiation into asceticism) of seven days', four months' or six months' term, after the completion of which, the ascetic is ordained in the Chedopasthapaniya Caritra (ordination through detailed resolves). This custom is practised in the tenure of the first and the last Tirtharkara (ford-founder). itvarasya bhavivyapadesantaratvenalpakalikasya samayikasyastitvaditvarikah sa caropayisyamanamahavratah. (Bhaga 25.454 Vr) Indriyadama (DaACIp.93) See-Indriyapratisamlinata. Indriyanirodha Abstinence from attachment and a version towards agreeable and disagreeable objects of the respective sense-organs. 'imdiyaniroho'tti indriyani--sparsanadini tesam nirodhah indriyanirodhahatmiyatmiyestanistavisayaragadvesabhavah. (ON V? Pa 13) Indra Chief (or the king) of the gods. indra bhavanavasivyantarajyotiskavimanadhipatayah. (TaBha 4.4 Vr) Indriyaparyapti Bio-potential qua sense-organ-The third out of the six types of Paryapti (bio-potentials); the production of material potency (at the very beginning of any birth (Bhava)), capable of functioning as intake, transformation and giving up of matter used in formation of sense-organs. pamcanhamimdiyanam jogga poggala ciyittu anabhoganivvattitaviriyakaranena tabbhavanayanasatti imdiyapajjatti. (Nandicu p.22) Indrasthavarakaya Indrasthavarakaya is a nickname of the Pythvikaya (earth-bodied beings), as the Pythvikaya which is one of the sthavarakayas (Sthavara Jivas (living being incapable of undertaking locomotion)) is related to Indra (the king of the gods). indrasambamdhitvadindrah sthavarakayah prthivikayah. (Stha 5.19 Vr Pa 279) pamca thavarakaya pannatta, tam jaha-imde thavarakae, bambhe thavarakae, sippe thavarakae, sammati thavarakae, payavacce thavarakae. (Sta 5.19) Indriyapratisamlinata Withdrawal of sense-organs-A type of Pratisamlinata (a kind of external austerity); cessation of the sensory activities directed towards their objects; inhibition of attachment and aversion towards objects of sensory perception. soimdiyavisayappayaraniroho va soimdiyavisayapattesu atthesu ragadosaniggaho va, cakkhimdiyavisayappayaraniroho va sakkhimdiyavisayapattesu atthesu ragadosaniggalo va, ghanim Indrasthavarakayadhipati

Page #88
71 - Jaina Paribliasika Sabdakosa diyavisayappayaraniroho va ghanimdiyavisayapattesu atthesu ragadosaniggaho va, jibbhimdiyavisayappayaraniroho vajibbhimdiyavisayapattesu atthesu ragadosaniggaho va, phasimdiyavisayappayaraniroho va, phasimdiyavisayapattesu attlesu ragadosaniggaho va, se tam imdiyapadisamlinaya. (Aupa 37) manoharani manonmanalaksanayuktani darsaniyani mrjavantindriyani......tadalokanadyuparatih sreyasiti bhavayet. (TaBha7.3 Vr) Ihalokabhaya A kind of fear; fear from the member of one's own species, e.g., fear of human from human. manusyadikasya sajatiyadanyasmanmanusyadereva sakasadyadbhayam tadihalokabhayam. (Stha 7.27 Vr Pa 369) Indriyapratyaksa Direct sensory perception-Cognition of any object through sensory perception. It is of five kinds: Srotrendriya Pratyaksa, Caksurindriya Pratyaksa, Ghranendriya Pratyaksa, Jihvendriya Pratyaksa and Sparsanendriya Pratyaksa (direct sensory perception respectively through auditory, ocular, olfactory, gustatory, tactile sense-organs). Actually, it is a mediate cognition. imdiyam ti-puggalehim samthananivvattiruvam davvimdiyam soimdiyamadiimdiyanam savvatappadesehim svavaranakkhatovasamato ja laddhi tam bhavimdiyam, tassa paccakkham ti imdiyapaccakkham......paramatthao puna cimtamanam etam parokkham. (Nandi 5 Cu p.14) indiyapaccakkham pamcav .am pannattam, tam jaha-soimdiyapaccakkham cakkhimdiyapaccakkham ghanidiyapaccakkhamgibbhimdiyapaccakkham phasimdiyapaccakkham. (Nandi 5) Ihalokasamsaprayoga A type of Aticara (partial transgression) of Maranantika Samlekhana (scraping penance unto death, i.e., emaciation of passions by a graded course of penance (fasting)) culminating into 'fasting unto death'; to long for getting material pros-perity in the human life, e.g., "let me be at the helm of affairs in the field of wealth and power." ihaloko-manusyalokah, tasminnasams-abhilasah tasyah prayogah ihalokasamsaprayogah sresthi syamjanmantare'matyo vaityevamrupa prarthana. (upa 1.44 V? Pa 21) Iryapathakriya A type of Kriya (urge). See-Tryapathika Bandha. (Tava 6.5.7) Indriyayamaniya Sensory restraint-To curb the senses. imdiyajavanijje--jam me soimdiya-cakkhimdiyaghanimdiya-jibbhimdiya-phasimdiyaim niruvahayaim vase vattamti, settam imdiyajavanijje. (Bhaga 18.209) Indriyarthavikopana Oversensuality-Too much morbid attachment to the sensory objects; intense desire for carnal gratification. indriyarthanam-sabdadivisayanam vikopanam-vipakah indriyarthavikopanam kamavikara ityarthah. (Stha 9.13 Vr Pa 423) Iryapathika Bandha Bondage of Karma exclusively due to Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body) (free from passions). Bondage of Karma due to the Airyapathiki Kriya. Such kind of bondage of Karma occurs only in the case of a Vitaraga (one, free from attachment and aversion). eryapathikam-kevalayogapratyayam karmma tasya yo bandhah. (Bhaga 8.302 Vr) evam pancabhih samitibhih samitasya tisrbhirguptibhirguptasya sarvatropayuktasyeryapratyayikah samanyena karmabandho bhavati. . (Sutra 2.2.2 Vr Pa 46) iryapathiko vitaragasya. irya-yogah, panthah-margon yasya bandhasya sa iryapathikah ayanca satavedaniyarupah dvisamayasthitiko bhavati. (Jaisidi 7.20 Vr) See-Airapathiki Kriya. Indriyalokavarjana Abstinence from sensual glance - A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Brahmacarya Mahavrata (the fourth great vow of celebacy); to abstain from casting amorous looks at sexually arousing parts of woman's body.

Page #89
72 :Tryapathiki That text of the Avasyaka Sutra (canonical work consisting of Sadavasyaka (six chapters to be recited daily at both twilights)), which is to be recited, after reaching back to the sojourning place from outside, for atonement of (i.e. for purification of) sin committed due to remissness during the movement. icchami padikkamium iriyavahiyae virahanae gamanagamane....... vinaena pavisitta, sagase guruno muni. iriyavahiyamayasa, agao ya padikkame.. (Da 5.1.88) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa where the liberated souls stay. This place is situated at the upper extermity of the cosmic space. It resembles the concave shape of an upright (stretched out) umbrella and is made of white gold (platinum?). aloe padihaya siddha loyagge ya paitthiya. iham bomdim caittanam tattha gamtina sijjhai.. barasahim joyanehim savvatthassuvarim bhave. isipabbharanama u pudhavi chattasamthiya.. ajjunasuvannagamai sapudhavi nimmala sahavenam. uttanagachattagasamthiya ya, bhaniya jinavarehim.. (U. 36.56, 57, 60) Iryasamiti Comportment qua movement-First of the five Samities (comportments)-To walk carefully by observing the yoke-length of ground in front, (which is equivalent to height of one's body). yugamatrabhumim caksusa preksya gamanamirya. (Jaisidi 6.13) iha Speculation-A type of of Srutanisrita Matijnana (perceptual cognition depending on verbal symbol); the (second) stage which takes place after Avagraha (sensation); the mental contemplation through inquiry of the specific (particular) character of the object, such as 'this must be that'. ihanamiha, sadbhutarthaparyalocanarupa sesta. avagrahaduttarakala........mativisesah. (Nandi 39 MaVr Pa 168) Iryasamiti Yoga A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Ahimsa Mahavrata (the first great vow of Ahimsa); to walk carefully by observing the yoke-length of ground in front. thanagamanagunajogajurjanajumgataranivatiyae ditthie iriyavvam....evam iriyasamitijogena bhavito bhavati amtarappa. (Prasna 6.17) Ukta Avagrahamati A kind of empirical Avagraha (sensation); the cognizance of the object (i.e. sound) through its pronunciation: e.g.-to tell which musical mode or note one is going to sing after hearing the sound of the lute. (Tava 1.16.16) Isana 1. Name of the second heaven; the second habitat of the Kalpopapanna Vaimanika Devas (Empyrean gods with hierarchy). (See fig. p. 396). (U 36.211) 2. The gods who are the inhabitants of Isana (1). isano nama dvitiyadevalokastannivasino deva api isanasta eva isanakah. evamuttaratrapi vyutpattih karya. (Usavr Pa 702) 3. The Indra (the king of the gods) of the second heaven. etesu nam dasasu kappesu dasa imda pannata, tam jahasakke, isane, sanamkumare, mahimde, bambhe, lamtae, mahasukke, sahassare, panate, acyute. (Stha 10.149) Ugratapa Practitioner of rigorous penance--When one (an ascetic) practises a definite course of penance such as fasting for one day, or two days and so on up to one month, for the whole life, such practitioner is called Ugratapa. caturthasasthastamadasamadvadasapaksamasadyanasanayogesvanyatamayogamarabhya amaranadanivartaka ugratapasah. (Tava 3.36) Uccagotra A sub-type of Gotra (status-determining) Karma, due to Udaya (rise) of which a person enjoys an outstanding (or higher) status from the view Isatpragbhara Prthvi Land of liberated souls-Name of the land

Page #90
Jaina Paribliasika Sabdakosa - 73 - point of caste (jati), gets extra-ordinary physical strength (bala), etc. yadudayavasaduttamajatikulabalataporupaisvaryasrutasatkarabhyutthanasanapradananjalipragrahadisambhavastaduccairgotram. (Prajna 23.58 Vr Pa 475) Uccaraprasravanasamiti uccaraprastravanaksvelasimghanajallaparisthapanika samiti. (Sama 5.7) See-Utsarga Samiti, with the canonical instruction, with special resolves)); to accept only that food, which is fit for abondonment (by the owner) because of its disagreeable (taste, smell etc.). bhoyanajayam jam chaddanariham nehayamti dupayai. addhaccattam va sa ujjhiyadhamma bhave bhikkha.. (Prasa 743) Utkalika (sruta) A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e.. the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)) kalavelavarjam pathyate tadurdhvam kalikadityutkalikam. (Stha 2.106 Vr Pa 48) Ucchannajnani That, learned person, whose knowledge has been obscured due to the Udaya (rise) of the Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling) Karma temporarily for a definite period of time. tesim va udaenam janiyavvam va janai, janiukame vina yanati, janitta vi na yanati, ucshannanani yavi bhavati nanavaranijjassa kammassa udaenam. (Prajita 23.13) Utkutuka A kind of Nisadya (posture of sitting); to sit by resting the body on the feet, without touching the ground with the buttocks. asanalagnaputah padabhyamavasthita utkutukastasya ya sa utkutuka. (Stha 5.50 Vr Pa 287) Ucchvasa The appropriation of the Pudgalas (material clusters) of Svasocchvasa Vargana (a class of material clusters which are specifically used in the process of respiration through Svasocchvasa Prana (vital energy qua respiration). (Bhaga 1.14 Bha) Utkrsta Atapana The highest type of Atapana (exposure of naked body to sun-rays by sitting on the sunbaked ground); the Atapana undertaken in the lying down postures of a person who is adhorukasavi, parsvasayi and uttanasayi (lying down on back, sides and streching the legs, respectively). nippannasyotkrstah......nippannatapana'pi tridha- adhorukasayita parsvasayita uttanasayita seti. (Aupa Vr Pa 75) Ucchvasanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, by the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (living being) gets the energy qua respiration. yadudayavasadatmana ucshvasanihsvasalabdhirupajayate taducchvasanama. (Prajna 23.55 Vr Pa 473) Ucchvasanihsvasa Paryapti (Jaisidi 3.11) See-Anapana Paryapti. Ucchvasanihsvasa Prana That Prana (vital energy), which engenders the power of respiration. (Prasa 1066 Vr Pa 314) Ujjhitadharma A kind of Pindaisana (bhiksa (accepting food by going to houses for collecting it in conformity Utkrsta Gitartha That ascetic (Muni), who has the knowledge of the fourteen Purvas (canonical works of the earlier lore). gitarthah.....caturdasapurvinah punarutkrstah. (BrBha 693 Vr) Utkrsta Cirapravrajita That ascetic (Muni), who has a monastic tenure of twenty years. cirapravrajitah....vimsativarsapravrajita utkrstah. (BrBha 403 V!)

Page #91
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 74 - Utkrsta Bahusruta 1. That ascetic (Muni), who retains in memory ninth and tenth Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore). utkrsto navama-dasamapurvadharah. (BrBha 402 Vr) 2. That ascetic (Muni), who retains in memory all the fourteen Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore) See-Madhyama Bahusruta. (ford-founder) (the omniscient founder of the religious order) in the religious field, Cakravarti (universal sovereign) in the field of enjoyment of material pleasure and Vasudeva (semi-universal sovereign) in the field of action (worldly affairs). uttamapurisa tiviha pannatta, tam jaha--dhammapurisa, bhogapurisa, kammapurisa. dhammapurisa arahamta, bhogapurisa cakkavatti, kammapurissa vasudeva. (Sthi 3.33) Utkramavyavacchidyamanabaridhodaya The Karma-prakyti (type of Karma) with reverse order of elimination of bondage and rise-those sub-types of Karma, the udaya-vyavaccheda (elimination of rise) of which takes place prior to its bardha-vyavaccheda (elimination of bondage); e.g., Ayasahkirtinama (i.e., the Nama Karma responsible for one's defamation), Vaikriyasariranama (i.e., the Nama Karma responsible for obtaining protean body) etc.. purmudayah pascabandha ityevamutkramena vyavacchidyamanau bandhodayau yasam tah utkramavyavacchidyamanabandhodayah. (Kapra p.42) Uttarakuru That region of Mahavideha (in Jain cosmography), which is situated in the north of Mandara mountain, in the south of the Nilvanta Varsadhara mountain. in the east of Gandhamadana Vaksaskara mountain and in the west of Malyavan mountain. It is Akarmabhiini in spite of being situated in the Karmabhumi. mamdarassa pavvayassa uttarenam, nilavamtassa vasaharapavvayassa dakkhinenam, gamdhamayanassa, vakkharapavvayassa puratthimenam, malavamtassa paccatthimenam ettha nam uttakura namam kura pannatta. (Jam 4.108) devakuriittarakuravastu karmabhumyabhyantara apyakarmabhumaya iti. (Tabha 3.16) Uttamaksama Noble forgivenessA type of tenfold Sramanadharma (virtues of ascetic) or Uttamadharma (noble virtues); practice of endurance by a person who is strong enough (to react). uttamatvam ksameti ksamanam-sahanam parinama atmanah saktigatah. (TaBha 9.6 VI) Uttamadharma Noble virtues-The ten virtues, viz., ksama and the like which are to be practised par excellence by the ascetic (Muni). uttamah ksamamardavarjavasaucasatyasamyamatapastyagakincanyabrahmacaryani dharmah. (TaSu9.6) uttamo dharmah prakarsaayogat. ksamadayo hi uttamavicesanavisistastadrsascagarino na santi..... ksamadayah.....samudita evottamo dharmah (TaBha 9.6 Vr) See-Yatidharma. Uttaraguna Secondary virtue or supporting rules1. Undertaking Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) etc.. uttaragunan-mulagunapeksaya svadhyayadimstatkalocitan. (USaVr Pa 536) 2. Supporting rules of conduct (which are not compulsory), e.g., ten Pratyakhyanas (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)). uttaragunah-dasavidhapratyakhyanarupah. (Bhaga 28.308 Vr) 3. Rules which reinforce Mulaguna (primary virtues or rules) such as those related with Pindavisuddhi or Pindaisana (bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)). uttaragunah-pindavisuddhayadayah. (Prasa 729 V? Pa 212) Uttamapurusa Superhuman person--The person who is par excellence in his field, e.g., Arthat (1) (Tirtharkara Uttaragunakalpika That ascetic (Muni), who accepts in definite (limited) measure (or quantity) food, utensils and shelter, free from blemishes of Udagama, Utpadana and Esana, (relating to origination of

Page #92
75: va kulam va uttheti. (Nandi 78 Cu p.60) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa food etc., the ways adopted in obtaining food etc., and rules of investigation about the bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) respectively. ya aharopadhisayya udgamotpadana isanasuddhah "niyattam niscitam parigrhnati sa khalittaragunakalpiko mantavyah. (BrBha 6444 Vr) Utpannajnanadarsana Super-sensory knowledge or direct (immediate) knowledge-That knowledge, which emanates directly from the soul, independent of any external factors. uppannananadamsanadhare araha jine kevali..... (Bhaga 1.209) paccakkhananani ayasamutthani pasatthehim ajjhavasanehim lessahim visujjhamanahim uppajjamti. (ACu p. 221) Uttaravaikriya The Vaikriya Sarira (protean body) formed by the Jiva (living being), posessed of the Vaikriya Sarira. purvavaikriyapeksayottarani-uttarakalabhavini vaikriyani uttaravaikriyani. (Bhaga 3.112 Vr) Utpataparvata The name of a mountain which is the launching site for gods, intending to fly up in the space) to different regions of the cosmos/the middle universe. tiryaglokagamanaya yatragatyotpatati sa utpataparvata iti. (Bhaga 2.118 Vr) Uttaradhyayana A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night), in which is given the exposition of monastic conduct, biographical accounts and metaphysical topics. In ancient times, its study was undertaken after that of the Acaranga Sutra (the first Anga (principal canonical work)), and therefore, it is named as Uttaradhyayana. (Nandi 78) angappabhava jinabhasiya ya patteyabuddhasamvaya. (UNi 4) acarat paratah purvakale yasmadetani pathitavanto yatayastena uttaradhyayanani. (TaBha 1.20 Vr) Utpada One of the three components of the Tripadi (the triplet of origination, cessation and persistence); the origination of a new state or mode (the emerging mode) of a substance is called Utpada. E.g., origination of a lump of soil into the form (mode) of a pot. cetanasyacetanasya va dravyasya svam jatimajahata ubhayanimattivasad bhavantaravaptirutpadanamutpadah, mytpindasya ghataparyavat. (Sasi 5.30) dravyanayabhiprayenakarantaravirbhavamatramutpada aupacarikah, parmarthato na kincidutpadyate satatamavasthitadravyamsamatratvat. (TaBha 5.29 Vr) ege uppa......uppa tti prakstatvadutpadah, sa caika ekasamaye ekaparyayapeksaya, na hi tasya yugapadutpadavyayadirasti. (Stha 1.22 Vr Pa 19) See-Tripadi. Utthana . Enthusiasm-That (spiritual) strength of the prani (living being or soul, possessed of vital energy), through which it prepares itself for accomplishment of a work. utthanam-cestavisesah (SthaVr Pa 21) utthanam-urdhvibhavanam. (Bhaga 1.146 Vr) Utthanasruta A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night), which, when repeated by an evil ascetic) once, twice, or thrice, ruins a village, a capital city, a country or a clan. 'utthanasutam ti ajjhayanam pariyatteti ekkam do tinni va vare tahe se game vajava rayadhani Utpadana Dosa Indulging in violation of conduct by the ascetic (Muni) during Gocaracarya (to collect food from several houses of the householders, by accepting it in a little quantity from each one, like a grazing cow (which eats a little grass from each spot)). solasa uggamadose ginino u samutthie viyanahi. uppayanae dose sahuu samutthie jana.. (PiNi 403)

Page #93
76:Utpatda Purva The name of the first Purva (canonical work of earlier lore): it contains the description of origination of all the substanes and the modes. padhamam uppayapuvvam ti, tattha savvadavvanam pajjavana ya uppayabhavamamgikaun pannavana kata. (Nandi 104 Cu p.75) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa To study or to teach the Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism) and its artha (meaning) in a style which is free from the sequential order i.e., which is not in conformity with the accepted style or is out of sequence i.e., in a haphazard way. sutrarthayoh paripativacanam parityajya sakalasrutadharmadhumaketukalpamutsarakalpam. (BrBha 723 Vr) Utsarga Samiti Comportment qua disposal of waste matterThe fifth of the five Samities (comportments); it consists in careful (proper) disposal of excreta, urine, phlegm etc., at such place which is free from mobile and immobile living beings, after carefully inspecting and cleansing the place. sthandile sthavarajamgamajantuvarjite niriksya pramrjya ca mutrapurisadinamutsarga utsargasamitih. (Tabha 9.5) Utsedhangula An unit of (linear) mesurement: it is equivalent to 8 yavamadlyn (middle breadth of a barley corn (which can be calculated thus: 8 hair-points of human beings of Bharata-Airavat=1 tiny louse 8 tiny lice - 1 louse 8 lice = 1 Yavamadhya)). It is used for measuring the height of the body of infernals, sub-humans, humans and celestials. (It is equal to 1.3 inches approximately). attha javamajjha se ege usschamgule. (Ann 399) ussehamgulenam neraiya-tirikkhajoniya-manussa-devanam sarirogahanao mavijamti.. (Anu 401) See-atmargula, Pramanangula. Utsarga Sutra That Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism), which prescribes the code of conduct to be observed in general (commonplace) conditions. (ByBha 321) See-Apavada Sutra. Utsargapavada Sutra That Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism), which prescribes the code of conduct to be observed both in general and exceptional conditions. (BrBha 321) See-Apavadotsarga Sutra. Utsvedima Floury water-That variety of drinks which is permitted to be accepted by an ascetic, observing Caturthabhakta (fasting for one day): that water which becomes mixed with flour (of wheat etc.) (when something (plate etc.), smeared with sticky flour, is washed in it. utsvedena nirvrttamutsvedimam-yena vriliyadipistam...utsavedyateh. (Stha 3.376 V? Pa 137) Utsarpini A macro time-unit equivalent to innumerable years, which is equivalent to 10 koti-koti (=1014) Addha Sagaropamas; the ascending half of the Kala-cakra (time-cycle), during which, the biological factors like lifespan, structure of body etc. of the humans and sub-humans living in the Samayaksetra undergo a gradual evolution. 'ega ussappini'...utsarpati-utsarppati-varddhate'rakapeksaya utsarppati va bhavanayuskadin varddhayatiti utsarpini. (Stha 1.134 Vr Pa 25) dasa sagarovama kodakodi kalo ussappini. (Bhaga 6.134) Udaka Name of a vegetation: it is an anantakayika vanaspati (i.e., there are infinite number of souls in a single body). udagam nama anamtavanapphai. (Da 8.11 JiCu p.277) See-Anantajiva. udadhikumara Oceanic Youth-A kind of Bhavanapati Deva (Mansion-dwelling god), whose thighs and waist are remarkably elegant and whose symbol is crocodile urukatisvadhikapratirupali krsnasyamah ma Utsarakalpa

Page #94
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa karacihna udadhikumarah. (Tabha 4.11) Udaya Rise--A state of Karma; rising is the state of realization of Karma, in which the soul undergoes the experience of all the eight types of karmic fruition either spontaneously or by means of Udiranakarana (Karmakarana (spiritual energy qua transformation of Karma)). vedyavastha udayah. udiranakaranena svabhavariipena vastanamapi karmanamanubhavavastha udayah. (Jaisidi 2.49 Vr) 77 : Udayasamkramotkrsta That Karma-prakrti (type of Karma), which is not of maximum duration (sthiti) at the time of bondage (Bandha), but acquire this, when their Vipakodaya (rise qua fruition) sets in, through undergoing Sankramana (transference on account of the addition of other dalikas (quantum) of Karma. yasam vipakodaye pravarttamane samkramata utkrstam sthitisatkarma labhyate, na bandhatah, tah udayasamkramotkrstah. (Kapra p.44) Udaharana To make the statement of the Drstanta (example) (in logic). drstantavacanamudaharanam. (Prami 2.1.13) Udayanispanna The state of transformation of soul consequent upon the Udaya (rise) of Karma, which, when comes into rise, gives rise to some other mode. udayanipphanno nama udinnena jena anno nipphadito so udayanipphanno. (Am 274 Cu p.42) Udirana Premature rise (of Karma)-A kind of Karmakarana (spiritual energy qua transformation of Karma); the Udaya (rise) of Karma prior to its due time. which necessarily involves Apavartana (attenuation). niyatakalat prak udayah udirana, iyam capavarttanapeksini. Jaisidi 4.5 Vr) Udayaprapta." The Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) which come into Udaya (rise) on getting favourable conditions such as Gati (realm of mundane existence), duration, the Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of Pudgala (physical substance) and the like. samagrivasadudayapraptasya. (Praja 23.13 Vr Pa 459) Udayabandhotkrsta. That Karma-prakrti (type of Karma), which, when its Vipakodaya (rise qua fruition) sets on, is found to be of maximum duration (sthiti), even without undergoing Sarikramana (transference), right from the very inception of the state of bondage (Bandha). yasam prakytinam vipakodaye sati bandhadutkrstam sthiti-satkarmavapyate tah udayabandhotkrsta. (Kapra p.45) Udiranavalika Prapta That row of karmic substance, which is produced through the operatioin of Udirana (bringing the Karma into the state of Udaya (rise) prematurely); the Karmas which have entered into the avalika (the row) of Udirana through the operation of Udirana, but yet not have reached the state of Udaya (rise). udiranakaranenakrsyodiranavalikam prapta yavadadyapyudayam na gacchanti. (ViBha 2962 Vr) Udirna Prematurely risen (Karma)-The Karma which has been brought to enter prematurely into the avalika (the row) of Udirana, that is, which has been instigated. udirnasya-udayapraptasya........udiritasyaudayamupanitasya...... (Prajna 23.19 Vr Pa 460) Udayavati That Karma-prakrti (type of Karma), the dalikas (quantum) of which are experienced in the form of their fruition at the last Samaya (smallest time-unit) of its duration. yasam ca dalikan caramasamaye svavipakena vedayate tah udayavatyah. (Kapra p.45) Udgama Dosa A type of blemishes related with bhiksa (accep

Page #95
78: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa A lesson, chapter or section which is to be studied in one day. (Anu 571) ting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) to be given to an ascetic-the (sixteen) blemishes relating to the origination of food etc., caused by the house-holder (giver). See-Utpadana Dosa. Uddesanacarya That Acarya (preceptor) who is only concerned with giving permission to undertake studies. (Stha 4.423) See-srutoddesta. Udghatika A kind of Prayascitta (expiation); Laghu Prayascitta, the expiation which may not be continuously carried through. bhagapatah santaradanam va udghatah, sa vidyate yesu te udghatikah tadviparita anudgha tikah. (Ka 4.1 Vr) laghukamiti va udghatitamiti va suklamiti va laghukasya namani. (BrBha 299 V) See-Anudghatika. Udghatikaropana A type of Aropana Prayascitta (a continuous sequence of expiation); that expiation in which the period of expiation is divided into divisions, aropana (superimposition) of this is then made into earlier expia-tion. sarddhadinadvayasya paksasya copaghatanena laghunam masadinam pracinaprayascitte aropana udghatikaropana. (Sama 28.1.25 Vr Pa 46) See-Aropana Prayascita. Uddistavarjana Pratima Tenth (out of the eleven types of) Upasakapratima (intensive course of spiritual practice prescribed for the lay follower), in which, a lay follower should abstain from eating food prepared for him. dasama dasa mase puna udditthakayam pi bhatta navi bhumje. (Prasa 991) Uddhara Palyopama A time-unit of innumerable years. It is of two kinds-1. Vyavaharika (empirical), 2. Suksma (subtle). Vyavaharika Uddhara Palyopama: There is a cylindrical pit (or vessel) measuring one yojana each in length, breadth and height, and with a circumference of slightly more than three yojanas. It is made cram-full with the billions of hair-tips of the children of the age of one day upto seven days. Every Samaya (the smallest time-unit) a single hair-tip is removed from it. The total period of time that elapses for emptying it completely is called Vyavaharika Uddhara Palyopama. It is of no use (purpose); only for the sake of propounding; it is propounded. Suksma Uddhara Palyopama: Each hair-tip (referred to in the above definition) is cut into innumerable pieces and the cylindrical vessel of the size mentioned above is made cram-full with these hair-pieces. Every Samaya (the smallest time-unit), a single piece is removed from the vessel. The total period of time that elapses for emptying it completely is called "Suksma Uddhara Palyopama". uddharapaliovame duvile pannatte, tam jahasuhume ya vavaharie ya. tattha nain je se vavaharie, se jahanamae palle siya-joyanam ayama-vikkhambhenam, joyanam uddham uccattenam, tam tigunam savisesam parikkhevenam, se nam palleGahaegahiya-beyahiya-teyahiya, ukkosenam sattarattaparudhanam. sammatthe sannicite, bharie valaggakodinam.. te nam valagge no aggi dahejja, no vau harejja, no kucchejja, no palividdhamsejja, no puittae havvamagacchejja. tao nam samae-samae egamegam valaggam avahaya javaienam kalenam se palle khine nirae nilleve nitthie bhavai se tam vavaharie uddharapaliovame. ....suhume uddharapaliovame-se jahanamae Uddesa The first step of ancient system of learning; order given by the Guru (2) to a disciple to study a specific lesson of the scripture, in which merely the name of the chapter etc. is stated. suyananassa uddeso samuddeso anunna anuogo ya pavattai.. idamadhyayanadi tvaya pathitavyamiti guruvacanavisesa uddesah. (Anu 3 MaV? Pa 3) namadheyamatrakirttanamuddesah. (Prami 1.1.1 Vr) Uddesaka

Page #96
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 79: motion); a mobile living being which takes birth from underneath the earth; e.g., the insects such as moth etc. ubbhita bhumim bhimdiuna niddhavamti salabhadato. (Da 4 Su 9 AC p.77) palle siya-joyanam ayama-vikkhamblie-nam, joyanam uddham uccattenain, tam tigunam savisesam parikkhevenam; se nam palleGahaegahiya-beyahiya-teyahiya, ukkosenam sattarattaparudhanam. samatthe sannicitte, bharie valaggakodinam.. tattha nam egamege valagge asamkhejjaim khamdaim kajjai, te nam valagga ditthiogahanao asamkhejjaibhagametta suhumassa panagajivassa sarirogahanao asamkhejjaguna, te nam valagge no aggi dahejja, no vau harejja, tao nam samae-samae egamegam valaggam avahaya javaienam kalenam se palle khine nirae nilleve nitthie bhavai. se tam suhume uddharapaliovame. (Anu 420,422,424) Udbhinna A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); accepting food (such as ghee, oil, molasses etc..) offered by breaking the lid or unsealing the cork of a bottle etc., which may cause Himsa (injuring or killing the living beings). udbhedanam kutupadimukhanam sadhudananimittamudbhinnam. (PiNi 347 Vr) uddhara Sagaropama It is of two types: Vyavaharika and Suksma. 10xcrorexcrore Vyavaharika Uddhara Palyopama=1 Vyavaharika Uddhara Sagaropama. It is of no use (purpose); only for the sake of propounding, it is propounded. 10xcrorexcrore Suksma Uddhara Palyopama=1 Suksma Uddhara Sagaropama. eesim pallanam, kodakodi havejja dasaguniya. tain vavahariyassa uddharasagarovamassa egassa bhave parimanam.. eehim vavahariyauddharapaliovama-sagarovamehim natthi kimcippaoyanam, kevalam. pannavattham pannavijjati...... eesim pallanam. kodakodi havejja dasaguniya. tam suhumassa uddharasagarovamassa egassa bhave parimanam. (Anu 422-424) Udyotanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, on account of the Udaya (rise) of which there is the emission of cool radiation from the body of a Jiva (living being). yadudayajjantusariranyanusnaprakasakarupamudyotam kurvanti yatha yatidevottaravaikriyacandranaksatrataravimanaratnausadhayastadudyotanama. (Prajna 23.38 V? Pa 474) Uddhrta A kind of Pindaisana (bhiksa (accepting food by going to houses for collecting it in conformity with the canonical instruction, with special resolves)); acceptance of only that bhiksa (food), which the householder has served in a dish, a pithara (pot or round metalic vessel) etc., from the cooking vessel. niyajoenam bhoyanajayam uddhariyamuddhada bhikkha. (Prasa 741) Udvartana 1. Augmentation-A kind of Karmakarana (spiritual energy qua transformation of Karma); the increase in the sthiti (duration) and Anubhaga (intensity) of (the bound) Karma. karmanam sthityanubhagavrddhih udvartana. (Jaisidi 4.5 Vr) 2. The death of the Jivas (souls) of the infernal beings and the Bhavanapati Devas (Mansion-dwelling gods); after completing their life-span in the lower regions of the cosmic space), these Jivas emerge or take birth in the higher regions; hence, their death is called udvartana (lit. evolved). udvarttanamudvarttana tatkayannirgamo maranamityarthah, tacca nairayikabhavanavasinamevaivam vyapadisyate. (Stha 2.251 V? Pa 62) Udbhijja A class of Trasakayika Jiva (living being possessed of the body capable of undertaking loco Unnamini A type of Vidya (occult science);

Page #97
80 : Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa that Vidya, by dint of which branches of a tree can be made to turn upward. unnaminie vijjae dalaunamiya ambaganigahiyani punovi unnaminie unnamiya. (Vya Bha 63 Vr Pa 24) specific object visayaggahanasamattham uvagaranam imdiyamtaram tam pi. jam neha taduvaghae ginhai nivvattibhave vi.. (ViBha 2996) Unmada Delirium1. Citta-vibhrama (mental disorder in the form of delirious excitement), due to being possessed by a Yaksa (a kind of Forest-dwelling god). 2. Citta-vibhrama caused by the Udaya (rise) of the Mohaniya (deluding) Karma. duvihe ummae pannatte, tam jaha-jakkhaese ceva, mohanijjassa ceva kammassa udaenam. (Stha 2.75) Upakarana Bakusa. A type of the Bakusa Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who indulges in the adornment of his Upakarana-outfit such as clothing, utensils etc.. vastrapatradyupakaranavibhusanuvarttanasila upakaranabakusah. (Bhaga 25.278 Vr) Unmana A kind of Vibhaganispanna Dravyapramana (a type of measurement (or weight)); through which the weight of a substance is measured. ummane-jannam umminijjai. (Anu 378) Upakarana Samvara Abstain from acceptance of such outfit which is not permitted for ascetic, or to keep restraintfully all the outfit in an orderly way. apratiniyatakalpaniyavastradyagrahanarupo'thava viprakirnasya vastradyupakaranasya samvaranamupakaranasamvarah....... samvaraviparito'samvarah. (Stha 10.10 Vr Pa 448) Upakaranotpadaka That ascetic (Muni), who is deputed for making a search for the availibility of the monastic paraphernalia for the monks and nuns and provide the same. (Vya Bha 1943) Unmisra A type of blemish related with Esana Dosa (Grahanaisana) (blemish pertaining to comportment qua acceptance of food etc.); accepting the food in which Sacitta (i.e., a substance which is a living being) and Acitta (i.e., a substance which is inanimate) are mixed together. deyadravyam khandadi sacittena dhanyakanadina misram dadata unmisram. (Yosa 1.38 Vr Pa 137) Upakrama The first door of Anuyoga (exposition); an introduction to a treatise or a scripture through which the initial information about its title, subject matter. sections. chapters etc., can be gathered. upakramanamupakrama iti bhavasadhanah, sastrasya nyasadesasamipikaranalaksanah, upakramyate va'nena guruvagyogenetyupakramaiti karanasadhanah. (Anu 75 HaVr p.27) Upakarana Asamvara (Asrava) Acceptance of such outfit which is not permitted for an ascetic to accept; to be negligent (remiss) in observance of the discipline in keeping the monsatic outfit. (Stha 10.11) See--Upakaranasamvara. Upakaranaindriya Sense-organ qua efficiency-A type of Dravyendriya (physical sense-organ); the physical capacity of the Nirortti Dravyendriya (organic structure) of the sense-organ, which is the most essential means, responsible for making it responsive to comprehend its Upagrahakusala That ascetic (Muni), who either brings himself the necessary utilities like food, water, medicine etc. for the fellow ascetics who are child, old, sick (or ill), as a gesture of help, or asks others to do so, renders himself his services to them or asks others to do so, and also who is conversant with all such acts of helping. bala sahu vuddhesum samta tavakilamtaveyanatamke.

Page #98
-: 81 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa sejja-nisejjovadhi-panamasana-bhesajjuvaggahite.. dana-davavana-karavanesu karane ya katamanunnae. uvahitamanuvahitavidhi, janahi uvaggaham eyam.. (Vya Bha 1515, 1516) 2. The person possessed of Upadesaruci (1). ee ceva u bhave, uvaitthe jo parena saddahai. chaumatthena jinena va, uvaesarui tti nayavvo.. (U 28.19) Upaghatanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which makes the Jiva (living being) undergo injury or try to commit suicide on account of the disorder of one's own organs. yadudyat svasariravayavaireva sarirantahparivarddhamanaih pratijihvagalavrndalambaka-- coradantadibhih upahanyate yadva svayamkrtodbandhanabhairavaprapatadibhistadupaghatanama. (Praja 23.38 V? Pa 473) Upadhana A kind of Jnanacara (conduct qua knowledge): austerities observed during the course of scriptural studies. upa---samipe dhiyate-kriyate sutradikam yena tapasa tadupadhanam-tapovisesah. (Prasa 267) See-Upadhanavan. Upacarita Sadbhuta Vyavahara A type of Upanaya (2) (semi-standpoint); a metaphorical consideration of a thing which is separate from the self as one's own; e.g.. my son, my house etc., svajatyupacaritasadbhutavyavaharo, yatha-- putradaradi mama. (Apr 218 Vr) Upadhana Pratima A type of Pratima (course of intensive penance): a very intensifited penance of extraordinary character, such as the twelve Bhiksupratimas (of the ascetics) and the eleven Upasakapratimas (of the lay followers). upadhanam-tapastatpratimopadhanapratima dvadasa bhiksupratima ekadasopasakapratimah. (Stha 2.243 Vr Pa 61) Upacita Karma : Profusely stored up (Karma)-The Karma which gets profusely stored up by the addition of dalikas (quantum) of Karinas of the same nature through their Sarkramana (transference). 'upacitasya' samanajatiyaprakstyantaradalikasamkramenopacayam nitasya. (Prajna 23.13 V! Pa 459) Upadhanavan One who undertakes Upadhana (austerities observerd during the course of scriptural studies). upadhanam--anganangadhyayanadau yathayogamacamladitapovisesastadvan. (U 11.14 Sa Vr Pa 347) Upadesa Ahindaka The disciple (monk) who is a prospective Acarya (preceptor) and who, after having studied the Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism) and its meaning, undertakes visits to various countries as per his guru's instructions, in order to acquire information relating to conduct, languages etc.. 'ye sutrarthau glhitva bhavisyadacarya gurunamupadesena visaya"carabhasopalambhanimittamahindante te upadesahindkah. (BrBha 5825 Vr) Upadharana The second stage in the process of Avagraha (sensation), in which a more distinct cognition of the object is formed, which takes innumerable Samaias (the smallest indivisible time-units), starting from the second Samaya up to the moment of Vyanjanavagraha (sensation qua contact between the object and the sense-organ). bitiyadisamayadisu java vamhanoggaho tava uvadharanata bhannati. (Nandi 43 Cap.35) Upadesaruci 1. A type of Ruci (faith): the Ruci created in the Tattvas (categories of truth) such as Jiva etc., as a result of the sermon. Upadhisambhoja One type of mutual etiquette amongst the Sainbhojika (commonsel co-religionist) ascetics, in which the exchange of clothes, pots, utensils etc. is permitted. upadhirvastrapatradistam sambhogikah sambhogikena sarddhamudgamotpadanaisanado

Page #99
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 82 - sairvisuddham grlinan suddhah..... (Sama 12.2 Vr Pa 21) See-Upapata. Upapatasabha A celestial hall where the Indra (the king of the gods) is born. upapatasabha yasyamutpadyate. (Sthri 5.235 Vr P 334) Upanaya 1. In the process of Anumana (inference), to summerize one's line of argument by applying the statement proved through Sadhana (proban or middle term) to Dharmi (the theme to be proved), e.g..-This (mountain) also has smoke'. dharmini sadhanasyopasamhara upanayah. yatha dhumavamscayam. (Pranii 2.1.14) 2. Semi-standpoint-That which is close to Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint), and which, inspite of not being Naya, is equivalent to Naya, is called Upanaya, e.g., Sadbhuta Vyavaharanaya. nayanam samipa upanayah. (Apa 3 Vr) Upapada devanarakanamupapadah. See-Upapata. (Tava 2.34) Upabrhana The fifth out of the eightfold conduct pertaining to the Samyaktva (right faith), through which one (possesed of the enlightened world-view) enhances or enriches the virtues of his co-religionists by appreciating them tatropabrinhanam nama samanadharmikanam sadgunaprasamsanena tadurddhikaranam. (DaHaVr Pa 102) Upapata A type of birth of the Jiva (living being) (when it begins its new life): the birth of the Jiva as a Deva (celestial being) and Naraka (infernal being), which takes place in a flower-bed and a pitcher-shaped birth-place respectively. 'uvavae'tti upapatanamupapato-devanarakanamjanma. (Stha 1.28 Vr Pa 19) Upabhoga Reconsumable commodity--That object, which can be reused again and again, e.g., cloths. utensils etc. punah punarbhujyate ityupabhogo vastralamkaradi, uktam ca.....uvablogo u puno puna uvabhujjai vatthavilayai. (Praja 23.59 Vr Pa 475) Upapatagati The motion of a Jiva (soul) pertaining to ksetra (space) and Bhava (birth), and nobhava (motion of Siddha, Paramanu etc.). upapatah-pradurbhavah, sa ca ksetrabhavanobhavabhedat trividhah......upapata eva gatirupapatagatiriti. (Praja 16.24 Vr Pa 328) See-Ksctropapatagati, Bhavopapatagati, Nobhavopapatagati. Upabhogaparibhogaparimana Seventh vow of the Jain lay follower; according to it. he/she puts voluntary restriction upon consumption of consumables and reconsumables. (Upa 1.37) Upapataja The Jiva (living being born through Upapata-- Spontaneous birth of the Jiva (soul) which, without undergoing the process of conception into womb (due to sexual reproduction). grows up into a fully developed body within an Antarmuhirta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes)); the birth of infernal and celestial beings takes place in this way. upapatajjata upapatajah athava upapate bhava aupapatika-deva narakasca. (Da 4.9 HaV! Pa 141) Upabhogaparibhogatirikta An Aticara (transgression) of the Anarthadandaviramana Vrata (which is the eighth vow of the Jain lay follower); to consume the consumables and re-consumables, necessary for the activities like eating. drinking, bathing etc., in quantity more than required. upablogaparibhogavisayabhnitani yani dravyani snanaprakrame usnodakodvartanakamalakadiyi, bhojanaprakraine asanapanadini, tesu yadtiriktam-adhikamatmadinamarthakriyasiddhavapyavasisyate tadupabhogaparibhogatiriktam. (Upa 1.39 Vr p.17)

Page #100
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Upabhogantaraya A sub-type of obstructive Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which a person cannot use the re-consumables, inspite of having access to them. strivastrasayana"sanabhojanadirupo bhogah. punah punarupabhujyate hi sah......sa sambhavannapi yasya karmaya udayanna paribhujyate tat karma upabhogantarayakhyam. (TaBha 8.14 Vr) Upayukta One whose Citta (psyche or consciousness) is absolutely concentrated in the work in hand. upayuktasca bhavato dattavadhanah. (U 24.8 SaVr Pa 515) Upayoga Consciousness-The activity of sentience, in the form of knowing and intuiting. cetanavyaparah upayogah. (Jaisidi 2.3) Upayogaatma That state of the soul, in which it is occupied in the activity of knowledge and intuition. sakaranakarabhedastatpradhana atma upayo(Bhaga 12.200 Vr) gatma. Upayoga Indriya A type of the Bhavendriya (psychical senseorgan); the activity of sentience (consciousness) for sensing the sensory object. jo savisayavavaro so uvaogo... (ViBha 2998) Uparamaanityata A type of transience: that transient state which never becomes absolutely extinct, e.g., reincarnation. uparamanityata tu bhavocchedavadapistagaticatustayaparibhramakriyakramaparyantavartini paripraptavasthanavisesarupa, natya(TaBha 5.4 Vr) ntabhavabhaviniti. Uparaudra One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings): those Asura Devas (demons), who are engrossed -: 83:~ in sinful activities and who mutilate the limbs of infernal beings; they sever with scissors the arms, head, hands and legs of the infernal beings. bhamjanti angamangani, bahusirani kara-ca rane. kappamti kappanihim, uvarudda pavakammaraya.. (SutraNi 73) Upavasa 1. Non-indulgence in sensual pleasures-To refrain from the keenness in the objects of five sense-organs, such as sound and the like. 2. Fasting-To abstain from the in-take of the fourfold nourishment, viz., food, drinks, delicacies qua eatables, delicacies qua lickables. Sabdadigrahanam prati nivrttautsukyani pancapindriyani upetya tasmin vasantityupavasah asanapanabhaksyalehyalaksanacaturvidhaha (Tava 7.21) raparityagaityarthah. See Abhaktartha. Upasama Subsidence-A type of Karmakarana (spi-ritual energy qua transformation of Karma): to inhibit both the types of Udaya (rise) of Mohaniya (deluding) Karma viz., Vipakodaya (rise qua fruition) as well as Pradesodaya (innocuous realization of the karmic matter). To render the (Mohaniya (deluding)) Karma unfit for Udaya (rise). Udirana (premature rise). Nidhatti (the process which makes the Karma incapable of application of all the Karmakarana (spiritual energy qua transformation of Karma) except Udvartana (augmentation) and Apavartana (attenuation) and Nikacana (the condition which renders such karmic matter incapable of all the Karmakaranas). mohakarmano vedyabhava upasamah. (Jaisidi 2.46) vipakapradesanubhavarupataya dvibhedasya pyudayasya viskambhanamupasamastenanirvrtta aupasamikah. (US Vr Pa 33) udayodirananidhattinikacana'yogyatvam upa(Jaisidi 4.5 Vr) samah. Upasama Sreni Spiritual ladder qua subsidence-That ladder of spiritual development, in which the Mohaniya (deluding) Karma is subsided; this ladder is available in the eighth up to the eleventh Gunasthanas (stages of spiritual development). (TaVa9.1.18)

Page #101
84: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa See-Ksapakasreni. Upasanta That person, whose Moha (delusion) is not in the state of Udaya (rise). upasantah-anudayavasthah. (Prajna Vr Pa 291) Uparga The twelve Angabahya canonical works, viz.. Aupapatika, Rajaprasniya etc., which are like the sub-limbs of the Srutapurusa. arthato'nigasya samipabhavenedamuparigam. (Aupa Vrp. 1) uparganyaupapatikaprabhrtinyargarthanuvadini. (TaBha 6.14 Vr p. 27) See-Anga, Nirayavalika. u Upasantamoha The eleventh Jivasthana/Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development): . the purity of soul obtained by complete Upasama (subsidence) of Mohaniya (deluding) Karma. uapasantah sarvathanudayavastho mohah. (Sama 14.5 Vr Pa 27) Upadhyaya One of the seven padas (posts) in the religious order: the ascetic who has insight in the Sitra (2) (canonical aphorism), is an erudite semanticist and is worthy of holding dignified office of the Acarya (preceptor) and the teacher of the Sutra (2). ....ayarie va uvajjhae va pavatti va there va gani va ganahare va ganavaccheie va. (ACuL 1.130) upadhyayah adhyapaka). (AV; Pa 236) sammattananasamjamajutto suttatthatadubhayavihinnu. ayariyathanajogo suttam vae uvajjao.. (Prasa 102 Vr Pa 24) Upasampada Alocana The Alocana (confession) to be made by an ascetic (Muni) while presenting himself for upasampada (ordination). (Nibha 6310 C17) Upasampada Samacari A type of Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention); to stay with the Acarya (preceptor) and the like, belonging to other Gana (religious sub-order), in order to gain knowledge and the like: to accept their discipleship for a specific period. acaryantaradisannidhau avasthane upa-samipyena sampadanam gamanam......upasampadiyantam kalam bhavadantike maya"sitavyamityevamrupa. (U 26.7 SaVr Pa 535) Upasampadyamanagati Going from place to place to undertake a tour) under the leadership of a single person. upasamyadyamanagatiryadanyamupasampadya-asritya tadavastambhena gamanam. (Prajia 16.41 Vr Pa 329) uvasampajjamanagati-jannam rayam va...... senavaim va satthavaham va uvasampajjitta nam gacchati. (Prajna 16.41) Upanad A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to use the footware. uvahana padatranam. (Da 3.4 ACi p.61) Upasaka (Bhaga 5.96) See-Sramanopasaka. Upasakadasa Name of the seventh Anga of the Dvadasarga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works): which depicts the lives of the ten principal Sravakas (lay followers) of Bhagavan Mahavira. uvasagadasasu nam uvasayanam nagaraim...... aghavijjamti. (Samaprn 95) Upasthapanacarya That Acarya, who ordains the disciple in the Mahavratas (great vows). (Stha 4.422) LLE Upasakadasadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is well versed in the text as well as the meaning of the Upasakadasarga (the seventh Anga (principal canonical work)). appegaiya uvasagadasadhara. Upasthapana Antevasi A disciple who stays with the Acarya (preceptor) only for upasthapana (being ordained by him). upasthapanantevasi mahavrataropanatah sisya (Stha 4.424 Vr) iti. Upasakapratima

Page #102
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 85: usinapariyavenam paridahena tajjie. ghimsu va pariyavenam sayam no paridevae.. unhahitatte mehavi sinanam no vi patthae. gayam no parisimcejja na viejja ya appayam.. (U 2.8.9) An intensive course of sadhana (spiritual practice) prescribed for the Upasaka (lay follower); no exceptions like rajabhiyoga (king's order) etc., are allowed in such course: the total period of this course is five and a half years. upasakah--sravakastesam pratimah-pratijnah abhigraharupah upasakapratima". (Sama 11.1 Vr Pa 19) ekamasam prathamayah pratimayah palanena dvau masau dvitiyayah pratimayan palanena evam yavadekadasa masanekadasyan palanena panca sardhani varsanyarthatah pratipaditaniti. (Prasa Vr Pa 294) Usna Yoni That Yoni (substratum suitable for the birth of the Jiva (soul)), which has a very high temperature. sita sisira. tadviparitosna. ubhayasvabhava misra. (TaBha 2.33 Vr) Upeksa Asamyama A type of asamyama (lack of self-restraint); negligence of self-restraint or to get engrossed in asamyama. upeksa'samyamo'samyamayogesu vyaparanam samyamayogesvavyaparanam va. (Sama 17.1 V? Pa 32) Ubhayadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is equipped with the knowledge of both the Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism) as well as its meaning. pathakah, arthadharo boddha anyastubhayadharah. (SthaVr Pa 186) Unatiriktamithyadarsanapratyaya Kriya A type of Kriya (urge); a sub-type of Mithyadarsanapratyaya Kriya (the propensity qua perverted faith), in which the Tattva (category of truth) is accepted in a slightly excessive or deteriorated form; e.g., to believe the soul which has the dimension equivalent to the body to have the dimension equivalent to the size of the thumb or to that of the whole universe. unam svapramanaddhinamatiriktam-tato'dhikamatmadi vastu tadvisayam mithyadarsanamunatiriktamithyadarsanam tadeva pratya-yo yasyah saunatiriktamithyadarsanapratya-ya. (Stha 2.19 Vr Pa 39) unodarika Ubhayabandhini That Karma-prakrti (type of Karma), the bondage of which can take place both during the period of its Udaya' (rise) and anudaya (non-rise), e.g., Nidra (restful sleep), Nidra-nidra (unrestful sleep) etc.. ubhayasminnudaye'nudaye va bandho yasam tah ubhayabamdhinyah. (Kapra p.40) (U. 30.8) See-Avamodarika. Usnatejolesya The Tejolesya (3) (supernatural power qua fiery flame), which is capable of cursing. taijasamusnagunam sapanugrahasamarthyavirbhavanam tadeva yadottaragunapratyaya labdhirutpanna bhavati tada param prati dahaya visrjati. (TaBha 2.37 Vr) See-Tejolesya. urdhvata Samanya That Samanya (generic character of an object), which persists in both the states--prior and posterior--during any transformation, e.g., inspite of change in the shape of a pitcher, clay remains the same. purvaparaparinamamasadharanam dravyamurdhvatasamanyam. urdhvatadisamanyam purvaparagunodayam. pimdasthadikasamsthananugata modyatha sthita. (Drata 1.4) See-Tiryagsamanya. Usna Parisaha A type of Parisaha (hardships); the pain due to hot climate, which is to be endured with equanimity by the ascetic (Muni). Urdhvadisapramanatikrama An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Dig

Page #103
- 86 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa srenirbharvati. (Bhaga 34.2 Vr Pa 956) vrata (the sixth vow of the lay follower); to transgress the accepted limit of movement in the upward direction, either unknowingly or due to any other reason. uddhadisipamanaikkame ete cordhvadigadyatikrama anabhogadina'ticarataya'vaseyah. (upa 1.37 Vop.14) urdhvaloka The upper cosmos-The upper region of the Loka (cosmos), which is above the Tiryag Loka (the middle portion of the cosmos) and is a little less then 7 Rajjus in height. ...tiyaglokastatah parata urddhvabhagasthitatvat urddhvabhagasthitatvaturddhvaloko desonasaptarajjupramanah.... uddham uvarim jamshiya, suhakhettam khettao ya davvaguna. uppajjamti subha va tena tao uddhalogo tti.. (Stha 3.142 Vr Pa 121) Rjugati (Praja Vr Pa 313) See-Rjuayata sreni. Rjujada That ascetic, who is quite ingenuous and naive by nature, but at the same time not ameneble to even common sense understanding; it would be very difficult to explain the true spirit of the basic truths of Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) to such ascetic. 'ujjujaddetti rjavasca pranjalataya jadasca tata eva duspratipadyataya rjujadah. (u 23.26 Savr Pa 502) See-Vakrajada. Rjudarsi One whose mind is intent upon on the Moksamarga (path of Emancipation). ujju mokkhamaggo, tam passamtiti ujjudamsino. (Da 3.11 ACu p.63) urdhvavyatikrama (Tasu 7.25) See-Urdhvadisapramanatikrama. uha (Prami 1.25) Rjuprajna That ascetic (Muni), who is quite ingenuous by nature, but at the same time full of wisdom and acumen; it is easy to make him comprehend the true spirit of the basic truths of Dharma (1). 'rjuprajnah rjavasca te prakarsena janantiti prajnasca sukhenaiva vivaksitamartham grahayitum sakyanta iti rjuprajnah. (U 23.26 SaVr Pa 502) See-Rjujada. Rjuayata sreni A type of akasasreni (Sreni (1) (row of space-units through which the motion of soul and physical substance takes place); that Sreni which is straight and long; when the place of departure (death of soul) and that of arrival (new birth of the soul) (or the places of departure and destination of the Pudgala) are in the same straight line (Sreni), while going from the upper cosmos to the lower one or the vice-versa, the Jiva or the Pudgala will travel along this Sreni, without taking any turn; it would take only one Samaya (smallest time-unit) to reach the point of arrival. 'ujjuyayata' ti rjuscasavayata ceti rjvayata yaya jivadaya urdhvalokaderadholokadau rjutaya yantiti. (Bhaga 25.91 Vr Pa 865) 'ujjuayayae' tti yada maranasthanapeksayotpattisthanam samasrenyam bhavati tada rjvayata Rjumati Manahparyava A type of Manahparyavajnana (mind-reading); that Manahparyavajnana which can take cognizance of only the general character of the modes of the mind of other persons or those modes which are identical. riju samanam tammattagahini rijumai manonanam. (ViBha 784) Rjusutra Naya Straight and direct approach-A type of Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint); that Naya, which takes cognizance of the actually present mode. Vartamanaparyayagrahi rjusutrah. (Bhiksu 5.10)

Page #104
: 87 : vagyhnati, anyan sato'pi ksayopasamapakarsat na grlnati tadalpamekamavagylinatityucyate. See-Alpa Avagrahamati. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Rtubaddhakala See-Dvitiya Samavasarana. Rddhi 1. Grandeur, fortune. (Bhaga 3.4) 2. The supernatural power obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.). See-Labdhi. Rddhi Gaurava Arrogance qua Rddhi-A type of Gaurava (arrogance); that inauspicious feeling, on account of which a person becomes arrogant of the attainment of Rddhi (1) (grandeur) or (2) (supernatural power) and aspires for unobtained Rddhi.. rddhipraptyabhimanapraptaprarthanadvarenatmano'subhabhavah......rddhayadisu gauravamadarah. (SNha 3.505 VI Pa 163) Rddhiprapta 1. One possessed of Labdhi (supernatural power) or yogajavibhuti (supernatural power, obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)). 2. One whose flow of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness) is pure. (Prajna 1.90) Ekajivaka That vegetation, in which there is only one soul in one body. patrani ekajivakani-ekajivadhisthatani. (PrajnaVr Pa 33) patta patteyajiviya...... (Prajma 1.35) Ekatahkha Sreni A type of akasasreni (Sreni (1) (the row of space-units)); that akasasreni, through which the soul of a Sthavara Jiva (living being incapable of undertaking locomotion), passes during Antaralagati (motion of the Jiva (soul) after death in the space)), (or a Pudgala (physical substance travels), when it enters into the Trasanadi (central cylindrical part of the cosmos, wherein the living beings capable of undertaking locomotion can inhabit) from any one side of it, taking a turn, moves upwards or downwards in it and again taking a turn towards the same side, emerges out of the Trasanadi and reaches - ---- the destination; it may take two or three turns; it is called Ekatahkha, because it touches the space outside the Trasanadi only on one side. In this kind of Sreni, there is the motion with turns like that of Ekatovakra (the Sreni with one turn), Dvitovakra (the Sreni with two turns), but its structure is different from them, on account of the involvement of Trasanadi. 'egaokhah'tti yaya jivah pudgalo va nadya vamaparsvadestam pravistastayaiva gatva punastadvamaparsvadavutpadyate sa ekatah kha, ekasyam disi vamadiparsvalaksanasya bhavaditi, iyam ca dvitricaturvakropeta'pi ksetravisesasriteti bhedonoktah, sthapana ceyam. (Bhaga 25.91 Vr Pa 868) Rsabhanaraca Samhanana A kind of Samhanana (bone-structure); a very robust structure of bones, in which there is interlocking of bones and bandage of the bones are crossed-tightened, but without a pin. yatra tu kilika nasti tad rsabhanaracam. (Stha 6.30 Vr Pa 339) See-Vajrarsabhanaraca Samhanana. Rsibhasita A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night), in which the sermons of forty-five Arhatas (2) (ones possessed of super-sensory knowledge) have been compiled. (Nandi 78) A Ekatovakra Sreni A type of akasasreni (Sreni (1) (the row of spaceunits)); the path of the motion of the Jiva (soul) or the Pudgala (physical substance), with one turn. Basically all the rows of space-units are straight. They are termed curved only with respect to Eka Avagrahamati yosidadisparsanam yam kincidekam sparsama

Page #105
w: 88: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa speech and body) to another one. Hence, it is avicara (free from transition). (Here, the meditator does away with the conceptual activity (vicara) at the outset, which is followed by the stoppage of the verbal association (vitarka). Now he is completely free from the conceptual thinking impregnated with linguistic medium). egattaviyakke ti ekatvena---abhedenotpadadiparyayanamanyatamaikaparyayalambanatayetyartho vitarkkah purvagatasrutasrayovyanjanaripo'rtharupo va yasya tadekatvavitarkam, tatha na vidyate vicaro'rthavyanjanayoritarasmaditaratra tatha manahprabhitinamanyatarasmadanyatra sancaranalaksanah. (Stha 4.69 Vr Pa 180) See-Prthaktvavitarkasavicara (which is the first step of Sukla Dhyana). the change in the direction of the motion, such path is taken when the place of re-birth (of the soul or the place of destination of the Pudgala) is not in the same Sreni (1) but in the one which is in the same Pratara (plane) with respect to the place of death in the previous birth (or the place of departure of the Pudgala). When the Jiva or the Pudgala, while undertaking motion in the straight path, enters into other Sreni, it has to take one turn, and so it is called the Sreni with one turn; e.g.-when a Jiva or the Pudgala, departing from the east direction of the lower cosmos travels to the west direction of the upper cosmos, then in the beginning it reaches in the east direction of the upper cosmos through a straight line-i.e., it travels in the same Sreni, and then it takes a turn to travel in the west direction. It takes two Samayas (smallest time-units) to reach the destination 'egao vamka' tti 'ekata' ekasyam disi 'varka' vakra yaya jivapudgala rju gatva vakram kurvanti-srenyantarena yantiti, sthapana ceyam.. (Bhaga 25.91 Vr Pa 468) egaovamkae sedhie uvavajjamane dusamaienam viggahenam uvavajjejja. (Blaga 34.3) yada punarmaranasthanadutpattisthanamekapratare visrenyam varttate tadaikatovakra srenih syat samayadvayena cotpattisthanapraptih syadityata ucyate. (Bhaga 34.3 Vr Pa 956, 957) Ekatvavikriya A kind of Vaikriya Labdhi (protean power), through which one can transform one's own body into the form of a lion etc. ekatvavikriya--svasariradprthagblravena simhavyaghrahamsakuraradibhavena vikriya. (Tava 2.47) Ekatva Anupreksa Contemplation on solitariness-Fourth Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation); in which one contemplates over the solitary nature of soul. It comprises repeated reflection on the themes such as 'nobody partakes of disease, old age suffering, death etc.' 'whatever fruition of Karma one has bound has to be endured by oneself'; also repeated reflection on solitariness of soul, by separating the self from attachment to owns and aversion to aliens. eka evaham na me kascit svah paro va vidyate. eka evaham jaye eka eka mriye.....eka evaham svakytakarmaphalamanubhavamiti cintayet. evam hyasya cintayatah svajanasamjnakesu snehanuragapratibandho na bhavati parasamjnakesu ca dvesanubandhah, tato nihsangatamabhyupagato moksayaiva ghatata ityekatvanupreksa. (TaBha 9.7) Ekatvavitarkaavicara The second step in the four-stepped sukla Dhyana (pure meditation); here ekatva (single) means '(concentration on) a single mode'; vitarka means '(concentration attended with) verbal activity'; avicara means 'intransitive'. Thus, the Dhyana in which there is concentration on single mode through the stoppage of the verbal association is ekatvavitarka; in this, there is no transition from one 'concept' to another one, nor from one 'term' to another one, nor from a 'concept' to a 'term' and vice-versa, nor from one Yoga (2) (activity of mind, Ekapaksika That ascetic (Muni), who gets initiation as well as learns sruta (scripture) from one and the same Acarya (preceptor), or who, after initiation, leads his ascetic life in one and the same Gana (religious sub-order). duviho ya egapakkhi, pavvajjasute ya hoti nayavvo. suttammi ekavayana, pavvajjae kulivvadi.. (VyaBha 1299) Ekabhavika A type of Noagamatah Jnasarira-bhavyasarira-vyatirikta Dravyaniksepa;

Page #106
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa that Jiva (living being) whose form of life in the next birth has already been ascertained but lifespan Karma is still not bound; such Jiva is called Ekabhavika (i.e. the Jiva with destined future birth) in present birth. yo jivo mrtva'nantarabhave sankhesu utpatsyate sa tesvabaddhayusko'pi janmadinadarabhya ekabhavikah sa sankha ucyate. (Anu 568 MaVr Pa 213) Ekavidha Avagrahamati A kind of empirical Arthavagraha: in which one has cognizance only of one mode. eg. to have cognizance only of one sound of any one musical instrument. dhamavagrhati. ....tatadisabdanamekavidhavagrahanat ekavi(Tava 1.16.16) Ekalaviharapratima A kind of Pratima (intensive course of spiritual practices), in which the vow of leading solitarily the ascetic life is taken. ekakino viharo-gramadicarya sa eva pratima-- abhigrahah ekakiviharapratima. (Stha 8.1 Vr Pa 395) Ekasiddha A kind of Siddha (liberated soul): that Siddha, who had emancipated all alone in that Samaya (smallest time-unit). ekammi samae ekko ceva siddho. (Nandi 31 Cap.27) Ekasthana A type of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); in which intake of food is restricted to only one time a day, at one place, in one sitting and in one posture. (Ava 6.5) Ekanupreksa A kind of Anupreksa (3) (contemplative meditation) of Dharmyadhyana (meditation on nature of reality). (Stha 4.68) See-Ekatvanupreksa. Ekanta Naya Pseudo-naya-One-sided (or absolutistic) view; ~89 a (philosophical) view which propounds. 'general' and 'particular' non-relatively. (Sapra 1.14) Ekanta Paroksa Absolutely indirect (mediate) knowledgeThat knowledge, through which the knowable object is not perceived directly either by soul or by sense-organs and mind, e.g. anumana jnana (knowledge through inference). ekantena"tmana indriyamanasam ca saksatka renopajayamanatvadekantaparoksam. (Vibha 95 Vr) Ekamarsa A blemish of Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia); while undertaking the inspection of clothes, to hold it in the middle so as to look at both the sides simultaneously, that is to view the whole of it at one glance (instead of looking at it in parts). ekamarsanam ekamarsa.....madhye grhitva grahanadesam yavadubhayato vastrasya yadekakalam samgharsanamakarsanam. (U 26.27 Savr Pa 541) Ekarthikanuyoga A kind of Dravyanuyoga (ontological exposition): exposition of the fundamental Dravya (substance) through its synonyms. ekascasavarthasca abhidheyo jivadih sa yesamasti ta ekarthikah sabdastairanuyogastatkathanamityarthah. (Stha 10.46 Vr Pa 456) Ekasana A type of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); in which the taking meals is restricted to once a day, sitting at one place. egasanagam nama puta bhumito na calijjamti, sesani hatthe payani calejjavi. (AvaCa 2 p.316) Ekendriya One-sensed being 1. The Jiva (soul) possessed of only one sense-organ of touch, e.g., earth-bodied (jiva), water-bodied (Jiva) etc.. ekamindriyam-karanam sparsanalaksanamekendriya......prthivyadayah. (Sth 5.204 Vr Pa 319) 2. Since only one sense-organ can be used at a

Page #107
- 90 : time, even living beings, having five sense-organs, are deemed to be one-sensed being from the view point of use in the present moment. egena ceva tamha uvaogegimdio savvo. (Vibha 2998) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa ment qua acceptance of food etc.)-Indulging in an activity during the process of bhiksi (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction), which is not inconformity with the right comportment pertaining to collection of food etc. by the ascetic (as a recipient) and giving of food etc. by the householder (as a giver). gahanesanai dose ayaparasamutthie voccham.. (PiNi 514) Ekendriya Ratna Those seven ratnas (precious and unique objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign), which are the earth-bodied beings belonging to the categery of one-sensed beings and are produced from the transformations of their bodies; e.g.. the Cakraratna (Cakravarti's discus, which is a ratna) and the like. cakradini sapta ekendriyani prthiviparinamarupani. (PrasaVPa 351) Esana Samiti Comportment qua acceptance of food etc.--The third Samiti (comportment); it consists in search for the necessities of ascetic life, such as food, drinks, bowls, clothes etc. strictly in conformity with scriptural prescriptions. annapanarajoharanapatracivaradinam dharmasadhnanamasrayasya codgamotpadana isanadosavarjanamesanasamitih. (Tabha 9.5) Ekoruka The human beings who take birth in the antaradvipa (island situated in Lavanasamudra) named Ekoruka; their height is 800 Dhanusa and have 64 vertebra. .....egoruyamanussanam egoruyadive namam dive...... ...atahadhanusayausitta, coutthimpitthakaramdaga...... (Jiva 3.217,218) ekoruka mydahara guhavasinah. (Tava 3.36) Esaniya The things such as food etc. which, (being free from blemishes pertaining to the Esana Samiti). become acceptable to the ascetic. (Bhaga 1.438) Ai Airavata A type of Karmabhumi. (Stha 2.268) See-Airavata. Evambhuta Naya Actualistic standpoint-The last one of the seven kinds of Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint); the non-absolutistic standpoint which accepts only the employment of that word which actually excercises the activity connoted by it; e.g., the teacher is only one who is actually employed in the activity of teaching. kriyaparinatamartham tacchabdavacyam svikurannevambhutah. (Bhiksu 5.13) Eoambhuta Vedanu To experience the feeling (of pain and pleasure) exact correspondance with the Karnia bound. 'evambhuyam veyanam' ti yathavidham karma nibamddham evambhutamevam prakaratayotpannam vedanam......anubhavanti. (Bhaga 5.116 Vr) See-Anevambhuta Vedana. Airavata That region of Karmabhumi, which is situated in between Mount Sikhari and Eastern-Western and Northen oceans. Mount Vijayardha is situated in its middle. There prevail Avasarpini (descending half of the time-cycle) and Utsarpini (the cycle of ascending and descending time period respectively) in this region. sikharino girestrayanam prvapaottarasamudranam madhye tasyairavatasya upanyaso veditavyah (Tava 3.10) See-Mahavideha. Airyapathika Bandha Esana Dosa Blemish pertaining to Esana Samiti (comport- (Bhag. 8.302 Vr) See-Iryapathika Bandha.

Page #108
-: 91 : monastic order. It is of ten types such as Icclakara and the like. samacari dasavidha ogharupa.... (Usa Vr Pa 547) See-Samacari. Oghadesa An angle of explanation, through which the object is propounded in general. See-Vidhanadesa. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Airyapathiki Kriya A kind of Ajivakriya (transformation of Pudgala (material clusters belonging to Karmavargana) in the form of Karma)); transformation of the set of Pudgala, in the form of Satavedaniya Karma (Karma, responsible for the experience of feeling of happiness), caused by the instantaneous activity, free from passions, of the person who has subsided or annihilated Mohaniya (deluding) Karma, or who is Sayogi Kevali (an omniscient person with Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body)). pravrttinimittam tu yatkevalayogapratyayamupasantamohaditrayasya satavedaniyakarmmataya ajivasya pudgalaraserbhavanam sa airyapathiki kriya. (Stha 2.4 Vr Pa 37) samvudassa nam anagarassa auttam gacchamanassa......jassa nam koha-mana-maya-lobha vocchinna bhavamti, tassanam iriyavahiya kiriya kajjai. (Bhaga 7.126) See Iryapathika Bandha. Oghodbhava Sakti Unmanifested power inherent in a substanceFor instance, the power of transformation of grass into ghee. gunaparyayayoh saktimatramoghodbhavadima.. jnayamana tratvenajyasaktiranumanatah.... (Drata 2.6,7) Ojaahara The Pudgala (material aggregate) apropriate for aliment, which is appropriated by a Jiva (soul), at the first Samaya (smallest time-unit) of its new birth (re-incarnation), from the surrounding environment or from the zygote (i.e., ovum of the mother fertilized by sperm of the father) through its own Karmanasarira(subtlemost body formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)) and that which is utilized by the Jiva as its first aliment (Ahara). oja-utpattidese aharayogyapudgalasamuhah. (Prajna 28.105 VI Pa 510) Oghaniryukti A scholiastic treatise in the form of Niryukti (oldest scholion on canonical work), which gives general exposition of the conduct called Carana (ethical conduct to be practised perennially) and Karana (8) (performances of monastic conduct to be undertaken from time to time for definite purposes). ohena u nijjuttim voccham caranakarananuogato. (OBha 14) Oghasamjna One of the Samjnas (5) instinctual sensation); instinctive knowledge attained at the level of sensation, without involvement of senses and mind; the knowledge (or intuition) which occurs through (subtle) vibrations. oghah-samanyam apravibhaktarupam yatra na sparsanadinidriyani tani manonimittamasriyante, kevalam matyavaraniyaksayopasama eva tasya jnanasyotpatau nimittam. (TaBha 1.14 Vr) Au Aughika Upakarana That monastic paraphernalia, which are used daily by an ascetic. aughiko nityameva yo gyhyate. (PrasaV? Pa 118) Autpattiki Buddhi A kind of Asrutanisrita Matijnana (perceptual congnition not depending upon verbal symbol); an intuitive power of instantaneous comprehension that apprehends precisely the objects which were not seen, heard or known previously. puvvam aditthamasuyamaveiya-takkhanavisuddhagahiyattha. avvahaya-phalajoga, buddhi uppattiya nama.. (Nandi 38.2) Ogha Samacari The conventional, formal and etiqutte-related conduct for organisational behaviour in the

Page #109
92: Audayika Bhava (Anu 271) See-Udayanispanna. Audarika Asvadhyaya A kind of Asvadhyayika (time and place in which Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) is prohibited)); the place in which there are (such foul or filthy objects like) bones, meat etc. in vicinity and the time in which there takes place an eclipse of moon etc. are prohibited for undertaking Svadhyaya. dasavidhe oralie asajjhaie pannatte, tam jahaatthi, mamse, sonite, asuisamamte, susanasamamte, camdovarae, surovarae, padane, rayavusgahe, uvassayassa amto oralie sarirage. (Stha 10.21) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 3. When a yogi (an ascetic), equipped with the Aharaka Labdhi (supernatural power of creation of conveyance body) creates an Aharakasarira (conveyance body), but till the formation of such body is not completed, there is combination of the activity of Audarikasarira (gross body) with that of the Aharakasarira. 4. When a Kevali (the omniscient soul) undertakes Samudghata (expansion of soul-units outside the body), in the second, sixth and seventh Samayas (smallest time-unit) of the operation, there is combination of the activity of Audarikasarira (gross body) with that of the Karmanasarira. audarikamutpattikale'sampurnam sat misram karmmaneneti audarikamisram tadevaudarikamisrakam tallaksanam sariramaudarikamisrakasariram tadeva kayastasya yah prayogah audarikamisrakasarirasya va yah kayaprayogah sa audarikamisrakasarirakayaprayogah. yada punaraudarikasariri vaikriyalabdhisampanno manusyah pancendriyatiryagyonikah paryaptabadaravayukayiko va vaikriyam karoti tada audarikakayayoga eva vartamanah pradesan viksipya vaikriyasarirayogyan pudgalanupadaya yavad vaikriyasariraparyaptya na paryaptim gacchati tavadvaikriyenaudarikasarirasya misrata. ....evamaharakenapyaudarikasarirasya misrata. (Bhaga 8.58 Vr) dvitiyasasthasaptamasamayesu punah pradesanam praksepasamharayoraudarike tasmacca bahih karmane viryaparispandadaudarika karmanamisrah.. nisran.. (Aupa VPa 210) Audarikamisrasarirakayayoga (Aupa 176) See-Audarikamisrasarirakayaprayoga. Audarikakayayoga The physical activity of moving etc. of the humans and the subhumans possessed of Audarika Sarira (gross body). (TaBha 9.4 Vrp. 184) See--Vaikriyakayayoga. Audarikamisrakayayoga (TaBha 2.26 Vr) See-Audarikamisrasarira Kayaprayoga. Audarikamisrasarira Kayaprayoga The physical activity of the combined function of the gross body with other type of bodies,viz., Karmana/Vaikriyalaharaka, which is of four kinds1. When a Jiva (soul), on taking birth in the human or sub-human Gati (realm of mundane existence), apropriates the aliment in the first Samaya (smallest time-unit), but at that time building of the Sariraparyapti (bio-potential qua body) is not yet completed, there is combination of the activity of Audarikasarira (gross body) with the Karmanasarira (subtlemost body formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)). 2. When a human or a sub-human being equipped with the Vaikriya Labdhi (supernatural power of creation of protean body), creates a protean form, but till the formation of protean body is not completed, there is combination of the activity of Audarikasarira (gross body) with that of the Vaikriya (protean) body. Audarikavargana The Pudgala-vargana (a class of material clusters) fit for the formation of the Audarikasarira (gross body). tathavidhavisistaparinamaparinatanantapradesikaskandhanamekottaravrddhyaudarikasariragrahanaprayogya ananta vargana bhavanti audarikasariragrahanaprayogya ityarthah. (ViBha 635 Vr) Audarika sarira Gross body-It is made of gross matter compo

Page #110
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 93 : sed of the (seven) corporeal ingredients such as post-alimentary juice, blood etc.; such is the body of human beings and sub-human beings. sthilapudgalanispannam rasadidhatumayam audarikam, manusyatirascam. (Jaisidi 7.25 Vr) Aupacarika Avagraha (ViBhaMaVr 1 p. 168) See-Vyavaharika Arthavagraha. Aupacarika Vinaya (PrasaV? Pa 68) See-Lokopacara Vinaya. Audarikasarirabardhananana A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the establishment of the mutual bond between the Pudgalas of Audarikasarira (the material clusters of the gross body), which have already been appropriated and which are being appropriated, and also their bond with Taijasasarira (fiery body) and Karmanasarira (subtlemost body formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)). yadudayavasad audarikapudgalanam grhitanam gyhyamananam ca parasparam taijasadipudgalaisca saha sambandha upajayate tadaudarikabandhanam. (Prajna 23.43 V? Pa 470) Aupanidhiki Dravyanupurvi A kind of Dravyanupurvi (exposition of the sequence of the fundamental substances); exposition of the purport of the topic under consideration through figures (tables, etc.) putting the contents in the right order, the reverse order and the order based on permutation-combination. adhikytadhyayanapurvapurvanupurvyadiracanasrayaprastaropayogini aupanidhikityucyate. (Anu 111 HOVrp.31) Auddesika A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); food etc., prepared for giving it as Dana (offering) to the Nirgranthas (2) (i.e., the Jain ascetics) by indulging in Arambha (violence) and Samarambha (assualt etc.). uddissa kajjai tam uddesiyam, sadhunimittam arambho tti vuttam bhavati. (Da 3.2 JiCup. 111) Aupapatika 1. Name of the first of the twelve Upangas (auxiliary canonical works). A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); it serves as the text of Varnaka (stock passage used for description of a city etc.) and is a canonical text furnishing introductory information about the heretic philosophers. (Nandi 77) 2. The soul subject to reincarnation atthi me aya ovavaie. . (A 1.2 3. The celestials and infernals, as they are born through Upapata (a type of birth of a Jiva (soul) which takes place spontaneously from certain inanimate objects, and not through sexual or asexual reproduction). aupapatika devanarakah. (Stha 8.2 Vr Pa 395) Aupakrainiki Vedanu The feeling (vedana) of pain which is produced involuntarily on account of the fruition of Vedaniya (feeling-experiencing) Karma and the instrumental cause of disease etc.. svayameva samipe bhavanamudiranakaranena va samipanayanam tena nirurtta aupakramiki. (Prajna 35.12 Vr Pa 557) See-Abhyupagamiki Vedana. Aipatya To compare and contrast two objects on the basis of their identity and difference in their properties (attributes). ovamme duvihe pannatte, tam jaha-sahammovanie ya vehammovanie ya. (Anu 538) Aupagrahika Upakarana Those monastic paraphernalia, which are used casually only in a particular situation. karane apanne samyamayatrartham yo grhyate na punarnityameva sa aupagrahikah. (PrasaV? Pa 118) Aupamya Satya A type of (verbal) truth; on the basis of common characteristic, to use figure of speech like similie or metaphor for

Page #111
- 94: describing anything; e.g. (her) eyes are like lotus. Here comparison of eyes with lotus is made on the basis of the fact that both are opening. dasamamaupamyasatyamiti upamaivaupamyam tena satyamaupamyasatyam yatha samudravattadagam devo'yam simhastvamiti, sarvatraikarah prathamaikavacanarthe drastavya iheti. (Sthi 10.89 Vy Pa 464) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa ihaikavaktavyatarthadhikaranugata vakyapaddhatayo gandika ucyante tasamanuyogah, arthakathanavidhih gandikanuyogah. (Samapra 127 Vr Pa 122) gamdiyanuoge kulagaragamdiyao, titthayaragamdiyao....aghavijjamti. (Nandi 121) See-Gandikanuyoga. Aupasamika Bhava The state of soul attained through Upasama (subsidence) (of Mohaniya (deluding) Karma). ....upasamah....tena nispanno bhavah aupasamikah. (Jaisidi 2.45 Vr) See-Upasama. Katisancita A set or multitude of things, conglomerated in a number which is Samkhyata (numerable). 'kati' tyanena samkhyavacina dvyadayah samkhyavanto'bhidhiyante....sancitah-katyutpattisadharmyad buddhya rasikrtaste katisancitah. (Stha 3.7 Vr Pa 99) See-Akatisancita. Kathaprabandha Sambhoja One type of mutual etiquette amongst Sambhojika (commensel co-religionist) ascetics: managing discourses or debates with ascetics who are Sambhojika. This type of etiquette may also be held with non-Sambhojika. katha--vadadika pancadha tasyah prabandhanam--prabandhena karanam kathaprabandhanam, tatra sambhogasambhogau bhavatah. (Sama 12.2 Vr Pa 23) Aupasamika Samyaktva The Samyaktva (right faith) obtained through the Upasama (subsidence) of the Darsanasaptaka (those seven sub-types of deluding Karma-four Anantanubandhi (Kasaya) (passions causing endless transmigration) and three Darsanamoha (view-deluding) Karma--the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for prevention of Samyaktva (right faith)). samyaktvam....anantanubandhicatuskasya darsanamohaniyatrikasya copasame aupasamikam. (Jaisidi 5.4 Vr) Ausadhi Rddhi That Labdhi (supernatural power) obtained through Tapa (austerities), by dint of which the ascetic's touch etc. are infused with the qualities of all kinds of medicines. It is of eight types: Amarsausadhi, Ksvelausadhi, Jallausadhi, Malausadhi, Vidausadhi, Sarvausadhi, Asyavisausadhi, Drstivisausadhi. ausadhirddharastavidha--asadhyanamapyamayanam sarvesam vinivettiheturamarsaksvelajallamalavitsarvausadhipraptasyavisadrstyavisavikalpat. (Tava 3.36.3) Kandarpa An Aticara (partial transgression) of Anarthadanda Viramana (the eighth vow of lay follower): indulging in amorous talks, wagging etc., indulging in erotic games which arouse the Moha (sexual instinct). kandarpah-kamastadhetuvisisto kandarpa ucyate, ragodrekat prahasamisram mohoddipakam karmeti bhavah. (Upa 1.39 Vr p. 17) Ka Kandikanuyoga A division of Anuyoga (1) Drstivada; kandika (gandika) means a system of sentences, which deals with the subject of meaning of the statements having similar purport; hence, Kandikanuyoga is the method of expressing the meaning of kandika. Kapata Door-panel-In the course of the Kevali-samudghata (spatial expansion of soul-units by the omniscient soul beyond the body), the configuration of door-panel is attained in the second and seventh Samaya (smallest time-unit) of the projection; the soul-units which had spread up to the zenith and nadir of the cosmos in the first Samaya in the shape of a column now expand east-west and north-south, touching the extreme ends of the cosmos in the upper

Page #112
-:95: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa and lower directions, and assuming a shape of a door-panel (which resembles a fourteen Rajjus (innumerable Yojanas (1 Yojana=7.88 miles) high parallalopiped)). 'biie kavadam karei'tti dvitiyasamaye tu tameva dandam purvaparadigdvayaprasaranatparsvato lokantagamikapatamiva kapatam karoti. (Aupa 174 VPa 209) See-Kevalisamudghata. See-Sandhi. 8. Performances of monastic conduct to be undertaken from time to time for definite purposes, e.g. pindavisuddhi etc.. yattu prayojane apanne kriyate tatkaranam........ pindavisuddhyadi tu prayojane samapanne kriyate. (ONiVr Pa 14) Karana Aparyapta That Jiva (living being), which will accomplish its bio-potential fully in future, but it has not accomplished them in the present. ye punah karanani, sarirendriyadini na tavannirvartayanti, atha cavasyam nirvarttayisyanti te karanaparyaptah. (PrajnaV Pa 26) Karana 1. The Virya (3) (spiritual energy) of the Jiva (soul), which is cause of the activity of mind, speech and body and which becomes instrumental in bringing about the eight kinds of karmika states, viz., Bandha, Samkramana etc.. cauvvihe karane pannatte, tam jaha-manakarane, vaikarane, kayakarane, kammakarane. (Bhaga 6.5 Vr) See-Karmakarana. 2. The process of the building of Paryapti (biopotential), a kind of energy of Pudgala (physical substance) paryaptih pudgalarupatmanah kartuh karanavisesah. (TaBha:8.12 Vr) 3. The operation of spiritual energy which is a particular Parinama (2) (natural transformation) of soul; it is three-fold-(i) Yathapravrtti Karana (automatic), (ii) Apurvakarana (unprecedented) and (11) Anivsttikarana (unamanable to lapse). parinamavisesah karanam. (Jaisidi 5.7) yathapravrttyapurva'nivrttibhedat tridha. (Jaisidi 1) 4. Action-It is threefold-committing oneself, making others to commit and approving what is committed by others. karanam tiviham-katam karitam anumatam. (DaACu p. 41) 5. Indispensible means (of an activity), which is threefold-mind, speech and body. teneti sadhakatamam karanam taiyabhihanao'bhimayam. kena tivihena bhanie manena vayae kaenam.. (ViBha 3524) tivihe karane pannatte, tam jaha-manakarane, vaikarane, kayakarane. (Stha 3.15) 6. Sense-organ. indriyam-karanam. (Stha5.176 Vr Pa 319) 7. That part of the body (Caitanyakendra) where there is compact, concentration of consciousness and through which the rays of super-sensory perception emerge out. Karanagunasreni Ksapaka Sreni (spiritual ladder of annihilation of deluding Karma); the flow of Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of soul, which is capable of annihilating the delusion. karanena-apurvakaranena gunahetuka srenih karanagunasrenih sarvoparitanasthitermohaniyadikarmadalikanyupadayodayasamayatprabhrti dvitiyadisamayesvasamkhyatagunapudgala....karanagunasrenih grhyate. (U 29.7 SaV? Pa 79) Karanavirya Transformation of potential energy of soul into dynamic one, which occurs on account of the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) or Ksaya (annihilation) of the Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy) and the Udaya (rise) of Sariranama Karma (sub-type of body-making Karma, responsible for appropriation and coalescing of corresponding material clusters). viryantarayaksayaksayopasamato....labdhiviryakaryabhuta kriya karanam tadrupam karanaviryam. (Bhaga 1.376 Vr) Karanasaptati A semi-canonical compilation, in which seventy types of Karana (8) (i.e., performances of monastic conduct to be undertaken from time to time for definite purposes) have been compiled, e.g., four pindavisodhi, five samities etc.. pindavisohi samii bhavana padima ya imdiyaniroho.

Page #113
~:96:~ padilehanaguttio abhiggaha ceva karanam tu... (ONI 3) See-Karana (8). Karana Satya Full concentration in Karana (8) (ie., performances of monastic conduct to be undertaken from time to time for definite purposes) at hand, which increases the operational efficiency and also makes the monk free from discrepency between precept and practice. karanasaccenam karanasattin janayai, karanasacce vattamane jive jahavai tahakari yavi bhavai. (U 29.52) karane satyam karanasatyam yatpratilekhanadikriyam yathoktam samyagupayuktah kurute, tena karanasaktim tanmahatmyat pura'ndhyavasitakriyasamarthyarupam janayati. (U 29.52 SaVr Pa 591) Karananuyoga A kind of Dravyanuyoga (ontological exposition): exposition with respect to the essential means that contribute to the transformation of a Dravya (substance), resulting in creation of its (new) state. karananuogo tti kriyate ebhiriti karanani tesamanuyogah karananuyogah, tathahi-jivadravyasya karturvicitrakriyasu sadhakatamani kalasvabhavaniyatipurvakrtani naikaki jivah kincana karttumalamiti, mrddravyam va kulalacakracivaradandadikam karanakalapamantarena na ghatalaksanam karyam prati ghatata iti tasya tani karananiti dravyasya karananuyogah. (Stha 10.46 Vr Pa 456) Karisyati Dana A variety of Dana (charity); that Dana, which is given in anticipation of reciprocal gain. karisyati kancanopakaram mamayamitibuddhya yaddanam tatkarisyatiti danamucyate. (Stha 10.94 Vr Pa 471) Karma 1. Material aggregates, belonging to the Karmavargana (class of material clusters qua Karma). which are possessed of the potentiality of getting transformed into Karma, on being attracted by the activites of the soul. atmapravrttyakrstastatprayogyapudgalah Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa karma. (Jaisidi 4.1) 2. The actions such as throwing upwards etc. karma-utksepanapaksepanadi. (Bhaga 1.146 Vr) Karmakarana The Virya (3) (spiritual energy) of the Jiva (soul). which is the cause of bringing about changes in the eight states of Karma, viz., Bandhana (bondage), Samkramana (transference), Udvarttana (augmentation), Apavarttana (attenuation), Udirana (premature rise), Upasama (subsdence), Niddhati (incapacitation of other Karmakaranas (spiritual energy qua transformations of Karma) except Udvartana and Apavar tana), Nikacana (incapacitation of all other Karmakaranas). bandhana samkamanuvvattana ya avavattana udiranaya. uvasamana nihatti nikayanaca tti karanaim.. (Kapra 2) karmavisayam karanam-jivaviryam bandhanasamkramayadinimittabhitam karmakaranam. (Bhaga 6.5 Vr) Karmaka Sarira See--Karmana Sarira. Karmakasarirabandhananama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the establishment of the mutual relation between the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma), which have been already appropriated and which are in the process of being appro priated. yadudayat karmanapudgalanam grhitanam gr hyamananam ca parasparam sambandhastatkar manabandhananama. (Prajna 23.43 Vr Pa 470) Karmacetana That consciousness (a state of soul), which gets transformed in the form of Raga (attachment) and Duesa (aversion) due to mental agitation for agreeable and disagreeable objects respectively. svehaparvestanistavikalparupena visesaraga (BrDraSam Vrp.39) (Praji 23.41) dvesaparinamanam karmacetana.

Page #114
- 97 - becomes the cause of the bondage of Karma. avyaktasukhaduhkhanubhavanarupa karmaphalacetana. (BrdrasamV, p. 39) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Karmaja Buddhi Intellect developed by practical experienceA kind of Asrutanisrita Matijnana (perceptual cognition not depending upon verbal symbol): that intellect, which can apprehend the secrets of an occupation through deep concentration (absorption) of mind. uvaogaditthasara, kammapasamgaparigholanavisala. sahukkaraphalavai, kammasamuttha havai buddhi. (Nandi 38.8) Karmabhumi Those regions (viz., five Bharata, five Airavata and five Mahavideha in Jain Cosmography)), where people earn their livelihood by karma (action) such as-agriculture, commerce, and also where the people can undertake the spiritual activities. krsivanijyatapahsamyamanusthanadikarmapradhana bhumayah karmabhumayah. (Nandi 23 MaVr Pa 102) kammabhumaga pamcasu bharahesu pamcasu eravadesu pamcasu mahavidehesu ya. (NandiCu p. 22) See-Akarmabhumi. Karmaniseka That part of total duration of Karma, in which Abadhakala (period of dormancy of Karma) is not included: it is the period, during which Karma is experienced. This state is the period of Niseka. abadhona--abadhakalaparihina anubhavayogya karmasthitih....-karmanisekah. (Prajna 23.60 V? Pa 479) Karmaparigraha, The Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) produced and accumulated by the Jiva (soul). tivihe pariggahe pannatte, tam jaha-kammapariggahe, sarirapariggahe, bahiragabhamdamattovagaranapariggahe. (Bhaga 18.123) Karma Vargana Eightfold aggregates of Karma-A variety of Vargana (special class of Pudgala (material clusters) belonging to the same kind of material aggregates); material clusters which are possessed of the potentiality of getting transformed into the Karmanasarira (subtlemost body formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)). (ViBha 631 Vr) Karmaprakrti Type of Karma---The specific nature and variety of Karma (based on its effect). prakstisabdena svabhavo bhedascabhidhiyate. (UCu p. 277) See-Prakrtibandha. Karmavirya The energy produced as a result of Udaya (rise) of Karmas. karmastaprakaram karane karyopacarat tadeva viryamiti pravedayanti, tathahi-audayikabhavanispannam karinetyupadisyate. (Sutra 1.8.2 Vr Pa 168) Karmasarira Kayaprayoga (Sama 13.7) See-Karmanasarira Kayaprayoga. Karmapravada Purva The eighth out of the fourteen Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore), which propounds the nature (theory) of Karma. atthamai kammappavadam, nanavaranaiyam atthavidam kammam pagati-tthiti-anubhaga-ppadesadiehim bhedehim annehi ya uttaruttabhedehim jattha vannijjati tam kammappavadam. (Nandi 104 Cu p. 76) Karmasthiti Duration of Karma-Time for which Karma's bondage with soul in the form of Karma lasts. sthitih-karmarupatavasthanalaksana. (Prajna 23.60 Vr Pa 479) Karmaphalacetana That consciousness (a state of soul), which, after experiencing the pleasure and pain, again Karmadana Occupation involving great bondage of Karma

Page #115
- 98: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosn vance of the sadhana (spiritual practice)). (Nandi 78) To undertake business and industry for earning one's livelihood, involving great violence and great possession which lead to bondage of Kata. 'kammadanaim' ti karmmani-jnanavaranadinyadiyante yaistani karmadanani. (Bhaga 8.242 Vr) Kalpavrkca Wish-fulfilling trees--The trees which fulfill the necessities of the Yaugalikas (twins turned into couples). gamanayaradi savvam na hodi te homti savvakappataru. niyaniyamanasamkappiyavattliunim demti jugalanam. (Tri Pra 4.341) Kalaha Papa The twelfth kind of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity); the bondage of inauspicious Karma, caused by indulging in quarrel. (AVr Pa 72) Kalaha Papasthana That Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the Jiva's (soul's) indulging in quarrel. Uhica 22.22) Kalpasthita 1. The ascetic who has been initiated in the tradition of the conduct of five great vows. sadhunam kalpasthitil pancamahavratarupa. (BrBha 5340 Vr) 2.That ascetic who fulfills the responsibility of the guru (leader) during the practice of Pariharavisuddhi Caritra (purificatory conduct). navanam jananam madhijadekam kalpasthitam-gurukalpam kuryat. (BrBla 6463 Vr) Kalpa 1. A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); in which the description of the dos and don'ts of general rules and exceptions etc. regarding the monastic conduct is given. One of the four Chedasutras (four canonical works, viz., Nisitha. Vyavahara, Kalpa, Dasa)). kalpyante--bhidyante miiladiguna yatra sa kalpah. (Ta Bhi 1.20 Vr) kaliyam anegaviham pannattam tam jahauttarajjhayanaim dasao kappo vavaharo nisiham........ (Nandi 78) 2. That rule or code of conduct, on the basis of which the Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention) is conducted. 'kalpah samacari ......... (BrBha 4266 Vr) 3. A type of heaven. (See-Kalpopaga Deva). 4. The garment which is used by the ascetic for wrapping his body; the upper robe. (ONi 591) Kalpasthiti Mores of monastic conduct (corresponding to the mode of asceticism such as Samayika (2) Caritra (preliminary initiation into ascetic conduct). Chedopasthapaniya Caritra (ordination through detailed resolves) etc.). kalpasya-kalpadyuktasadlivacarasya samayikacchedopasthapaniyadeh sthitin-maryada kalpasthitih. (Stha 6.103 Vr Pa 355) Kalpatita Deva The Devas (gods) of higher category, viz., Graiveyaka (neck-dwelling (gods) and Anuttaravimana (the highest heaven of the Empyrean gods), who are born in the heavens free from the hierarchy of the Indra (king), Samanika (kinglike) etc.. kappaiya u je deva, duviha te viyahiya. gevijja'nuttara ceva... (U 36.212) kalpan--uktaripanatitah-taduparivarttisthanotpannataya niskrantah kalpatitah. (U 36.209 SaVr Pa 702) See-Kalpopaga Deva. Kalpavatamsika The name of the ninth Upanga (auxiliary canonical work). A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); it contains the description of the attainment of auspicious birth (re-incarnation) after death by the ten grandsons of (King) Srenika, who had made Aradhana (punctilious (or rightful) obser Kalpika Committing a Pratisevana (indulging in transgress.on like praratipata (injuring or killing a living being etc.)) or infringement of conduct. merely on account of some exceptional circum

Page #116
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa -: 99: stances without motivation of attachment/ aversion. ya tu kalpika sa'tadabhavat' ragadvesabhavad bhavati. (BrBha 4943 Vr) Kasaya Passions1. Excessive intrinsic heat in the soul-units) due to Raga (attachment) and Duesa (aversion); (it is fourfold-anger, conceit, deceit and greed), by which, there is an influx of kasa, i.e., Karma. ragadvesatmakottapah kasayah. (Jaisidi 4.23) kasah karma bhavet tasya ayo-labhah praptih kasayah. (Tabha 6.5 Vr) 2. The impulse of Moha (delusion) which stains (vitiates) the consciousness (soul) with its own colour (the vitiating effect). kalusayanti suddhasvabhavam santam karmamalinam kurvanti jivamiti kasayah. (Prajma 14.1Vr Pa 290) Kalpikakalpika A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)), which contains the description of kalpa (that which is permitted) and akalpa (that which is forbideen). kappamakappam ca jattha sute vannijjati tam kappiyakappiyam. (Nandi 77 Cu p. 57) Kalpopaga Deva * Kalpopapanna Deva-A Deva (god) who is born in the heavens with hierarcy of Indra (king), Samanika (king-like) etc.. kalpyante-indrasamanikatrayastrmsadidasaprakaratvena deva etesviti kalpa--devalokastanupagacchanti-utpattivisayataya prapnuvantiti kalpopagah. (U36.209 SaVPa 702) See-Kalpatita Deva. Kasaya Atma A state of soul, which is of the nature of Raga (attachment) and Dvesa (aversion). krodhadikasayavisista atma kasayatma aksinanupasantakasayanam. (Bhaga 12.200 Vr) Kasaya Asrava Asrava qua Kasaya; The Parinama (2) (natural transformation) of the soul in the form of Kasaya (passion) which becomes the cause of the influx of the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma). (Stha 5.109) * Kalpopapanna (TaSu 4.3) See-Kalpopaga Deva. Kalyanaka A kind of Prayascitta (expiation); special Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)) prescribed in the form of expiation. catuhkalyanakam prayascittam....catvari caturthabhaktani catvaryacamlani catvari ekasthanani.... (BrBha 5360 Vr) kalyanakam prayascittam diyate. (ONi 358 V? Pa 296) Kasayakusila A kind of Kusila Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who is vulnerable to Udirana (premature rise) of Samjvalana Kasaya (flaming up passions) yesam tu samyatanamapi satam kathancitsanjvalanakasaya udiryante te kasayakusilah. (SthaVPa 320) See-Kusila. Kalyananubandha Nirjara That auspicious Nirjara (shedding Karma), which becomes the cause of attainment of sugati (rebirth in auspicious birth) like heaven etc. or Moksa (liberation). prasastanirjarakah-kalyananubandhanirjarah. (Bhaga 6.1 Vr) See-Kusalamula Nirjara. Kasaya-pratisamlinata Practice of seclusion with respect to passionsA type of Pratisamlinata (a kind of external austerity); inhibition of rise of anger, conceit, deciet and greed, and to render the passions which are in the state of Udaya (rise) ineffactive. kohassudayaniroho va udayapattassa va kohassa viphalikaranam, manassudayaniroho va udayapattassa va manassa viphalikaranam, mayaudayaniroho va udayapattae va mayae viphali

Page #117
100: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa karanam lohassudayaniroho va udayapattassa va lohassa viphalikaranam. se tam kasayapadisamlinaya. (Aupa 37) Kasayavedaniya Experiencing the Karma in the form of the Kasayas (passions). krodhadikasayarupena vedyate tat kasayavedaniyam. (Prajna 23.17 Vr Pa 468) animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign); the jewel of the Cakravarti, which illuminates the entire camp of the army. kakiniratnamastasauvarnikam....yatra candraprabha suryaprabha vahnidiptirva na tamahstomamapahartumalam bhavati tatra tamisraguhayamatinibidatimiratiraskaranadaksam....yacca sarvakalam cakravarti nijaskandhavare ratrau sthapayati. (PrasaVr Pa 350) Kasayasamudghata Expansion (projection) of soul-units (outside the body) due to intense passions-A type of Samudghata (expansion of the soul-units beyond the body); it occurs due to the rise of intense passions. kasayasamudghatasamuddhatah kasayapudgalasatam....jivapradesan sariradbahirniskasya... (Sama 7.2 Vr Pa 12) Kapotalesya Grey Lesya (psychic colour)-The third among the six kinds of Lesya; (it is the third inauspicious Lesya); 1. The inauspicious flow of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness). A type of radiation emanating from soul at a very subtle level of consciousness, which makes the soul prone to crookedness. vamke vamkasamayare, niyadille anujjue. paliumcaga ovahie micchaditthi anarie.. (U 34.25) See-Bhavalesya. 2. The Pudgala (material clusters) of dove-colour which become instrumental in creation of disposition of Kapotalesya (1). See-Dravyalesya. Kamksa An Aticara (partial transgression) of Samyaktva (right faith)-affinity for perverse goal.. karksitam-yuktiyuktatvadahimsadyabhidhayitvacca sakyolukadidarsananyapi sundaranyevetyanyanyadarsanagrahatmakam., (usaV? Pa 567) Kamksamohaniya View-deluding inclination-A mental state of desire (emanating from suspicion) as to whether 'I should accept this view' or 'I should accept that view'. karksa-anyanyadarsanagrahah upalaksanatvaccasya samkadiparigrahah, tatah karksaya mohaniyam kaksamohaniyam. (Bhaga 1.118 V!) Kamaguna The objects such as sound etc. arousing sexual urge. kamasya va--madanasyoddipaka gunah kamagunah-sabdadayah. (Sama 5.3 VPa 10) sadde ruve ya gamdhe ya, rase phase taheva ya. pamcavihe kamaguna...... (U 16 Ga 10) Kandarpi Bhaoanu A kind of anguished Bhavana (5) (disposition of malignment); conduct and behaviour of a person whose psyche is imbued continuously with the indulgence in sexual talks (thoughts). kamdappakokkuiyaim taha, silasahavahasavigahahim. Kinhaoemto ga param, kamdappam bhaoanam kunai.. (U 36.263) Kamabhogativrabhilasa An Aticara (partial transgression) of Svadarasantosa (Vrata) (continence in respect of one's own spouse, the fourth vow of lay follower); to cherish intense sensuality. kamau--sabdarupe, bhogah-gandharasasparsastesu tivrabhilasah-atyantam tadadhyavasayitvam kamabhogativrabhilasah. (Upa 1.35 Vr p. 13) Kamabhogasamsaprayoga E type of Aticara (partial transgression) of Samlekhana (scraping penance.unto death, i.e., emaciation of passions by a graded course of Kakiniratna One of the fourteen ratnas (precious and unique

Page #118
-101 - Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa penance (fasting)); it consists in longing for the sensual pleasures, e.g., "may I get the sensual pleasures related with the humans or the gods (in the next life, as a reward of my penance)." kamabhogasamsaprayogo yadi me manusyakah kamabhoga divya va sampadyante tada sadhu iti vikalparupah. (Upa 1.44 V, p. 21) (TaBha 9.4 Vrp. 184,185) dosebhyo va himsadibhyo viratistayorguptih. (TaBha 9.4 Vr) See-Gupti. Kayadanda To employ the body in inauspicious activity: inauspicious transformation of the body or action performed in remiss state. kayena asubhaparinato pamatto vajam kareti so kayadamdo. (AVaCu 2 p.77) Kamaraga Sensuality-Attachment towards objects of sensual enjoyment. manapalhayajananim, kamaraga vivaddhanim. bambhacerarao bhikkhu, thikaham tu vivajjae kamarago-visayabhisvangah. (u 16, Ga 2 SaVr Pa 189) Kayaduspranidhana That state of the body, in which it is totally engrossed in an evil action. See--Manoduspranidhana. Kaya Asamvara (Asrava) Non-inhibition of body-Inauspicious activity of the body which becomes the cause of attraction of Karma. (Stha 10.11) Kayaklesa A kind of Bahya Tapa (external austerities or Nirjara (shedding Karma)); to cultivate the body (for spiritual practice) by undertaking different (Yogic) postures such as Virasana and the like. thana virasanaiya, jivassa u suhavaha. ugga jaha dharijjamti, kayakilesam tamahiyam... (U 30.27) Kayaparicaraka The gods indulging in sex through physiqueThe gods, residing in the Saudharma and Isana (first and second) heavens of the Empyrean gods, (respectively) belonging to the Kalpas (heavens of the gods with hierarchy), whose sexual desires are fulfilled through physical intercourse. (The gods of other heavens are Manahparicaraka etc.). dosu kappesu deva kayapariyaraga pannatta, tam jaha-sohamme ceva, isane ceva. (Stha 2.456) 'kayapariyaraga' tti paricaranti-sevante striyamiti paricarakah kayatah paricarakah kayaparicarakah. (SthaVr Pa 45) Kayaparita That Jiva (soul), which solely builds his own body (in contrast to Sadharana Jiva). yah pratyekasariri sa kayaparitah. (Prajna 18.106 VI Pa 394) See-Pratyekasarira. Kayagupti 1. Controlling the voluntary movements of the body--to undertake the activities like lying down, sitting, standing, walking etc. in conformity with the manner prescribed in the Agamas (canonical works). 2. To refrain from evil activities. 3. To practise total Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body)-To inhibit all activities-whether righteous or unrighteous (for specific period of time). sayanasanadananiksepasthanacarkramanesu kayacestaniyamah kayaguptih. (TaBha 9.4) kayasya guptih-samraksanam unmargagateragamatah....... gamanadivisayesu kayakrtacestayah--kayavyaparasya niyamo-vyavastha nigrahah-evam karttavyam evam na karttavyamiti. uktam ca'kayakriyanivettih kayotsarge sariragupti syat.' Kayapunya One kind of Punya (merit); bondage of Punya Prakrti (auspicious type of Karma), incurred by paryupasana of the ascetics (worship or adoration of ascetics through physical activities like offering service and attending on the Guru by sitting in his vicinity). (Stha 9.25 Vr Pa 428) See--Manahpunya.

Page #119
102: Jaina Paribhasika sabdakosa To observe proper manners and etiquettes towards the dignitaries like the Acarya (preceptor) etc., who deserve respect through right action of the body; to pay homage etc. to them with folded hands, even when they are away. manovakkayainayastu manahprabhrtinam vinayarhesu kusalapravrttyadih. (Stha 7.130 Vr Pa 388) paroksesvapi kayavarmanobhiranjalikriyagunasamkirtananusmaranadih. (Tava 9.23.6) Kayabala A kind of Prana (vital energy), which is responsible for supplying energy for the bodily activities. kayavarganavastambhajanitatmapradesapracasaktih kayabalapranah. (GojiPra 129) dehodaye sariranamakarmodaye sati kayacestajananasaktirupah kayabalapranah. (GojiPra 131) Kayabali An ascetic equipped with a special kind of Labdhi (supernatural power); that ascetic (Muni), who, by dint of his titanic physical power, obtained by intensive Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy), does not become fatigued or exhausted inspite of standing upright in the Kayotsarga Pratima (the practice of special course of spiritual practice in the posture of Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body)) even for one year at a stretch. E.g., Bahubali. viryantarayaksayopasamavirbhutasadharanakayabalatvat pratimayavatisthamanah sramaklamavirahita varsamatrapratimadhara bahubaliprabhitayah kayabalinah. (Yosa 1.8 Vr p. 42) Kayavyayata That physical activity of a Jiva (living being), indulged in through the medium of the body "kayavayame' tti ciyata iti kayah-sariram tasya vyayamo vyaparah kayavyayamah. (Stha 1.21 V.r-Pa 18) Kayasamyam Self-restraint over body-Refraining from the activities such as running, jumping etc., and performing righteous or virtuous activities. kayasamyama iti dhavana-valgana-plavanadinivittih, subhakriyasu ca pravrttih. (Tabha 9.6 Vr) Kayasamvara Inhibition of the physical activities. (Stha 10.10) See-Kayagupti. (TUDI Kayayoga Physical activity of Jiva (soul)-One of the threefold Yoga (2) (activity); physical power and activity of Jiva, accruing from the assistance of the material aggregates, belonging to the Sarira Vargana (class of material clusters qua body). kayah sariram.....tadyogajjivasya viryaparinamah--saktih--samarthyam kayayogah. (Tabha 6.1 Vr) Kayayogapratisamlinata A kind of Pratisamlinata (a kind of external austerity); practice of the austerity of Pratisamlinata by curbing the activities of the limbs (such as hands, legs etc.) of the body like a tortoise withdrawing its limbs (under its shield). jannam susamahiyapanipae kummo iva guttimdie savvagayapadisamline citthai. se tam kayajogapadisamlinaya. (Aupa 37) Kayasamvedha That phenomenon, according to which, a living being, after dying in a particular Kaya, i.e., one of the Sadjivanikaya (six classes of living beings), gets reincarnated in the same Kaya (class of Jiva possessed of the same kind of body-material) or in the alien Kaya and again after death from there to get reincarnated in the same kind of Kaya. uppalajive pudhavijive, punaravi uppalajive tti. kayasamveho tti vivaksitakayat kayantare tulyakaye va gatva punarapi yathasambhavam tatraivagamanam. (Bha 11.30 Vr) Kayasamadharana To devote one's body in the Aradhana (punctilious (or rightful) observance of the sadhana (spiritual practice)) of Samyama (self-restraint). 'kayasamadharanaya' samyamayogesu sarirasya samyagvyavasthapanarupaya. (u 29.59 SaVr Pa 592) Kayavinaya

Page #120
- 103 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Kayasupraaidhana That state of body, in which steadiness of the body or Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body) is practised, for the purification of the soul. tivihe suppanihane pannatte, tamjaha-manasuppanihane, vayasuppanihane, kayasuppanihane. (Stha 3.97) kayena nirvytta kayiki-kayavyaparah. (Stha 2.5 Vr Pa 38) 2. The bodily effort made when one is mentally in the state of intense malice. pradustasya sato'bhyudyamah kayiki kriya. (TaVa6.5.8) Kayasthiti The period of continuation of stay of a Jiva (soul) in the same nikaya-form of life, in spite of undergoing the cycle of birth and death; e.g., a Jiva in the form of a human being may continue to reincarnate as the human being (for several births); the earth-bodied Jiva and the like may continue to remain in the same kind of Yoni (substratum suitable for the birth of the Jiva (soul)) for an innumerable period of time. kaye-nikaye prthivyadisamanyarupena sthitih kayasthitih asamkhyotsarppinyadika. (Stha 2.159 Vr Pa 62) Kayena sapanugrahasamartha That ascetic (Muni), who has the power of cursing and granting boon merely through bodily gesture. manasaiva paresain sapanugrahau kartum samartha ityarthah, evam vaca kayena. (Aupa 24 V, p. 52) Kayotsarga 1. Fifth Avasyaka, out of Sadavasyaka (six chapters to be recited daily at both twilights)Abandonment of possessiveness of the body during the performance of Pratikramana (repentent retrospection) etc. for a definite period of time together with performing the rite of Caturvimsatistava (recitation of eulogy of 24 Tirtharikaras). devassiyaniyamadisu jahuttamaneva uttakalamhi. jinagunacimtanajutto kaussaggo tanuvisaggo.. (Mula 28) See-Sadavasyaka. 2. Conditioning of the body, in which abandonment of voluntary movements of the body as well as possessiveness is undertaken. kayah-sariram tasyotsargah-agamoktanitya parityagah kayotsargah. (usaV? Pa 581) Kayika One kind of Naipunika (expert); an expert in science of prana-tattva (fundamental element of vital energy)--the flows of the vital energy like ida, pimgala etc.. kayikamsaririkam, idapimgaladi pranatattvam....tajjno nipunaprayo bhavati. (Stha 9.28 Vr Pa 428) See-Naipunika. Kayika Dhyana 1. Quitening the body-Conditioning of the body by curbing the activities of all the organs and sub-organs of the body like tortoise, withdrawing its limbs (under its shield). kurmavad va samlinargopargastisthati. (BrBha 1642 Vr) 2. The bodily effort (such as manual calculation) in which the calculation of permutations and combinatiions is done without any distraction of mind. kayikam nama yat kayavyaparena vyaksepantaram pariharannupayukto bhangakacaranikam karoti. (ByBha 1642 Vr) Kayotsarga Pratima The fifth (out of the eleven) of the Upasaka-pratima (intensive course of spiritual practice prescribed for the lay follower); in which the practitioner undertakes a severe practice of Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body). panca masamscatusparvyam grhe taddvare catuspathe va parisahopasargadinisprakampakayotsargah purvoktapratimanusthanam palayan sakalan ratrimasta iti pancami. (Yosa 3.148 Vr p.762) Kayiki Kriya A kind of Kriya (urge); 1. Bodily activity. Karaka 1. An appellation of that ascetic (Muni), who performs himself all the monastic activities such

Page #121
104: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa as Pratilekhana (inspection of the outfit) and the like, as prescribed in the Agama (2) (canonical work) or makes others to perform them. bhanagam karagam jharagam..... vamdami ajjamamgum...... karakam' kalikadisutroktamevopadhipratyupeksanadirupam kriyakalapam karoti, karayatiti va. (Nandi Ga 28 Ma Vr Pa 50) Karunika Dana A type of Dana (charity); that charity, which is given for the well-being of the dead relatives in their next life. karunyam-sokastena putraviyogadijanitena tadiyasyaiva talpadeh sa janmantare sukhito bhavitvitivasanoto'nyasya va yaddanam tatkarunyadanam. (Stha 10.97 Vr Pa 496) Karakasamyaktva . That Samyaktva (right faith), on the attainment of which a person develops faith in the religious performances, practises them and makes others do so. yasmin samyaktve sati sadnusthanam sradhatte, samyak karoti ca, tat karayati sadnusthanamiti karakam samyaktvamucyate. (ViBha 2675 VI P. 142) Karunya Compassion-A kind of Bhavana (1) (repeated contemplation on the idea of making oneself resemble one's ideal (goal)); to cherish the feeeling of kindness towards the deprived beings. karunyamanukampa dinanugraha ityarthah. (Ta Bha 7.6) Karmanakayayoga (Kagra 4.24) See-Karmanasarirakayaprayoga... Karakasutra The Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism) which establishes the validity of the Agamas (2) (canonical works) through logical reasoning, inspite of their (Agamas) authority being axiomatic, because they are the articulations of the Apta (unimpeachable authority on Truth). savvannupamanao, jai vi ya ussaggao suyapasiddhii. vittharao'payana ya, darisanamii karagam tamha.. (BrBha 317) Karmanasarira Karmana body (karmasarira)--A type of body; the subtlemost body which is formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma), which, in turn, becomes substratum of accumulation of Karmas. karmana nivyttam karmanam, asesakarmaraseradharabhutam kundavad. (Ta Bha 2.37 Vr) Karanadosa 1. A type of Mandalika Dosa (blemish incurred at the time of eating meals); taking meals (by an ascetic) without a licit grounds as prescribed in the Agamas (canonical works). chahim karanehim asanam aharamto vi ayaradi dhammam.... veyanavejjavacce kiriyathane ya samjamatthae. tadha panadhammacimta kujja edehim aharam. ....niskaranam yadi bhunkte bhojyadikam tada dosah. (Mula 478,479 Vr p. 369) 2. A type of fault (or fallacy) in Vada (polemics); to consider a part of the cause as the whole cause, simply because it is an antecedent condi Karmanasarira Kayaprayoga Activity of Karmana body-When the soul, in the Antaralagati (motion of the Jiva (soul) after death in the space)), remains Anaharaka (2) (not to appropriate any Ahara (alimental materials), except Taijasa Vargana (group of material clusters qua fiery body) and Karmana Vargana (group of material clusters qua Karma)), there takes place the Karmanasarira Kayaprayoga. Also, in the third, fourth and fifth Samayas (smallest time-units) of Kevali Samudghata (spatial expansion of soul-units by the omniscient soul beyond the body), there is Karmana Kayaprayoga. iha karmmanasarirakayaprayogo vigrahe samudghatagatasya ca kevalinastrtiyacaturthapancamasamayesu bhavati. (Bha 8.64 Vr) tion. karanam-paroksarthanirnayanimittamupapattimatram, yatha-nirupamasukhah siddho jnananabadhaprakarsat. (Stha 10.94 VPa 467) Karyahetu

Page #122
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 105: A form of Lokopacara Vinaya (formal rules of modesty); - observance of modesty to the teacher on the ground that he has imparted knowledge to me'. karyam--srutaprapanadikam hetum krtva, srutam prapito'hamaneneti hetorityartho, visesena vinaye tasya varttitavyam tadanusthanam ca karttavyam. (Stha 7.137 Vr Pa 388) It is divided into two divisions-Avasarpini (descending half of the time-wheel) and Utsarpini (ascending half of the time-wheel), each of which consists of six spokes. kalacakram vimsatisagaropamakotakoti parimanam.... (NandiHaVr p. 84) kalacakram vimsatikotakoripramanam..... (NandiMa Vr Pa 196) Kalaparamanu An atom of time-One Samaya (smallest time-unit), an indivisible unit (ultimate quantum) of time. .kalaparamanuh samayah. (Bhaga 20.37 Vr) See-Samaya. Kalapratilekhana To ascertain the precise time for undertaking Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) (in conformity with the method given in the Agamas (canonical works)) etc.. agamavidhina yathavannirupana grahanapratijagaranarupa kalapratyupeksana. (U 29.16 SaVr Pa 583) Kala 1. Time-One of the six fundamental Dravyas (substances); the substance which is (an auxiliary) cause of Vartana (time-dependent existence), Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one), Kriya (1) (motion), paratva (priority) and aparatva (posteriority). vartana parinamah kriya paratvaparatve ca kalasya. (TaSu5.22) kalo'nastikayah, tasya pradesapracayabhavaat. (Dhava Pu 9 p. 168) 2. A kind of Jnanacara (conduct qua knowledge); a particular Agama (canonical work) should be studied only at that time which is prescribed for its study. yo yasyangapravistadeh srutasya kala uktastasya tasminneva svadhyayah karyo nanyada pratyavayasambhavat. (PrasaVr Pa 63, 64) 3. A kind of Mahanidhi (encyclopaedean treatise); the treatise which deals exhaustively with the topics such as the auspicious and unauspicious times craft, the science of agriculture and the like. kale kalannanam, bhavvapuranam ca tisu vaseSu. sippasatam kammani ya, tinni payae hiyakaraim. (Stha 9.22.7) 4. One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings); those Asura Devas (demons), who fry the infernal beings in a small vessel, sunthika, oven, pracandaka, earthen cooking vessel, big boiling pan etc.. mirasu sumthaesu ya, kamdusu ya payanagesu ya payamti. kumbhisu ya lohisu ya, payamti kala tu neraiya.. (SutraNi 74) kalamandali A division of Mandali (group of ascetics); Mandali of ascetics, which informs about the time. (Prasa 692 Vr Pa 196) See-Mandali. Kalaloka Temporal ascept of the Loka (cosmos)-The nature of the Loka, which is related with and explained on the basis of time (such as Samaya (smallest time-unit) etc.). kalah-samayadih tadrupo lokah kalalokah. (Bhaga 11.90 Vr) Kalatikrama An Aticara (partial transgression of the Atithisamvibhaga Vrata (the 12th vow of the lay follower); to defer one's time of taking meals with the motive of not offering food to the ascetics. kalasya-sadhubhojanakalasyatikramah-ullarighanam kalatikramah. (Upa 1.43 VI p. 29) Kalacakra Time-wheel-A wheel of time measuring 20 kotikoti Sagaropama (=20x107x10 Sagaropamas). Kaladesa That description of a Vastu (3) (object of valid

Page #123
7106:organ of cognition) which is made with reference to time. (Bhaga 5.202) Kalika Sruta A category of Agama (2) (canonical work), which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night. divasanisaprathamapascimapaurusidvaya eva pathyate tatkalena nirvyttam kalikam. (Stha 2.106 Vr Pa 48) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa The second variety of Vanamantara Devas (Forest-dwelling gods), which has beautiful arms and thighs, radiant face, and body adorned with different kinds of ornaments, colourful garlands and besmeared with sandal-wood; its emblem is Campka tree. kimpurusa urubahusvadhikasobha mukhesvadhikabhasvara vividhabharanabhusanascitrasraganulepanascampakavrksadhvajah. (TaBha 4.12) Kalikasruta-anuyogika Exponent of the Kalikasruta. kalikasrutanuyoge--vyakhyane niyuktah kalikasrutanuyogikah. (Nandi Ga 32 MaVr Pa 51) Kilvisika A category of the Kalpopanna Deva (gods with hierarchy), whose rank is that of menials of lowest type. antyavasithaniyah kilvisikah. (TaVa4.4.10) Kalikiyupadesa Samjna A type of Samjnisruta. See-Dirghakaliki Samjna. (Nandi 61) Kalodasamudra That ocean, which is ring-shaped and encircled (surrounded) by Ardhapuskara Continent; (the width of the ring being 8 lakh Yojanas), its total expanse is 16 lakh Yojanas. kalodasamudrah puskaravaradvipardhena pariksiptah. (TaBha 3.8) Kiloigiki Bhaoan A kind of anguished Bhavana (5) (disposition of malignment); the behaviour and conduct of a maligner whose psyche is deeply imbued with the disposition of malignment towards both knowledge (pertaining to philosophy and spirituality) and the person possessed of such knowledge. nanassa kevalinam dhammayariyassa samghasahunam. mai avannavai kivvisiyam bhavanam kunai.. (U 36.265) Kilika Samhanana The fifth type of Samhanana (bone-structure), in which ends of bones are merely mutually joined--they are mutually bound together. kilikaviddhasthidvayasancitam kilikakhyam. (Stha 6.30 Vr Pa 339) Kinnara The first variety of Vanamantara Devas (Forest-dwelling gods), which has a black complexion like priyangu (black pepper), gentle features, a very beautiful face and a crown on the head; its emblem is Asoka tree. tatra kinnarah priyangusyamah saumyah saumyadarsana mukhesvadhikarupasobha mukutamaulibhasana asokaviksadhvaja avadatah. (TaBha 4.12 Vr) Kimicchaka A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to accept the royal meals in bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction), which is offered by asking, "who wants what?" kah kimicchatityevam yo diyate sa kimicchakah. (Da 3.3 HaVr Pa 117) Kutrikapana A big department store where all the objects of three worlds, viz., the heaven, the human world and the underworld, are available. kutrikam-svargamarttyapatalalaksanam bhumitrayam tatsambhavam vastvapi kutrikam tatsampadaka apano hattah kutrikapanah. (Bhaga 2.95 V) Kupyapramanatikrama An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Icchaparimana Vrata (the fifth vow of the lay follower); to transgress the limit of the accumulation of the household (metalic) utensils such as plates, Kimpurusa

Page #124
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 107 : bowls etc., either inadvertently or due to overgreediness.. tivralobhabhinivesadatirekah pramanatikramah. (TaVa7.29) 'kuviyapamanaikkame' tti kupyam-grhopaskarah sthalakaccolakadi, ayam caticaro'nabhoga (Upa 1.36 Vr p. 14) of Karmabhumi (human civilization) (and end of the Yugalaka civilization). kulakaranammi ya kusala kulakaranamena supasiddha. (TriPra 4.509) dina. Kubja Samsthana The fifth type of Samsthana (2) (bodily configuration); structure (size, shape etc.) of the organs such as legs, hands, head and neck are not in proper proportion or symmetery; the remaining organs however may be symmetrical. 'khujje' tti adhastanakayamadabham, ihadhastanakayasabdena padapanisirogrivamucyate tad yatra sariralaksanoktapramanavyabhicari yatpunah sesam tadyathoktapramanam tatkubjam. (Stha 6.131 Vr Pa 339) Kulakoti The categories (sub-phylums) of the Jivas (souls) born in the same Yoni (substratum suitable for the birth of the Jiva (soul)). ekasyameva yonau anekani kulani bhavanti. (Prajna 1.49 Vr Pa 41) ....beimdiyanam pajjattapajjattanam satta jaikulakodijonipamuhasatasahassa bhavamtiti makkhatam. (Prajna 1.49) Kuladharma 1. Organisational set-up and code of conduct of the Kulas (3) (branches of a vamsa (-royal clan) like Ugra etc.; 2. The Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention) of the Gacchas (major forms of monastic organisation) of the Jain ascetics (Munies) like Chandra etc.. ugradikulacarah athava kulam candradikamarhatanam gacchasamuhatmakam, tasya dharmmah-samacari. (Stha 10.135 V? Pa 489) Kumbhi One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings); those Asura Devas (demons), who are the custodians of the infernal beings, and who slaughter them and then cook them in the vessels like earthen cooking vessel, big boiling pan, iron vessel etc.. kumbhisu ya payanesu ya, lohisu ya kamdu-lohi-kumbhisu. kumbhi ya narayapala, hanamti pacinti naragesu.. (SutraNi 78) Kula 1. A sub-division of the religious order, in which the disciples initiated by one Acarya (preceptor) are the members. 2. A congregation of many Gacchas with similar discipline. kulamacaryasamtatisamsthitih..... bahunam gacchanam eka'jatiyanam samuhah kulam. (TaBha 9.24 Vr) 3. A branch of a vamsa (royal clan). See-Kuladharma. Kusala 1. The Adept One (in the spiritual practice) He who is capable to annihilate Karma. 'kusalo' nama pradhanah karmaksapanasamartha ityarthah. (NiBha 74 Cu) 2. Vitaraga i.e., one who is free from delusion (attachment and aversion) or a sadhaka (spiritual practitioner) who is in pursuit of the state of Vitaraga. kusalah-vitaragah vitaragasadhanayam va pravittah purusah. (ABha 2.95) 3. One who is a sarva-parijnacari, i.e., one who has comprehended and renounced all sinful activities, learned one; jivanmukta (liberated one in spite of being embodied (living) person. kusalah-sarvaparijnacari purusah. asau jivanmuktahityapi ucyate. (ABha 2.182) 4. The omniscient one, who is not bound by the veils obscuring knowledge etc. kusalah-kevali. sa ca avaranadibhirno baddho bhavati, bhavopagrahikarmabhirno mukto bhavati. (ABha 2.182) Kulakara The chief of the human race who governs the kula (human society) at the time of the beginning Kusalamula Nirjara Penance accomplished for purification of soul

Page #125
-: 108:and shedding the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) through surmounting the Parisahas (hardships) (that occur in the ascetic life). tapahparisahajayakytah kusalamulah. . (TaBha 9.7) parisahajaye kyte kusalamula, sa subhanubandha niranubandha ceti. (Tava 9.45) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa of the lay follower); to prepare false document, either inadvertently or maliciously. 'kudalehakarane'tti asadbhiitarthasya lekhasya vidhanamityarthah, etasya caticaratvam pramadadina durvivekatvena va. (UPa 1.33 Vr p. 11) Kusila 1. The third category of Nirgrantha (3); that Nirgrantha, who blemishes his Uttaragunas (subsidiary virtues) or who is possessed of Samjvalana Kasaya (flaming up passions). kutsitam uttaragunapratisevaya sanjvalanakasayodayena va dusitatvat silam-astadasasilarigasahastrabhedam yasya sa kusilah. (Bhaga 25.278 Vr Pa 320) 2. That lax ascetic, who does not rightly adhere to jnanacara (conduct qua knowledge), Darsanacara (conduct qua faith) and Caritracara (conduct qua abstinence) and who obtains his livelihood through bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) obtained by introducing himself, revealing his caste, clan etc.. kutsitam silamasyeti kusilah, sa trividho bhavati--jnanavisaye darsanavisaye caritravisaye ca. (Prasa Vr Pa 26) jati kule gane ya, kamme sippe tave sute cea. sattavidham ajivam, uvajivati jo kusilo so.. (VyaBha 880) Kurmonnata Yoni A type of yoni (uterus); the yoni having a shape like the convex back of a tortoise; it is the best kind of uterus and found only in mother of Tirtharkaras (ford-founders), Cakravarties (universal sovereigns), Baldevas (universal personage, possessed of half the strength of Vasudeva)-Vasudevas (semi-universal sovereigns)). kurmmah-kacchapah tadvadunnata kurmmonnata. (Stha 3.103 Vr Pa 116) kummunnayanam joni uttamapurisamaunam kummunnayate nam jonie tiviha uttamapurisa gabbham vakkamamti tam jaha-arahamta, cakkavatti, baladevavasudeva. (Stha 3.103) Krtakarana That nun, who is adept in rendering services and who has often rendered her services to the monastic (nunnish) order. yaya sadhvya bahuso vaiyavrtyani krtani sa krtakarana kusala ityarthah. (VyaBha 2388 Vr Pa 18) Kutatula-kutamana An Aticara (partial transgression) of Sthulaadattadanaviramana Vrata (the vow of abstinence from gross stealing which is the third vow of the lay follower); to indulge in false weights and measures; to have unethical business practices. tula pratita, manam-kudavadi, kutatvamnyunadhikatvam, tabhyam nyunabhyam dadato'dhikabhyam gmhato'ticarati vratamiti, aticarahetutvadaticarah kutatulakutamanamuktah. (Upa 1.34 Vr p. 12, 13) Krtadana A kind of Dana (charity)-(something given with the feeling to help someone); that Dana, which is given by someone as a reciprocal act to one who has many a times given Dana or done bene-ficence to him. krtam mamanena tatprayojanamiti pratyupakarartham yaddanam tatkrtam. (Stha 10.97 Vr Pa 471) Kutalekhakarana An Aticara (partial transgression) of Sthulamrsavadaviramana Vrata (the vow of abstinence from gross falsehood which is the second vow Krtapratikrtita A kind of Lokopacara Vinaya (formal rules of modesty); to show modesty to some one as a reciprocal action. 'krtapratikytita' krte bhaktadinopacare prasanna guravah pratikytim-pratyupakaranam sutradidanatah karisyantiti bhaktadidanam prati yatitavyam. (Stha 7.137 Vr Pa 388)

Page #126
- 109 : Jaina Paribliasika Sabdakosa Krtayogi 1. That ascetic, who had acquired the knowledge of the scriptures and their meanings (purport) in the past, but does not retain it in the present. ketayogi nama yah purvamubhayadharah asit nedanim. (VyaBha 2335 Vr Pa 9) 2. An elder (ascetic) having the knowledge of the Chedasutras (four canonical works, viz., Nisitha, Vyavahara, Kalpa, Dasa)), both of the text as well as its meaning (purport). kytayogi sutrato'rthatasca chedagranthadharah sthavirah. (VyaBha 2369 Vr Pa 16) 3. That ascetic (Muni), who has sanctified (or sublimated) his soul several times by undertaking severe penances. krtayogo nama karkasatapobhiranekadhabhavitatma. (Vya Bha538 Vr Pa 27) See-Krtayogya. Krtikarmakara That ascetic (Muni), who is adept at performance of the Krtikarma (the twelvefold procedure of paying obeisance) and who is free from lazinss and conceit, is detached to sensuality and intent upon Nirjara (shedding Karma). ayariya uvajjhae, pavvatti there taheva rayanie. eesim kiikammam, kayavvam nijjaratthae.. pamcamahavvayajutto, analasa manaparivajjiyamaio. samvigganijjarathi, kiikammakaro havai sahu.. (VyaBha 1943) Krtikarmasambhoja One type of mutual etiquette amongst the Sambhojika (commonsel co-religionist) ascetics, in which the ascetics pay obeisance in conformity with the prescribed procedure. krtikarma-vandanakam tasya karanam-vidhanam tadvidhina kurvan suddhah. (Sama 12.2 V? Pa 22) Ketayogya That asctic (Muni) who is adept at the accomplishment of the task like pratyupeksana (inspection of the site for Anasana) and also at supervising the procedure of undertaking Anasana (fasting-unto-death). therehi kanaihim saddhim.....bhattapanapadiyaikkhiyassa..... (Bhaga 2.66) 'kadaihim'.....kytayogyadibhiriti syat, tatra krta yogah--pratyupeksanadivyapara yesam santi te krtayoginah. (Bhaga 2.66) See-Kitayogi, Niryapaka. Krtya Acarya (preceptor)-One who is worthy of receiving Vandana (1) (obeisance). krtih-vandanakam tadarhanti krtyah. (U 1.45 SaV? Pa 54) Krtikarma Performance of (twelvefold procedure of) offering obeisance and reverence (to the Acarya (preceptor), Bahusruta (scholar of canonical works) etc.), while performing the ritual of Vandana (2) (which is the third chapter of the Avasyaka Sutra (canonical work consisting of Sadavasyaka (six chapters to be recited daily at both twilights)); there are twenty-five varieties of Kytikarma, viz., twice avanamana (bowing down), dvidasavartta (twelve times circucumambulancing) etc.. janasiddhairiyabahusudesu vamdijjamanesu jam kirai kammam tam kidiyammam nama. tassa.... varasavatadilakkhanam vihanam phalam ca kidiyammam vannedi. (KaPra 1 p. 158) doonayam ahajayam kiikammam varasavayam. causiram tiguttam ca dupavesameganikkhamanat.. (AVaNi 1202) Ketsna Aropana A type of Prayascitta (expiation); that Aropana prayascitta (continuous sequence of expiation), expiation given for the purification of a blemish, which is in the form of penance and which is to be carried out fully, without any relaxation in duration, within a period of six months. yavato'paradhanapannastavatinam tacchuddhinamaropana krtsnaropana. (Sama 28.1 Vr Pa 46) vise dana"rovana, masadi java chammasa.. (NiBha 6272) kasina jhosavirahita, jahim jhoso sa akasina u.. (VyaBha 600) Krsnapaksika The Jiva (soul).which is going to remain in the Samsara (labyrinth of transmigration in mundane existence) for a period of more than apardhapudgalaparavarta (a macro time-unit). jesimavaddha poggalapariyatto sesao u samsaro. te sukkapakkhiya khalu ahie puna kinhapakkhia.. (Stha 1.186 Vr Pa 29)

Page #127
:110:See-Pudgala Parivartta. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa samastavaranaksayavirbhutamatmaprakasatattvamasesadravyaparyayagrahi kevalajnanam tadacchadanakrt kevalajnanavaranam. (TaBha 8.7) Krsnaraji Macro-cosmological structures in the form of black streaks in the space), formed by density of earth-bodied beings and earth-bodied Pudgalas (material aggregates). It is situated in the Urdhvaloka (upper cosmos). (See fig.p.392). 'knharaio' tti krsnavarnapudgala-rekhah. (Bhaga 6.89 Vr) kanharatio....pudhaviparinamao...jiva parinamao vi, poggalaparinamao vi.. (Bhaga 6.104) Kevalajnani That soul, who is possessed of Kevalajnana (1) (omniscience qua knowledge). Kevaladarsana Omniscience qua intuition-A type of Darsana (intuition); an apprehension of the generic attributes of all the objects of the whole universe. kevalameva sakalajagadbhavisamastavastusamanyaparicchedarupam darsanam kevaladarsanam. (Prajna 29.3 Vr Pa 527) Krsnalesya Black Lesya (psychic colour)--The first amongst the six kinds of Lesya; (it is the most powerful inauspicious Lesya); 1. The inauspicious flow of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle state of consciousness)-A type of radiation emanating from the soul at a very subtle level of consciousness, which makes the soul prone to cruel emotions. niddhamdhasaparinamo nissamso ajiimdio. eyajogasamautto kinhalesam tu pariname.. (U 34.22) See-Bhavalesya. 2. The Pudgalas (material clusters) of blackcolour which become instrumental in creation of disposition of Krsna-lesya. See-Dravyalesya. Kevaladarsanavaraniya A sub-type of Darsanavaraniya (intuition-veiling) Karma: the Karma due to the rise of which the Kevaladarsana (omniscience qua intuition) is veiled. kevalameva darsanam tasyavaraniyam kevaladarsanavaraniyam. (Prajna 23.14 Vr Pa 467) Kevalajnana 1. Omniscience-A kind of the Pratyaksa Jnana (direct (immediate) cognition). The (transcendental and pure) knowledge which directly cognizes all the substances and all their modes. aha savvadavvaparinama-bhava-vinnatti-karanamanamtam. sasayamappadivai, egaviham kevalam nanam.. (Nandi 33.1) 2. Manifestation of the innate nature of cetana (soul) on complete elimination of the veil (of Karma). tat sarvathavaranavilaye cetanasya svaripavirbhavo mukhyam kevalam. (Prami 1.1.15) Kevali 1. One who is possessed of super-sensory knowledge-Avadhimani (clairvoyant), Manahparyavajnani (mind-reader), Kevalajnani (omniscient). tao kevali pannatta tam jahu-chinanakevali, manapajjavananakevali, kevalananakevali. (Stha 3.513) 2. One possessed of super-sensory knowledge which has become manifested on account of the Ksaya (annihilation) of the four types of Ghati (destroying) Karma. One who directly knows and perceives of all substances and all modes. ghatikarmaksayadavirbhutajnanadyatisayah kevali. (Tava 9.1.23) kasinam kevalakappam logam janamti taha ya pasamti. kevalacarittanani tamha te kevali humti. (AvaNi 1079) Kevalajnanavaraniya A sub-type of the Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling) Karma, the Karma due to the rise of which the Kevalajnana (omniscience) is veiled. Kevalimarana A type of Marana (death); passing away of a Kevalajnani (omniscient). ....kevalimaranam tu kevalino... (UNI 223)

Page #128
-:111 bhavibhaga ityevamlaksanabhyam sahitam militam yuktam kotisahitam militobhayapratyakhyanakotescaturthadeh karanam. (Stha 10.101 Vr Pa 472) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Kevalisamudghata Expansion (projection) of soul-units (outside the body) by the omniscient soul-A type of Samudghata (expansion of the soul-units beyond the body); it occurs to equalise the duration and quanta of the Vedaniya (feeling-producing), Nama (bodymaking) and Gotra (status-determining) Karmas with those of the Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma (the former being larger). jassa puna thovamauin havejja sesam tiyam ca bahutarayam. tam tena samikurue gamtuna jino samugghayam.. (ViBha 3043) kevalisamudghato vedaniyanamagotrasrayah. (Sama 7.2 Vr Pa 13) kevalisamugghae....atthasamaie pannatte, tam jaha-padhame samae damdam karei, bie samae kavadam karei, taie samae mamtham karei, cautthe samae loyam purei, pamcame samae loyam padisaharai, chatthe samae mamtham padisaharai, sattame samae kavadam padisaharai, atthame samae damdam padisaharai, padisaharitta sariratthe bhavai:. (Aupa 174) Kostha The fifth stage of Dharana (retention); in which the retained knowledge is made firmly secured i.e., it does not get obliterated. kotthe tti jaha kotthage salimadibiya pakkhitta avinattha dharijjamti taha avatavadharitamattham guruvadittham suttamattham va avinattham dharayato dharana kotthagasama tti katum kotthetti vattavva. (Nandi 49 Cup. 37) Kosthakabuddhi A kind of Labdhi (supernatural power); a supernatural intellectual power attained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.), by dint of which one can secure the acquired knowledge like paddy kept in the granary. ....kotthayadhannasuniggalasuttattha kotthabuddhiya.. (ViBha 799) Kesavanijya A form of Karmadana (occupation involving immense violence and possession); trading in hairy living beings such as cattle, buffalow, women etc. 'kesavanijje' tti kesavajjivanam gomahisistriprabhrtikanam vikrayah. (Bhaga 8.242 Vr) wer. Kautkucya An Aticara (partial transgression) of Anarthadandaviramana Vrata (vow of abstinence from violent Anarthadanda (violent activity indulged in wantonly on account of remissness), the eighth vow of the lay follower); to indulge in amorous and jocular activities through the funny gestures of face, nose etc. like a clown. 'kautkucyam' anekaprakara mukhanayanadivikarapurvika parihasadijanika bhandanamiva vidambanakriya, ayamapi tathaiva. (upo 1.39 Vr p. 17) Kesarika An equipment of a Jinakalpika (the ascetic who observes the ascetic conduct of a Jina (Tirthankara (ford-founder)); a piece of cloth for cleaning the bowls. 'kesarika'-pramarjanartham civarakhandam. (Bhaga 2.31 Vr) See-Patrakesarika. Kotisahita Pratyakhyana A type of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)), in which there is no gap between the last day of one Pratyakhyana (e.g. a Caturthabhakta (fasting for one day)) and the initial day of next Pratyakhyana. 'kodisahityam' ti kotibhyam-ekasya caturthaderantavibhago'parasya caturthaderevaram Kramavyavacchidyamanabandhodaya A variety of Karma-prakrti (type of Karma), the bandha-viccheda (cessation of bondage) of which takes place earlier than its udaya-viccheda (cessation of the rise). E.g., Matijnanavaraniya (Karma, veiling the perceptual cognition), Caksudarsanavaraniya (Karma, veiling the ocular intuition) etc.. kramena purvam bandhah pascadudaya ityevamrupena vyavacchidyamanau bandhodayau yasam tah kramavyavacchidyamanabandhodayah. (Kapra p. 41)

Page #129
- 112: Jaina Paribliasika Sabdakosa vity)), samyamakriya etc.. terasamam kiriyavisalam, tattha kayakiriyadiyao visala tti-sabheda, samjamakiriyao ya chamdakiriyavihana ya. (Nandi 104 Cup. 76) Kriya 1. The mode of the substance in the form of motion from one part of space to another; it may occur both due to intrinsic and extrinsic causes. ubhayanimittapeksah paryayaviseso dravyasya desantarapraptihetuh. (TaVa5.7.1) 2. Urge-The activity of the Jida engendered by Kasaya (pasions) and Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body), resulting in the bondage of Karma. (SthaVrPa 37) Krida The second decade of human life-span of hundred years; in this state, one's mind is more inclined towards sports (playfulness); there is not intense desire to indulge in sensuality. biiyam ca dasam patto, nanakiddahim kiddai. na tattha kamabhogehim, tivva uppajjai mai.. (DaHaVr Pa 8) Kriyavadi 1. One who belives in the real existence of substances (such as soul), in the doctrine of right world-view, in the doctrine of reincarnation of soul and in the doctrine that it is the soul itself which is the karta (doer) of the Karma. kariyavadi yavi bhavati, tam jaha-ahiyavadi ahiyapanne ahiyaditthi samavadi niyavadi samtiparalogavadi....sucinna kamma sucinnaphala bhavamti.... (Dasa 6.4) 2. One who accepts the existence of soul, but is confused about its extension, doership etc.. atthi tti kiriyavadi, vadati natthi tti akiriyavadi ya. annani annanam, vinaitta venaiyavadi.. (Sutra Ni 118) kiriyavadinam atthi jivo.atthitte sati kesimca savvagato kesimca asavvagato, kesimca mutto kesimca amutto....kiriyavadi kammam kammaphalam ca atthi tti bhanamti. (SutraCu p. 207) 3. One who believes that the soul and the Karma are related by means of the activity of the soul. atmanah karmanasca samabandhah kriyata eva bhavati. (ABla 1.5) Krita A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); to give an ascetic something (food etc.) purchased specially for giving it to the ascetics. yatsadhvartham mulyena kriyate tat kritam. (Yosa 1.38 V/ p. 133). Kriyaruci 1. A type of Ruci (faith); the Ruci in the spiritual practice of self-restraint. 2. A person possessed of Kriyaruci (1) damsanananacaritte tavavinae saccasamiiguttisu. jo kiriyabhavarui so khalu kiriyarui nama.. (U 28.25) Krodha. Anger-One of the four Kasayas (passions); that Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body), which arises due to the causes such as physical attack and the like. upaghatadihetujanita'dhyavasayah krodhah. (ABha 3.71) Krodhanigraha Inhibition of anger-To inhibit the anger which has already come into Udaya (rise); to make it futile (or nulify it); and (simultaneously), not allow the Vipakodaya (rise qua fruition) of the anger which is Udiranavalika Prapta (has entered the row of premature rise) to take place through the means of forgiveness and the like. dvirtipah krodhah--udayagatah udiranavalikagatasca, tatrodayagatanigrah krodhanigrahah. yastu udiranavalikapraptastasyodaya eva na karttaryah ksantyadibhirhetubhih.. | CONVI Pa 13) Krodha Papa The sixth type of Papakarma (indulging in evil Kriyavisala Purva Name of the thirteenth Purva (canonical work of earlier lore); it contains the description of the divisions and the sub-divisions of kriya (activities, such as kayakriya, (Kayiki Kriya (urge qua bodily acti

Page #130
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 113: nivrttiranutpado va, (tena) nityamatmanam bhavayet. (Tabha 7.3 V) activity); the bondage of mauspicious Karma, caused by indulging in anger. (AV? Pa 72) Krodhapapasthana The Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in anger. jina karma nai udaya kari ji, krodha tapta jiva ra pradesa. tina karma nai kahiyai sahiji, chatho papathano resa.. (Thica 22.13) Krodhasamjna Instinct of Anger-Impulsive sensation of anger on account of the Udaya (rise) of the krodhavedaniya Karma (the Karma which is responsible for the rise of anger). krodhavedaniyodayat tadavesagarbbha purusamukhavadanadantacchadasphuranacesta krodhasamjna. (Prajma 8.1 VI Pa 222) Krodhapinda A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); to obtain bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) by exercising anger, giving curse etc.. krodhaphale ca sapadike drste yah pindo labhyate sa krodhapindah. (Pini 408 V? Pa 85) Ksapaka Vaiyavrttyakara That ascetic (Muni), who has been appointed in service of the penancer. (VyaBha 1943) Ksapaka Sreni A ladder of spiritual development, in which the Mohaniya (deluding) Karma is annihilated; this ladder is available in the 8th up to the 12th Gunasthana (stages of spiritual development) except the 11th one. yatra mohaniyam karmopasamayannatma arohati sopasamakasreni. yatra tatksayamupagamayannudgacchati saksapakasreni. (TaVa 9.1.18) SeeUpasamasreni. Krodhapratyaya Kriya A type of Dvesapratyaya Kriya (urge due to aversion); it is the activity indulged in due to anger. (Stha 2.37) Krodhavijaya Conquest of anger-Inhibition of anger brought about through the (therapeutic) contemplation like-"anger cannot be ended through anger; also its consequences are not good." krodhasya vijayo-durantadiparibhavanenodayanirodhah krodhavijayah. (U 29.68 SaV? Pa 593) Ksapana 1. That ascetic (Muni), who has the capability to accomplish penances from one-day-fast upto six-month-fast and who possesses various virtues like forgiveness etc.. 'khamani' tti cauttham chattham atthamam dasamam duvalasamam addhamasakhamanam masa-dumasa-timasa-caumasa-pamcamasa-chammasa.... taha khamadao ya guna. juttam ti etehim jahabhihiehim gunehim uvaveo jutto. (NiBha 27 Cu) 2. One who annihilates (one's transmigration in) four Gaties (realms of mundane existence) or the Karmas. bhavam cauppagaram khavemano khavano bhainai. (DaJiCu 1.333) anam kammam bhannai, jamha anam khavayai tamha khavano bhannai. (DaliCup. 34) Krodhaviveka A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Satya Mahavrata (second great vow of truth); not to speak in the fit of anger, to give up the anger prudently and to undertake the Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)) of anger. krodhah kasayaviseso mohakarmodayanispanno'pritilaksanah pradvesaprayah, tadudayacca vakta svaparanirapekso yatkimcanabhasi mrsa'pi bhaseta. atah krodhasya pratyakhyanam Ksama Forgiveness-A type of sramanadharma (tenfold virtues of ascetic) or uttamadharma (noble virtues);

Page #131
-114: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa the practice of inhibition of the Udaya (rise) of anger and making futile the anger which has already come into Udaya after having pondered over the virtues and vices accruing from the practice of forgiveness and indulging in anger respectively. ksama titiksa sahisnutvam krodhanigraha ityarnthantaram......ksamagunascanayasadinanusmrtya ksamitavyameveti ksamadharmah. (Tabha 9.6.1) krodhotpattinimittavisahyakrosadisambhave kalusyoparamah ksama. (Tava 9.6.2) kohodayassa niroho katavvo udayappattassa va viphalikaranam esa khama tti. (Da ACu p. 11) See Uttamaksama. Antaramuhurta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes) and Udaya (rise) of the Desaghati (partly destroying) Spardhakas. tassa kammassa savvaghatikaphaddaganam udayakkhayat, tesameva sadupasamat, desaghatiphaddaganam udayat khatovasamito bhavo bhavati. (AvaC11 p. 97) Ksanta (Stha 8.19) See-Ksantiksama. Ksamavirya One who does not get agitated (or perturbed) even on veing treated with wrath. ksamaviryam akrusyamuno'pi na ksubhyati. (Sutra 1 Cui p. 164) Ksantiksama A person who is powerful enough to resist, but still endures patiently the adverse situations such as hearing disagreeable utterings and the like. ksantyana tvasaktya ksamate--pratyanikadyudiritadurvacanadikam sahata iti ksantiksamah. (u 21.13 SaVr Pa 485, 486) Ksanti Dharma (Stha 10.6) Ksaya Annihilation- Absolute (ultimate) annihilation of Karmas. ksayah karmanamatyantocchedah. susav! Pa 33) See-uttamaksama. Ksayika'Bhava A type of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness); the state of the soul, emanating from the Ksaya (annihilation) of Karma. ....karmanam sarvatha pranasah-ksayah. tena nirvitto bhavah ksayikah. (Jaisidi 2.46 Vr) Ksayopasama 1. Annihilation-cum-subsidence (of Karma)A process of mitigating the effect of the four Ghati (destructive) Karinas; during it, the karmadalikas (quantum of Karma) which are going to enter into udayavalika (the row of the rise) are rendered unfit to come into Vipakodaya (rise qua fruition) and their strong Rasavipaka (intensity of fruition) is made mild. ghatikarmano vipakavedyabhavah ksayopasamah. udayapraptasya ghatikarmanah ksayah anudirnasya ca upasamah-vipakatah udayabhava iti ksayopalaksita upasamah ksayopasamah. (Jaisidi 2.47 Vr) 2. The (spiritual) development that takes place when there is Ksaya (annihilation) of the Sarvaghati (fully destroying) Spardhakas of the four Karmas viz., Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling) Darsanavaraniya (intuition-veiling), Mohaniya (deluding) and Antaraya (obstructing) Karmas, Upasama (subsidence) of the Sarvaghati Spardhakas that are going to come into rise after an Ksayika Samyaktva A type of Samyaktva (right faith); the Samyaktva attained through Ksaya (annihilation) of Darsanasaptaka (seven Prakrties of Mohaniya (deluding) Karma, viz., four of Caritra Mohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma and three of Darsana Mohaniya (view-deluding) Karma, which are responsible for prevention of the Samyaktva). anantanubandhikasayacatustayaksayanantaram mithyatvamisrasamyaktvapunjalaksane trividhe'pi darsanamohaniyakarmani sarvatha ksine ksayikam samyaktvam bhavati. (PrasiVr 281) Ksayopasamika Bhava A type of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness):

Page #132
115: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa the state of soul, emanating from the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of Karma. ....ksayopasamah, tajjanyo bhavah ksayopasamikah. (Jaisidi 2.47 Vr) Ksayopasamika Samyaktva A type of Samyaktva (right faith); the Samayaktva attained through Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of Darsanasaptaka (seven Prakrties of Mohaniya (deluding) Karma, viz., four of Caritra Mohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma and three of Darsana Mohaniya (view-deluding) Karma, which are responsible for prevention of the Samyaktva). mithyatvasya-mithyatvamohaniyakarmana udimasya ksayadanudimasya copasamatsamyaktvarupatapattilaksanadviskambhitodayasvarupacca ksayopasamikam samyaktvam vyapadisanti. (PrasaVr Pa 281) Name of one of the six Varsadhara mountains, (upholding the Varsas or the seven regions of the Jambudvipa); it is situated in the south of Haimavata Varsa, north of Bharata Varsa, west of Eastern Lavanasamudra and east of Western Lavanasamudra and it acts as the dividing line between Bharata and Haimavata regions. hemavayassa vasassa dahinenam, bharahassa vasassa uttarenam, puratthimalavanasamuddassa paccatthimenam, paccatthimalavanasamuddassa puratthimenam, ettha nam jambuddive dive cullahimavamte namam vasaharapavvae pannatte. (Jam 4.1) bharatasya haimavatasya ca vibhakta himavan. (Tava 3.11) Ksudrika Mokapratima Special course of penance (fasting) on the basis of intake of auto-urine. If the practitioner of such penance begins the penance on the day on which he has taken meals, then there will be seven fasts in the whole course, but if on the initial day he is fasting, then there will be eight fasts in the course. khuddiyannam moyapadimam padivannassa anagarassa...... bhocca arubhai codasamenam parei. abhocca arubhai solasamenam parei.. (Vya 9.40,41) See-Mahatimokapratima. Ksipra Avagrahamati A kind of empirical Avagraha (sensation); to have a swift cognizance of the object, due to Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) (of the related Karma); e.g.--to apprehend swiftly a sound. prakrsta srotrendriyavaranaksayopasamadiparinamitvat ksipram sabdamavagyhnati. (Tava 1.16.16) ....uccaritameva oginhe. tam khippam.................. (VyaBha 4106) Ksinamoha The twelfth Jivasthana/Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development); the purification of the Jiva (soul) of a living being attained through the total Ksaya (annihilation) of Mohaniya (deluding) Karma. ksino-nihsattakibhuto mohah. (Sama 14.5 VPa 27) Ksudha Parisaha Parisaha qua hunger--A kind of Parisaha (hardship); the ascetic (Muni) should endure equanimously (i.e., without any feeling of frustration, the pangs of hunger (when aliment is not available). digimchaparigae dehe tavassi bhikkhu thamavam. na chimde na chimdavae na pae na payavae.. kalipavvamgasamkase kise dhamanisamtae. mayanne asanapanassa adinamanaso care.. (U 2.2,3) Ksirasrava Labdhi A kind of Labdhi (supernatural power); that supernatural power, attained through the yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.), by dint of which the speech of such practitioner becomes as melodious and ecstatic as milk. 'khirasava' tti ksiravanmadhuratvena srotram karnamanahsukhakaram vacanamasravanti.ksaranti ye te ksirasravah. (Aupa Vr Pa 53) Ksullaka Immature (ascetic)-Immature in respect of age or scriptural knowledge. ksudraka-vayasa srutena va'vyaktah. (Sama 18.3 Vy Pa 34) Ksullakakalpasruta A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas Ksudrahimavan Varsadhara

Page #133
116: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); a brief scripture on ethics, of smaller size, with succint exposition of the topic. cullam ti-lahutaram avittharattham appagamtham ca cullakappasutam. (Nandi 77 Cup. 57) nadatmajna iti, athava......lokalokasvarupaparijnatetyarthah. (Sutra 1.6.3 Vr Pa 143) 3. The person who knows the ksetra, i.e., body, desire, sensory object, violence and the activities of mind, speech and body. ksetram-sariram, kamah, indriyavisayah, himsa, manovakkayapravrttisca. yah purusah etatsarvam janati sa ksetrajno bhavati. (ABha 316) 4. A knowledgable or a learned person. jo dihaloga--satthassa kheyanne, se asatthassa kheyanne. (A 1.67) ....ksetrajno-jnani...... (ABha 1.67) Ksullaka Bhava Minimum life-span-The shortest Bhava (birth in a particular realm of mundane existence) which is equal to 256 Avalikas (16777216 Avalikas=48 minutes). do ya saya chappanna avaliyanam tu khuddabhavamanam. .... ksullakabhavagrahananyekasminnucchavasanihsvase satirekani saptadasa mantavyani;yat uktam-khuddagabhavaggahana sattarasa havamti anupanammi'. (ViBha 3318 Vr) Ksetradisa Directions arising from the Rucaka (central space-units of the cosmos), consisting of eight akasapradesa (space-unit), and situated in the middle part of Mount Meru. . . ....khettadisatthapaesiyaruyagao merumajjhammi. (ViBIhi 2700) Ksetraparamanu Spatial atom--A single akasapradesa (space-unit), i.e., one space-unit. ksetraparamanuhakasapradesah. (Bhaga 20.37 Vr) Ksullikavimanapravibhakti A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); One of the two chapters of the scriptural treatise on the Vimana (habitat) of the Devas (gods), giving in brief the description of both types of Vimana--Avalika and Prakirnaka of the Kalpas (3) (heavens of the gods with hierarchy) such as Saudharma (the first heaven) etc.. avalikapravistanamitaresam va vimananam va pravibhaktih pravibhajanam yasyam granthapaddhatau sa vimanapravibhaktih, sa caikastokagranthartha dvitiya mahagranthartha, tatra"dya ksullikavimanapravibhaktih. (Nandi 78 MaVr Pa 206) Ksetra That part of the cosmic space which is pervaded by a substance, e.g. a region of space occupied by a Paramanu (the ultimate atom), which measures one akasapradesa (space-unit). (ViBha 432 V, p. 208) See-Sparsana. Ksetrapalyopama A time-unit of innumerable years. It is of two kinds-1. Vyavaharika (empirical), 2. Suksma (subtle). Vyavaharika Ksetra Palyopama: There is a cylindrical pit (or vessel) measuring one Yojana each in length, breadth and height, and with a circumference of slightly more than three Yojanas. It is made cram-full with the billions of hair-tips of the children of the age of one day upto seven days. Every Samaya (the smallest time-unit) a single space-unit from the total number of space-units which are occupied by the total number of hair-tips is (imaginarily) taken out; the total period of time that elapses for emptying it completely is called Vyavaharika Ksetra Palyopama. It is of no use (purpose); only for the sake of propounding, it is propounded. Suksma Ksetra Palyopama: a single space-unit from the total number of space-units of that cylinder, whether they are occupied or not Occipied by the hairpieces, is (imaginarily) taken out. The total period of time that elapses for emptying it completely is called "Suksma Ksetra Ksetrajna 1. One who has attained self-realization. 2. One who knows the Loka (cosmos) and Aloka (supra-cosmos). 'ksetrajno' yathavasthitatmasvarupaparijna

Page #134
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 117 ksetravastunah pramanatikramah, pratyakhyanakalagrhitamanolarghanamityarthah, etasya caticaratvamanabhogadina'tikramadina va. (Upa 1.36 Vr p. 13) Ksetravipakini Those Karma-praksties (types of Karma) which arise only during the Antaralagati (motion of the Jiva (soul) after death in the space)) and not at any other time. ksetre gatyantarasamkramanahetunabhahpathe vipakah phaladanabhimukhyam yasam tah ksetravipking ah. (KaPra p. 35) Palyopama". tattha nam jese vavaharie, se jahanamae palle siya--joyanam ayama-vikkhambhenam, joyanam uddham uccattenam, tam tigunam savisesam parikkhevenam; se nam palleGaka egahiya-beyahiya-teyahiya, ukkosenain sattarattaparudhanam. sammatthe sannicite, bharie valaggakodinam. jam nam tassa agasapaesa telim valaggehim apphunna, tao nam samae-samae egamevam agasapaesam avahaya javaienam kalenam se palle khine nirae nilleve nitthie bhavai. se tam vavaharie khettapaliovame. eehim vavahariyakhettapaliovamasagarovamehim natthi kimcippaoyanam, kevalam pannavattham pannavijjai. se tam vavaharie khettapaliovame.. se kim tam suhume khettapaliovame? suhume khettapaliovame, se jahanamae palle siyajoyanam ayama-vikkhambhenam, joyanam uddham uccattenam, tam tigunam savisesam parikkhevenam; se nam palleGahaegahiya-beyahiya-teyahiya, ukkosenam sattarattaparudhanam. samatthe sannicite, bharie valaggakodinam. tattha nam egamege valagge asamkhejjaim khamdaim kajjai. je nam tassa pallassa agasapaesa tehim balaggehim apphunna va anapphunna va, tao nam samae-samae egamegam agasapaesam avahaya javaienam kalenam se palle khine nirae nilleve nitthie bhavai. se tam suhume khettapaliovame. (Anu 434, 436-438) Ksetravrddhi An Aticara (partial transgression) of Digurata (the sixth vow of the lay follower in which one restricts one's journey in different directions); to reduce the dimension of the accepted region for travelling in one direction and by adding it to that in another one, to extend it beyond the accepted limit. 'khettavuddhi'tti ekato yojanasataparimanamabhigyhitamanyato dasayojananyabhigrhitani, tatasca yasyam disi dasa yojanani tasyam disi samutpanne karye yojanasatamadhyadapaniyanyani dasa yojanani tatraiva svabuddhya praksipati, samvardhayatyekatah. (Upa 1.37 VI p. 14) Ksetra Sagaropama It is of two types: Vyavaharika and Suksma. 10 x crore x crore Vyavaharika Ksetra Palyopama=1 Vyavaharika Ksetra Sagaropama. It is of no use (purpose); only for the sake of propounding, it is propounded. 10 x crore x crore Suksma Ksetra Palyopama=1 Suksma Ksetra Sagaropama. (Anu 434,439) Ksetraloka That aspect of Loka (cosmos) which is explained through its spatial exposition. 'khettaloe' tti ksetrarupo lokah. (Bhaga 11.90 Vr) Ksetravastupramanatikrama An Aticara (partial transgression of the Icchaparimanavrata Vrata (fifth vow of the lay follower); transgression of the accepted limit of the possession of agricultural field, residential house etc., either inadvertently or on account of excessive greed etc.. Ksetropapatagati A type of Upapatagati; the motion related to that space where the (mundane) souls (infernals etc.), emancipated souls and Pudgalas (physical substances) undertake their motion to reach their definite destination (where they would stay after reaching there) ksetram-akasam yatra narakadayo jantavah siddhah pudgala va avatisthante. (Prajna 16.24 VI Pa 328) See-Upapatagati.

Page #135
118: Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa Ksaumakaprasna A kind of Vidya (occult science); that Vidya, through which one can get the desired answer (or solution) to one's question by incarnating the deity on clothes. pasinaim' ti prasnavidyah yakabhih ksaumakadisu devatavatarah kriyate. (Stha 10.116 Vr Pa 485) the eatables such as fruits and dry fruits. khadah prayojanamasyeti khadimam-phalavargadi. (Stha 4.288 Vr Pa 219) 2. Delicacies qua eatables. (TaVa7.21) See-Svadima, Upavasa. Khecara Birds-A class of five-sensed subhumans; the winged subhuman beings possessed of five sense-organs and capable of flying in air, such as-birds with skin (carmapaksi), birds with feathers (romapaksi), birds having their wings in the shape of a box (samudgapaksi) and birds with their wings always spread out (vitatapaksi). pamcimdiyatirikho...........khahahayara ya boddhavva.. camme u lomapakkhi ya, taiya samuggapakkhi Kha Kharasvara One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings); those Asura Devas (demons) who, by creating the infernal) tree called salmali which is full of thorns like vajra (the hardest substance), hang the infernal beings on the thorns and then pull them apart while they are screaming. kappamti karakaehim, tacchimti paropparam parasuehim. simvvalitarumaruhamti, kharassara tattha neraiya. (SutraNi 81) ya. viyayapakkhi ya boddhavva, pakkhind ya cauvviha.. (u 36.170,171,188) Khedajna One who has deep knowledge about the sufferings of all mundane Jivas (living beings) which are caused by Karma and who is also able to prescribe the remedy thereof.. khedam-samsarantarvartinam praninam karmavipakajam duhkham janatiti khedajo duhkhapanodanasamarthopadesadanat. (Sutra 1.6.3 V? Pa 143) Khalina A blemish of Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body); to stand in the posture of Kayotsarga by holding the Rajoharana (one of the monastic paraphernalia of the Jain ascetic, which is used to cleanse the ground to remove softly the insects etc.) in front. thai ya khalinam va jaha rayaharanam aggao kaum.. (AvaNi 1546 HWVpp. 205) Ga Gaccha 1. That monastic order, which is headed by a single Acarya (preceptor). ekacaryapraneyasadhusamuho gacchah. (Tabha 9.24 Vr) 2. That major form of monastic organization, which is constituted of the (minor sections like) Kula (1), Gana (1) and Sangha (2). gacchah sadhusamuharupo......gacchagrahanena kula-gana-samgharupo gacchah. (Brbha 2865 Vr) Khalurka Bad disciple-The disciple who is antagonistic to, back-biter of and untrustworthy for the Guru (2). Gajaratna je kira gurupadiniya, sabala asamahikaraga pava. ahigaranakaragam va, jinavayane te kira khalumka.. pisuna parovatapi, bhinnarahassa param paribhavamti. nivvaya-nissila-sadha, jinavayane te kira khalumka.. (UNi 488,489) (Usa Vr Pa 350) See -- Hastiratna. Gana Khadima 1. A kind of Ahara (2) (alimental materials); 1. A relatively bigger integrated form of monastic organisation, which is a union of many

Page #136
119: Ganadharma 1. The political system of gana---states or republican states such as Malls and its code of conduct (or constitution). 2. The organisation of the Gana (2) (monastic sub-order) and the code of conduct for it. malladiganavyavasthajainanam vakulasamudayo ganah-kotikadistaddharmah-tatsamacari. (Stha 10.135 V? Pa 489) Jaino Paribhasika Sabdakosa interdependent Kulas (1) (religious sub-orders). 'ganah' paraspatasapeksanekakulasamudayah. (BrBha 2780) See-Upadhyaya. 2. A form of monastic order, consisting of cohehsive groups with similar vacanakalpa (the ascetic conduct prescribed by the canonical texts belonging to the same synod) and Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention). gana iti-ekavacanacarakrivasthanam samudayah. (Avani 211 HaVrp.90) 3. Continuous persistence of the tradition of the Srutasthaviras. 'ganah' sthavirasantatisamsthitih. sthaviragrahanena srutastaviraparigrahah....tesam santatih-parampara, tasyah samsthanam-vartanam udyapi bhavanam samsthatih. . (TaVa9.24 V.!) Ganadhara 1. One of the server posts in a religious order. That ascetic (Muni), who is on a par with the Acarya (preceptor) in the Sanha (religious order) and who, by the order of the Acarya, undertakes independent sojoutns with the monastic Sangha. yastvacaryadesiyo gurvadesat sadhuganam glhitva prthag viharati sa ganadharah. (AV, p.236) 2. That ascetic (Muni), who is entrusted with the responsibility of making the arrangements (of the sojourning place etc.) for the nuns. 'ganadharah samyatiparivartakah. (Brbha 4150 Vr) 3. That ascetic (Muni), who is the sutrakarta (i.e., who composes the canonical texts on the basis of the direct revealation to him by the Tirthankara (ford-founder)); e.g., the eleven chief disciples of Mahavira. ganadharah-sutrakarttarah. (Avani 211 HaVrp.90) 4. That ascetic (Muni), who brings about the growth and development) of the Gana (2)(monastic sub-order) without committing any kind of Viradhana (i.e., breach of punctilious observance) of the prescribed conduct for the knowledge etc. jnanadinamaviradhanam kurvan yo gaccham parivardhayati sa ganadharah. (Vyabha 1375 V, p.5) Gananopaga A blemish of Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia); it is pertaining to the re-counting of the number of times the cloth has been inspected; according to the rule, regarding prasphotana (i.e., to shake the cloth), the cloth should be shaken six times (three times on each side) by dividing the cloth in three parts on each side, and pramarjana (i.e., to remove the insect etc. from the cloth and put it aside) which is done thrice in each Sat Purva (i.e., six times shaking of cloth), thus total number of Khotaka (pramarjana) is eighteen times; now, during the performance, if a doubt regarding the counting of number occurs, and if re-counting is done, then it amounts to the blemish of Gananopaga. pramane--prasphotadisamkhyalaksane pramadam-anavadhanam yacca samkite-pramadatah pramanam prati sarkotpatau gananam kararigulirekhasparsanadinaikadvitrisankhyatmikamupagacchati-upayati gananopagam. (U 26,27 SaVr Pa 542) Ganadhipati (BrBha 2050) See-Gani. Ganavacchedaka One of the seven posts in the religious order. That ascetic (Muni), who is entrusted with the responsibility of contemplating on the functioning of the Gaccha (a major form of monastic organisation). ganavacchedakastu gacchakaryacintakah. (AVr Pa 236) See-Upadhyaya. Ganini (BrBha 2339) See--Pravaritini.

Page #137
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa ganime-jannam ganijjai. (Anu 382) -: 120:Ganipitaka Dvadasanga (the twelve Argas (principal canonical works)-That treasure (of books) (containing the twelve Angas (principal canonical works)), which is all in all of the Acarya (precep tor) gani-acaryastasya pitakam-sarvasvam ganipitakam (Nandi 68 HaVr p.82) Gati 1. Transformation of mode-Through which the substance undergoes change from one mode to another. 2. Realm of existence-The transmigration of soul from the birth in one realm of existence to that in another realm of existence, viz., infernal, sub-human, human or celestial (god). gamyate-tathavidhakarmasacivaih prapyate iti gatih-narakatvadiparyayaparinatih. (PrajnaVr Pa 469) 3. Motion-That through which something goes from one place to another. desaddesantarapraptiheturgatih. (SaSi 4.21) Ganividya A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); in this canonical work, there is the description of auspicious moment, comstellation etc. to be used on various occasions like initiation etc.. .....pavvavana samaiyarovanam.....emaiya kajja jesu tihikarana-nakkhatta-muhutta-jogesu ya je jattha karanijja te jattha'jjhayane vannijjamti tamajjhayanam ganivijja. (Nandi 77 Cup.58) Ganisampada Internal and external glory of the Acarya (preceptor)-Grandeur of his conduct, physique etc.. atthavaha ganisampada pannatta, tam jahaayarasampada sutasampada sarirasampada vayanasampada vayanasampada matisampada paogasampada samghaparinna namam ashama. . (Dasa 4.3) Gatikalyana That god, who is born in Anuttara Vimana (the highest heaven of the Empyrean gods) or as a Kalpopapanna Deva (Empyrean gods with hierarchy) in the Vaimanika (Empyrean) heaven as Indra (the king of the gods), Samanika (semi-king of the gods), Trayastrimsaka (ministers and priests of the gods), Lokapala (universal guards), Parisad (1) (member of council of Indra), Atmaraksaka (body-guard of Indra), Prakimaka (gods who are like common citizens) etc.. gatikallana-kallanagati unuttarovavaiesu vemaniesu va indrasamanikatrayastrimsalokapalaparisadatmaraksaprakimakesu. (Sutra 2.2.69 Cu pp. 366, 367) Gani Chief of the Gana (2) (monastic sub-order) The Acarya (preceptor). It is one of the seven posts in a religious order. 'gani' ganadhipatiracaryah. (ByBha 4150 Vr) See-Uadhyaya. Gandikanuyoga A division of Anuyoga (system of exposition). ikkhumadiparvagamdikavat ekkahikarattanato gamdiyanuogobhanito......gamdika iti khamdam. (Nandi 119 Cu p.77) See-Kandikanuyoga. Gatinama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the rise of which is responsible for the reincarnation of the soul in any one of the four kinds of Gati (2) (realm of mundane existence) such as infernal etc.. narakagatistiryaggatirmanusyagatirdevagatistajjanakam nama gatinama. (Prajna 23.38 VI Pa 469) Ganya A kind of Vibhaganispanna Dravyapramana (a type of measurement (or weight)); the measure which can be counted or that which is calculable. Gatinamanidhattayu A type of ayubandha (bondage of life-span-determining Karnia); the Niddhatta (or Niseka) of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma, together with any one of) four sub-types of Gatinama, viz., infernal etc. of Nama (body-making) Karma (responsible for birth in any one of the Gaties (2) (realm of

Page #138
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 121: mundane existences)). gatirnarakagatyadibhedaccaturddha saiva nama gatinama tena saha nidhattamayurgatinamanidhattayuh. (Prajna 6.118 Vr Pa 217). They are handsome and have melodious voice; they wear crown on their head and a necklace around their neck; their symbol is Tumbaru tree. gandharva raktavadata gambhirah priyadarsanah surupah sumukkhakarah susvara maulidhara haravibhusanastumbaruviksadhvajah. (Tabha 4.12) Gatipratighata To impede one's own prospect of re-ncarnation in auspicious Gati (2) (realm of mundane existence) through indulging in evil conduct. gateh-devagatyadeh prakaranacchubhayah pratighatah-tatpraptiyogyatve sati vikarmmakaranadapraptirgatipratighatah. (Stha 5.70 Vr Pa 289) Gatipravada The scripture which describes the Gati (3) (motion of the Jiva and the Pudgala). ...amhamnam ajjo! gammamane gae... tubbhannam appana ceva gammamane agae............te thera bhagavamto annautthie evam padibhanamti, padibhaaitta gaippavayam nama ajjhayanam pannavaimsu.. (Bhaga 8.292) Gamanaguna The specific attribute possessed of by the Dharmastikaya (the fundamental substance qua medium of motion), by virtue of which it (Dharmastikaya) assists the Jiva (soul) and the Pudgala (physical substance) in their motion (or movement) when they have developed a tendency to move. 'gamanagune' tti jivapudgalanam gatiparinatanam gatyupastambhahetuh. (Bhaga 2.25 Vr) Gamika Sruta That canonical work which is replete with the usages of Bhanga (permutation and combination), mathematical formulae, gamas (paradigms-i.e., a textual pattern giving the set of particulars indicative of the common characteristics). E.g., Drstivada. bhamgaganiyai gamiyam jam sarisagamam ca karanavasena. ditthivae va.. (ViBha 549) Gandha Smell--A Laksana (distinguishing characteristic) (property) of matter, which is perceptible to the sense-organ of smell. vannarasagamdhaphasa, puggalanam tu lakkhanam. (U 28.12) ghanassa gamdham gahanam vayamti.... gamdhassa ghanam gahanam vayamti.... (U 32.48,49) Garudopapata A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); the treatise, in which there is description of the Garuda Deva and on the recitation of which, the Garuda Deva himself becomes manifestly present. See-Arunopapata. Gandhanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the rise of which is responsible for the odour-system of the body of the Jiva (living beings). gandhyate-aghrayate iti gandhah, sa dvidha tadyatha-surabhigandho durabhigandhasca, tannibandhanam gandhanamapi dvidha.....yadudayajjantusariresu surabhigandha upajayate yatha satapatramalatikusumadinam tatsurabhigandhanama, yadudyad durabhigandhah sariresupajayate yatha lasunadinam tat durabhigandhanama. (Prajna 23.48 Vy Pa 473) Garbha 1. A type of birth The vertebrate are threefold, viz., Jarayuja (those born with membreneous envelope called placenta), Andaja (oviparous) and Potaja (those born without any covering); they take birth from Garbha (2). garbhopapatasammurcchanani janma. jarayvandapotajanam garbhah. (Jaisidi 3.14,15) 2. That uterus, in which the combination of semen and ovum takes place. Or in which rasa (fluid which is one of the seven essential ingrediants of the body) from the aliment taken in by Gandhara Fourth type of Vanamantara Deva (Forest-dwelling god); the gods belonging to this category have a reddish lusture; they have a serious nature.

Page #139
~:122~ the mother, is appropriated by the foetus. yatra sukrasonitayoh striya udaramupagatayorgaranam misranam bhavati sa garbhah (Tava 2.31) Garbhaja That Jiva (living being), which is born through uterine birth; it is born in the womb of the mother as a result of the union of the semen and ovum (blood), which ultimatly results in the formation of zygote. yovisadyonavaikadhyamagatya grahanam sukraraktayoryat kriyate jivena jananyabhyavahrtahararasapariposapeksam tad garbhajanmo(Tava 2.32 Vr) cyate. Garbhavakrantika The Jiva (living being) born through uterine birth. (Prajila 1.82) Garhana Explicit self-criticism-To reveal one's blemishes (or sins) before others. garhanena parasamaksamatmano dosodbha(U 29.8 SaVT Pa 580) vanena. Gavesana 1. A synonym of Matijnana (perceptual cognition): to search for the vyatirekadharmas (dharma (arrtibute) based on Vyatireka (assertion of the concomitance of the absence of Sadhya (probandum or major term) and the absence of Sadhana (proban or middle term)). gavesanam vyatirekadharmalocanam gavesana. (ViBha 396 Vr) 2. Third stage of Tha (speculation), in which by giving up the vyatirekadharma (dharma (arrtibute) based on Vyatireka (assertion of the concomitance of the absence of Sadhya (probandum or major term) and the absence of Sadhana (proban or middle term)), the anayadharma (dharma (arrtibute) based on Anvaya (statement of the constant and invariable concomitance of the Sadhana (proban or middle term) (or Hetu) and the Sadhya (probandum or major term)) is thoroughly reflected on. tasseva'tthassa vairegadhammapariccao annayadhammasamaloganam ca gavesanata bhanna(Nandi 45 Cap. 36) 3. While undertaking investigation for accep ti. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa table food etc. to search for food free from blemishes of Udgama (blemish of bhiks (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.) and Utpadana (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bliks (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic). adhakarmadidosapariharata udgaman, dhatryadi dosaparityagatascotpadanam suddhamadadhita. (U 24.11 SaVr Pa 517) Gadhabandhanabaddha That Karmic bondage, which is Nikacita-unamenable to any kind of alteration. 'dhaniyam' tti gadham bandhanam-slesanam tena baddha nikacita ityarthah, (U 29.23 SaVr Pa 585) Gananganika A type of Sabala (dosa): that ascetic (Muni), who gets himself transfered from one Gana (2) (monastic sub-order) to another one within six months, without having any specific reason. anto chanham masanam ganato ganam samkamamane sabale. (Dasa 2.3) svecchapravrttataya 'ganamganie' tti ganad ganam sanmasabhyantara eva sankramatiti ganamganika' ityagamiki paribhasa. (U 17.17 SaVr Pa 435, 436) Gatraudvartana A type of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to rub a cosmetic paste, made from the ground pulse, over the body (for cleaning and softening. the skin). gayassuvvattanani ya. (Da 3.5) Gatrabhyanga A type of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to massage the body with oil. gayabbhango sarirabbhamganamaddanaini. (Da 3.9 ACu p. 62) Gitartha 1. That ascetic (Muni), who is well-versed with

Page #140
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa the meaning of the Chedasutras (four canonical works, viz., Nisitha, Vyavahara, Kalpa, Dasa)). viditah-munitah parijdto'rthah chedasitrasya yena tam viditartham khalu vadanti gitartham. (BrBha 689 Vr) 2. That ascetic (Muni), who is retainer of both the sutra (the text of the scripture) as well as the artha (the meaning or the purport of the scrip ture). ekah sutradharo'pyarthadharo'pi.... tattvato gitarthasabdamavikalamudvodhiomarhati. (BrBhd 689,690 Vr) Guna 1. A Paryaya (mode) or an unit for measuring the intensity of a quality. gunah-amsah paryayah. (Anuma Vr Pa 101) 2. Quality-The concomitant characteristic of the Dravya (substance), which subsists in a substance (which becomes its substratum); but it (quality) itself is not possessed of any quality. dravyasraya nirguna gunnah (Tasi 5.40) gunah sahabhavi dharmo yathatmani vijaanavyaktisaktyadih. (Pranata 5.7) Gunaratnasamvatsara A very severe type of penance, which continues for 16 months, in which the total number of fasting days amounts to 13 months and 17 days. and that of days for intake of food amounts to 2 months and 13 days (73 days) only. (See fig. p. 393). gujaratnasamvatsaram tapah, iha ca trayodasamasah saptadasadinadhikastapahkalah, trisaptatisca dinani paranakakala iti. (Bhaga 2.61 Vr) Gunavirya The qualitative power which is innate in at medicine, which cures the disease. dunaviriyam jam osahina titta-kaduya-kasaya-ambila-mahuragunattae rogavanayanasama(NiBhd 47 Cu) ttham. Gunasthana dharma-dharminorabhedopacarat jivasthanani karmaksayopasamadijanyagunavirbhavaripa kramikavisuddhirupani gunasthanani ucyante. (Jaisidi 7.1 Vr) See Jivasthana. Gupti ~:123~ 1. Rightful inhibition of even the auspicious activities of mind, speech and body (together with the inauspicious ones). samyagyoganigraho guptih (Tasu 9.4) 2. That state of Citta (4) (psyche) through which the inauspicious activities of mind, speech and body are inhibited. gutti niyattane vutta asubhatthesu savvaso.. (U 24.26) Guptendriya One who has curbed his senses. guptani-svasvavisayapravrttinirodhena samvrtanindriyani yenasau guptendriyah. (BrBha 803 VT) Guru 1. The religious preceptor-The pioneering propounder of the philosophy of religion. E.g..Tirthankara, Ganadhara and the like. dharmajno dharmakarta ca, sada dharmapravartakah. sattvebhyo dharmasastrarthadesako gururucyate... (PrajnaVr Pa 163) 2. That ascetic (Nirgrantha (2)) who is the follower of the religious discipline of the Arhata (1) (Tirthankara (ford-founder)) and is also free from both the psychic and physical fetters. nirgrantho guruh.. arhatan pravacananugami bahyabhyantaragranthivipramuktah nirgranthah. (Jaisidi 8.2 Vr) Gurucintaka That ascetic (Muni), who is appointed for attending upon the Guru (1) (preceptor). (VyaBha 1943) Guru Prayascitta The Anudghatika Prayascitta (expiation) which is to be carried out continuously. With respect to time (season), it is to be observed in summer and with respect to penance, it is to be observed as Astamabhakata (te., a three-day fast). jam tu niramtaradanam, jassa va tassa va tavassa tam gurugam. jam puna samtaradanam, gura vi so khalu bhave lahuo.. kala-tave asajja va, guni vi hoi lahuo laki gunigo. kalo gimho u guru, athai tavo lahu seso.. (BrBha 300, 301) See-Anudghatika.

Page #141
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa that Siddha, who had attained emancipation in the outfit of a householder. grhasthah santo ye siddhaste glhilingasiddhah. (PrasaVPa 112) - 124:Gurulaghudravya That substance which is possessed of mass (weight); e.g., the gross aggregates, the Audarika Sarira (gross body), Vaikriya Sarira (protean body), Aharaka Sarira (conveyance body), and Taijasa Sarira (fiery body). paramanvaderarabhya samkhyatapradesatmako'samkhyatapradesatmako yascanantapradesatmakah suksmaskandhahkarmanaprabhitika ete agurulaghavah, badarah skandha audarikavaikriyaharakataijasarupa gurulaghavah. (BrBha 65 Vr) poggalatthikae....garuyalahue vi, agaruyalahue Grhantarnisadya A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to sit at the householder's house while moving around for collecting bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) from the houses. giham ceva gihamtaram tammi gihe nisejja.... ettha gocaraggagatassa nisejja.... (Da 3.5 JiCu p.114) vi. jivatthikae......agaruyagahue.. (Bhaga 1.403,404) See-Gurulaghuparyava. Grhiamatra A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to take meals in the utensils of the householder. gihimattam gihibhayanam ti. (Da 3.3 JiCu p.112) Grhidharma (Upa 1.45) Gurulaghuparyava A property of Pudgala (physical substance) in the form of mode of mass (or weight); it is a property of that physical substance, which is in the form of a gross Skandha (aggregate). (Bhaga 2.45) gurulaghudravyani--badaraskandhadravyani.... tatparyavah. (Jam Vr Pa 130) Grddhaprsthamarana A type of Marana (death); death of that living being (a human being or an animal) which had entered into a carcass of a big animal like an elephant etc., caused through plucking (of its flesh) by vultures etc. karikarabhadisariramadhyapatadina gydhradibhiratmanam bhaksayato mahasattvasya bhavati. (Sama 17.9 VI Pa 33) See-Sravakadharma. Grhivaiyaprtya A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); To share the food etc. obtained through Gocaracarya (to collect food from several houses of the householders, by accepting it in a little quantity from each one, like a grazing cow (which eats a little grass from each spot)) with the householders. gihina annapanadihim visuramtana visamvibhagakaranam. (Da 3.6 JiCu p.114) Gshapatiratna One of the fourteen ratnas (precious and unique animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign). A gem among human being in the form of a chamberlain, who always remains alert and ready for excellent management of the Cakravarti's residence. (For example), he can manage to procure any food-stuff the very day even by sowing the seeds of a grain and reaping the crop on the same day. grhapatih-cakravarttigrhasamucitetikartavyatapatah (PrasaVPa 350) Gocaracarya To go on round for collection of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) from several houses of the householders, by accepting it in a little quantity from each one like a grazing cow (which eats a little grass from each spot). goscaranam gocarah, caranam-carya, gocara iva carya gocaracarya. (AeaHaVr 2 p.57) (ACH Glhilingasiddha A type of Siddha (liberated soul);

Page #142
- 125: gauravena-garvena yaddiyate tad gauravadanamiti, uktam canatanarttamustikebhyo danam sambandhibandhumitrebhyah. yaddiyate yasortham garvena tu tadbhaveddanam.. (Stha 10.97 Vr Pa 471) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Gotra Karma Status-determining Karma1. One of the main eight types of Karma; that Karma, which is responsible for the reincarnation of the Jiva (soul) in high or low caste etc., and also for gaining superiority or inferiority with respect to beauty, penance, strength etc. uccanicakulotpattilaksanah paryayavisesah tadvipakavedyam karmapi gotram. (PrajnaVr Pa 454) 2. The Karma which determines the highness or lowness of one's status (or position or rank) in the society. uccanicabhedam gacchati yeneti gotram. (Jaisidi 4.3) Graha A variety of Jyotiska Devanikaya (congregation of Luminous gods); the number of such gods is eighty-eight, e.g., mercury, venus, jupiter, mars, saturn etc.. (Tripra 7.15-22) See-Jyotiska. Godohika A kind of Nisadya (a sitting posture); to sit on one's toes by keeping the knees high and placing both hands on thighs; to sit in the position of milking a cow. gordohanam godohika tadvadya'sau godohika. (Stha 5.50 Vr Pa 287) Grahanaguna That specific characteristic of the Pudgala (physical substance), on account of which it has the capacity to form aggregate mutually with other Pudgalas as well as to get associated with the Jiva (soul). poggalatthikae....gunao gahanaguno. grahanam-parasparena sambandhanam jivena va audarikadibhih prakarairiti. (Bhaga 2.129 Vr) Golaka Infinite number of Jivas (souls belonging to the category of Sadharana Jiva) sharing a common body is called Nigoda which is of the shape of a drop of water (stibuka); innumerable number of such Nigodas together make a Golaka. anantanam jivanam sadharanamekam sariram, tacca stibukakaram, itthambhutanam casamkhyeyanam nigodanam samudayo golakakaro golakah. te ca golaka asamkhyeyah. (BysamVr Pa 128 a) gola ya asamkhijja, assamkhanigoao havai golo. ekkaekkammi nigoe, anamtajiva muneyavva.. (Brsam 301) Grahanasiksa Theoretical education1. Preaching for acquiring knowledge. Pedagogy-Studying from the teacher himself or through a book (scripture etc.). dvadasavarsani yavat sutram tvaya'dhyetavyamityupadeso grahanasiksa. (ViBha 7 V, p. 8) 2. That education, through which the development of knowledge takes place. See-Asevanasiksa. Gaurava Arrogance-The inauspicious feeling of exaltation and conceit due to pride and greediness. (It is of three types, viz., Rddhi-gaurava, Rasa-gaurava and Sata-gaurava). Gauravani-abhimanalobhabhyamatmano'subhabhavagurutvani. (Sama 3.4 V? Pa 8) Grahanaisana While undertaking investigation for acceptable food, to accept only the pure food which is free from the blemishes of Udgama, Utpadana and Esana. evam tu gavitthassa uggamauppayanavisuddhassa. gahanavisohivisuddhassa hoi gahanam tu pimdassa.. (PiNi 513) grahanaisanayam sodhayecchankitadidosatyagatah.. (usaVr Pa 517) Gaurava Dana That Dana (charity), which is given with arrogance and with the object of earning fame. Gramadharma A type of Lokadharma (mundane law) which is related with the management of the village and

Page #143
~:126 the code of conduct for the villagers. grama-janapadasrayastesam tesu va dharmmah-samacaro vyavastheti gramadharmah. (Stha 10.135 Vr Pa 488) Grasaisana The fivefold Mandalika Dosa (blemish incurred at the time of eating meals). (ONI 551) See-Paribhogaisana. Graiveyaka Neck-dwelling gods-A variety of the gods. whose heavens (dwelling places) are situated at the neck of the Lokapurusa (the shape of the universe resembling that of a human being). (See fig. p. 396). lokapurusasya grivasthaniyatvat grivaki, grivasu bhavani graiveyakani vimanani. (TaVa4.19.2) Glanavaiyavrttyakara That ascetic (Muni), who is appointed for attending upon the sick monks and nuns. (VyaBhd 1943) Gha Ghana Tapa A type of Itvarika Anasana (fasting for a definite period of time): the number of padas in the Sreyi (Tapa) x the number of padas in the Pratara (Tapa) Ghana Tapa. For instance, suppose there are four padas in Sreni (Tapa): the number of padas in Pratara Tapa, will be sixteen; therefore, Ghana Tapa = 4 x 16 = 64; it means when the Pratara Tapa is repeated four times, it will become Ghana Tapa. atra ca sodasapadatmakah pratarah padacatustayatmikaya srenya gunito ghano bhavati, agatam catulsastih (64), sthapana tu parvikaiva navaram bahalyato'pi padacatustayatmakatvam visesah, etadupalaksitam tapo ghanatapa ucyate, (U 30.10 SaVr Pa 601) See-Sreyi Tapa, Pratara Tapa. The following table explains: 1 Sreni 1. One day fast + Paranaka 2. two days' fast + Paranaka 3. Three days' fast + Paranaka 4. Four day's fast + Paranaka 5. One day fast + Paranaka 2nd Sreni 6. two days' fast + Paranaka 7. Three days' fast + Paranaka 8. Four day's fast + Paranaka 3 Sreni 4th Sreni Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa tam......... 9. One day fast + Paranaka 10. two days' fast + Paranaka 11. Three days' fast + Paranaka 12. Four day's fast + Paranaka 13. One day fast + Paranaka 14. two days' fast + Paranaka 15. Three days' fast + Paranaka 16. Four day's fast + Paranaka 1-16. One day fast + Paranaka 17-32. two days' fast + Paranaka 33-48. Three days' fast + Paranaka 49-64. Four day's fast + Paranaka Ghanavata Dense air (layer) (in Jain Cosmography), suppor ted by Tanuvata (thin air (layer)). ghanavatavalayam tanuvatavalayapratisthi(Tava 3.1) Ghanodadhi Dense ocean (layer) (in Jain Cosmography). supported by Glianavata (dense air (layer)). ghanodhadhivalayam ghanavatavalayapratisthitam......... (Tava 3.1) Ghatikarma Destroying (or desperate) Karmas-Those Karmas, which destroy the principal qualities of soul; there are four Ghati Karmas, viz., Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling). Darsanavaraniya (intuition-veiling). Mohaniya (deluding) and Antaniya (obstructing) Karmas. avarayamohaviggham ghadi jivagunaghadana ttado. auganamam godam veyaniyam taha aghadi tti... (Goka 9) Jnanavaranadarsanavaranamohaniyantarayacatuskam ghati, sesacatuskam ca aghati. (Jaisidi 4.4 Vr) See Aghatikarma. Ghatyakarma See-Ghatikarma. (Jaisidi 7.22)

Page #144
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Ghoratapasvi Practitioner of sublime austerities-The penancer ascetic (Muni) sojourning in a place surrounded by ferocious animals, thieves and plunderers. .....simhavyaghradivyalamgabhisanasvanaghoTacauradipracaritesvabhirucitavasasca ghora (Tava 3.36) tapasah. Ghorabramhacaryavasi Observer of unfaltering celibacy-One who is observing celibacy without lapse for a very long time and because of the exalted Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of the Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma, there is no breach of celibacy even in dream. cirosita'skhalitabrahmacaryavasah prakrstacaritramohaniyaksayopasamat pranastaduhsvapna ghorabrahmacarinah. (TaVa 3.36) Ghosasama To pronounce precisely the vowels and consonants with the same acuteness in accent and softness or hardness in sound as pronounced by the Guru (1) (preceptor), while taking lessons from him. udattadita ghosa te jadha gunihim uccariyatadha gahitam ti ghosasamamiti. (Anu 13 Ci p. 7) Ghosahina An Aticara (partial transgression) of the conduct qua Jana (knowledge or leaming): to pronounce erroneously the vowels and consonants with different acuteness in accent etc. and softness or hardness in sound. ghosahinam-udattadighosarahitam. (Ava 4.8 HaVy2 p. 161) Ghranendriya Olfactory sense-organ-That sense-organ, by means of which the Jiva (soul) can apprehend the odour; it is available to soul due to the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of the Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy) and the Karma, veiling the perception through the specified sense-organ (i.e., olfactory), and also the Udaya (rise) of the Angopanga Nama Karma (which is a sub-type of the body-making Karma responsible for the availibility of the primary and secondary organs of the body). ~: 127 viryantarayapratiniyatendriyavaranaksayopaSamangopanganamalabhavastambhat......jighratyanenatmeti ghranam. (Tava 2.19) Ghranendriya Asamvara (Asrava) Non-inhibition of the olfactory sense-organIndulging in the activity of the olfactory sense-organ, which causes the attraction (influx) of new Karma towards the soul. (Stha 10.11) Ghranendriya Nigraha Curbing of the sense-organ of smell-To check the attachment and aversion towards the fragrance and bad odour respectively; such stoppage precludes the bondage of new Karma. which is caused by indulging in attachment and aversion (to smell) and sheds off the previously bound Karma. ghanimdiyaniggahenam manunnamanunnesu gandhesu ragadosaniggaham janayai, tappaccaiyam kammam na bandhai, puvvabaddham ca nijjarei.. (U 29.65) Ghranendriya Pratyaksa A type of Indriya Pratyaksa (direct cognition qua sensory perception); the perceptual cognition of smell of a physical. object which takes place through the olfactory sense-organ. See-Indriya Pratyaksa. Ghranendriya Prana Vital energy qua olfactory sense-organ-One of the ten Pranas (vital energies), which engenders the power of smell. (Prasa 1066) Ghranendriyaragoparati A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Aparigraha Mahavrata (fifth great vow of non-possession): abstaining from the attachment to agreeable. smell and aversion to disagreeable one. (Sama 25.1.23) See Caksurindriyaragoparati. Ghranendriya Samvara Restraint qua olfactory sense-organ-Inhibition of the influx of Karma by undertaking the restraint over the Ghranendriya (olfactory sense-organ). (Sthat 5.137)

Page #145
- 128 Cakraratna One of the fourteen ratnas (precious and unique animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign): a discus which acts like a magic weapon; it is the best of all weapons, it is capable to conquer unsuppressible enemies. cakram samastayudhatisayidurdamaripujayakaram. (Prasa 1214 V? Pa 350) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa The sense-organ of sight (eyes)--That sense-organ, by means of which the Jiva (soul) apprehends colour and form (of the visible material substance): it is available to soul due to the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of the Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy) and specific (i.e. ocular) sense-organ-veiling Karina, and also the Udaya (rise) of the Angopanga Nama Karma (which is a sub-type of the body-making Karma responsible for the availibility of the primary and secondary organs of the body). viryantarayapratiniyatendriyavaranaksayopasamangoparganamalabhavastambhat......pasyatyanenatmeti caksuh. (Tava 2.19) Cakravarti Universal sovereign-One category of Salakapurusa (universal personage); the Lord of six continents (constituting the Bharataksetra); his principal weapon is discus (cakra). He is possessed of the strength of four million astapada (a fabulous animal possessed of eight legs and greater strength than elephant). 'cakravarti' satkhandabharatadhipah. (usaVr Pa 350) Caksurindriya Asamvara Non-inhibition of sense-organ of sight--Indulging in ocular activity which causes the attraction (influx) of new Karma towards the soul. (Stha 10.11) Cakravala Sreni A type of akasasreni (Sreni (1) (the row of spaceunits)): thatakasasreni, in which only the Pudgala (phy-sical substance) Paramanu (the ultimate atom), an agreegate consisting of two Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance) etc., after taking circular path, reaches its place of arrival. 'cakkavala' tti cakravalam-mandalam, tatasca yaya mandalena pari-bhramya paramanvadirutpadyate sa cakravala, sa caivam. (Bhaga 25.91 Vr) Caksurindriyanigraha Curbing of the sense-organ of sight-To check the attachment and aversion towards the agreeable and disagreeable forms (and colours) respectively, such stoppage precludes the bondage of Karma, which is caused by indulging in attachment and aversion (to forms and colours) and sheds off the previously bound Karma. cakkhimdiyaniggahenam manunnamanunnesu ruvesu ragadosaniggaham janayai, tappaccaiyam kammam na bamdhai, puvvabaddham ca nijjarei.. (U 29.64) Caksurindriya Pratyaksa A variety of Indriya Pratyaksa (direct cognition qua sensory perception); the perceptual cognition of form (and colour) of a physical object which takes place through the ocular sense-organ. See-Indriya Pratyaksa. Cakravala Samacari The observance of the Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention) related with the daily performances such as Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia), pramarjana (cleansing the ground etc. to avoid injury to insects) etc. padilehana pamajjana bhikkhiriya"logabhumjana ceva. pattagadhuvana viyara thamdila avassayaiya.. (Prasa 768) Caksurindriya Prana Vital energy qua sense-organ of sight-One of the ten Pranas (vital energies), which engenders the power of perceiving through eyes. (Prasa 1066) Caksurindriya Caksurindriya Ragoparati.

Page #146
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 129: sometime even without such invitation. majjhimita camda. (Stha 3.143) ye tvahuta anahutascagacchanti sa madhyama. (Stha 3.143 Vr Pa 122) See--Jata Parisad, Samita Parisad. A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Aparigraha Mahavrata (fifth great vow of non-possession); abstaining from the attachment to agreeable smell and aversion to disagreeable one. (Sama 25.1.22) pascanamindriyarthanam sparsarasagandhavarnasabdanam manojnanam praptau garddhyavarjanamamanojnanam praptau dvesavarjanam. (Tabha 7.3) Caksurindriya Samvara Restraint qua sense-organ of sight-Inhibition of the influx of Karma by undertaking the restraint over the Caksurindriya (eyes). (Stha 5.137) Catuhsthanapatita (Catuhsthanika) Four mathematical measurements which indicate relatively less or more strength of number: they are(i) innumerableth part less (ii) numerable part less (iii) numerable times less (iv) innumerable times less. Or (v) innumerableth part more (vi) numerableth part more (vii) numerable times more (viii) innumerable times more. See-Satsthanapatita. Catuhsparsi Those Pudgala-skandhas (material aggregates), with innate capacity to undergo subtle transformation, which are possessed of only four types of touch (Snigdha-Ruksa (gluey-dry), (sita-usna (cool-hot). They are neither-heavy-nor-lightthey are not possessed of weight (mass), e.g. Karmasarira (subtlemost body) formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)), Manayoga (activity of mind), Vacanayoga (activity of speech). See-Astasparsi. Caksurgrahyavivarjana Fourth type of Brahmacarya Gupti (protective discipline of celebacy). arigapaccamgasamthanam, carullaviyapehiyam. banbhacerao thinam, cakkhugijjham vivajjae.. See--Indriyalokavarjara. Caksurdarsana A type of Darsana (intuition); the Darsana i.e., apprehension of the generic attribute of the object, made through the Caksurindriya (the sense-organ of sight). caksurindriyena darsanam-rupasamanyagrahanalaksanam caksurdarsanam. : (Prajna 29.3 V? Pa 527) Caksurdarsanavarana A sub-type of Darsanavaraniya (intuition-veiling) Karma; the Karma, veiling the Caksurdarsana (the apprehension of the generic attribute of the object made through the Caksurindriya (eyes)). caksusa darsanam-samanyagrahi bodhascaksurdarsanam tasyavaranam caksurdarsanavaranam. (Stha 9.14 Vr Pa 424) Caturindriya Four-sensed being--The Jiva (soul) possessed of four sense-organs viz., the senses of touch, taste, smell and vision. E.g., mosquito, fly, bee etc.. sparsanarasanaghranacaksurindriyacatustayayukta damsamasakamaksikabhramaradayascaturindriyah. (BrDraSam 11 Vyp. 23) Canda Parisad A type of the council of Indra (the king of the gods); the second council of Indra, which is intermediate between the first and the third; the members of this council attend the meeting sometime on special invitation of the Indra and Caturthabhakta Fasting for one day-A type of Anasana (fasting); the Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)) of (abstinence from) taking food, in which fasting is undertaken from the sunset of the first day up to the sunrise of the third day (in all, missing three meals, taking food on the fourth meal). caturtham bhaktam yavadbhaktam tyajyate yatra taccaturtham, iyam copavasasya samjna. (Bhaga 2.62 Vr) 'cautthabhattiyassa'....ekam purvadine dve upa

Page #147
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 130:vasadine caturtham paranakadine bhaktambhojanam pariharati yatra tapasi tat-caturtha bhaktam, tad yasayasti sa caturthabhaktivyah. (Stha 3.37 Vr Pa 137) See-Abhaktartha. (Nandi 78) Candravedhyaka A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); it contains an elaborate description of the virtues like the 'virtue of modesty', 'virtues of the Acarya (preceptor)', 'virtues of the disciple', 'the virtue of knowledge', 'the virtue of conduct', etc.. (Nandi 77) Carana Caturdasapurvi The ascetic (Muni) who has knowledge of the entire fourteen Purvas (canonical texts of earlier lore), which is a treasure of distinguished knowledge. There are two types of Caturdasapurvi1. Bhinnaksara Caturdasapurvi (Srutakevali) and 2. Abhinnaksara Caturdasapurvi. ......coddassa puvvaim ahijjai. (Anta 3.116) ....caturdasapurvadharah, sa ca dvividhah-bhinnaksaro'bhinnaksarasca, te ca yasyaikekamaksaram srutajnana-gamyaparyayaih, sat karikabhedena bhinnam vitimiratamitam sa bhinnaksarah, tasya ca srutajnanasamsayapagamat prasnabhavastatascaharakalabdhitamapi naivopajivati vinalambanena, sa eva srutakevali bhanyate, sesah karotyakstsnasrutajnanalabhadavitaragatvacca. (Tabha 2.49 Vr p.209) sayalasudananadharino coddasapuvvino. (Dhava Pu 9 p. 70) See-Abhinnaksara Caturdasapurvi, Bhinnaksara Caturdasapurvi The observance of that ethical conduct, which is to be practised perenially by an ascetic, e.g. non-violence etc.. nityanusthanam caranam......vratadi sarvakalameva caryate na punaruratasunyah kascitkalah. (OBha 3 Vr Pa 7) Caranavidhi A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); it contains in detail the description of the rules and regulations of Caritra (ascetic conduct). caranam-carittam, tassa vihi caranavihi, sabhedo caranavihi vannijjati jattha ajjhayane tamajjhayanam caranavihi. (Nandi 77 Cup. 58) Caturvimsatistava The second Avasyaka of Sadavasyaka (six chapters to be recited daily at both twilights), also called logassa, which comprises eulogy of the twenty-four Jinas (Tirtharkaras (ford-founders)) (Nandi 75) caturvimsatistavah tirthakaranamanukirtanam. (Tava 6.24) Candra A kind of Jyotiska Devanikaya (congregation of Luminous god). astavimsatirnaksatrani, astasitirgrahah, satsastihsahastrani nava satani pancasaptatini tarakotakotinamekaikasyacandramasah parigrahah. (Tabha 4.14) See-Jyotiska Deva. Caranasaptati The compilation of seventy types of ethical conduct to be practised perennially, e.g., five Mahavratas (great vows) tenfold Sramanadharma (tenfold virtues of ascetic) etc.. vayasamanadhammasamjamaveyavaccam ca bambhaguttio. nanaitiyam tava kohaniggahai caranameyam. (OBha 2) See-Carana. Candraprajnapti A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); it contains astronomical description of the moon. Carama A person is Carama with respect to his state which is the ultimate state and which is going to cease to exist for ever. accamtaviogo jassa, jena bhaveng so carimo. (Bhaga 18.36)

Page #148
- 131 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Caramanaraka That Jiva (soul, which is born as an infernal for the last time; (it will never again reincarnate in infernal realm). caramanarakabhavayuktvaccaramah na punarnaraka bhavisyanti. (Stha 10.123 Vr Pa 487) abandons the static state. 'caliyam' ti jivapradesebhyascalitam. (Bhaga 1.28 Vr) Caramasamayanirgrantha The Nirgrantha (4) (Nirgrantha (3) during the last Samaya (smallest time-unit) of the eleventh and twelfth Gunasthanas (stage of spiritual development) viz., Upasantamoha and Ksinamoha Gunasthanas. See-Yathasuksmanirgrantha. Caturyama Dharma The monastic discipline prescribed in the form of the four vows, viz., Pranatipataviramana (abstinence from violence), Mlsavadaviramana (abstinence from telling lies), Adattadanaviramana (abstinence from stealing) and Bahyadanaviramana (abstinence from sex) for the ascetic in the time-period of twenty-two (intervening) Tirtharkaras (ford-founders) (i.e., from 2nd to 23rd). caturyamah-mahavratacatustayatmako yo dharmah (U 23.12 SaV? Pa 499) Caritra (U 28.29) See-Caritra. Capeti A kind of Vidya (occult science); that Vidya, in which the medical practitioner slaps some other person and the patient becomes cured. yaya anyasya capetayam diyamanayamaturah svastho bhavati sa capeti. (VyaBha 2441 Vr Pa 27) Carmaratna One of the fourteen ratnas (precious and unique animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign); the shield of a Cakravarti, which serves as a boat in water. It has also a supernatural power, on account of which the seeds which are sown in the morning in an area of 12 Yojanas (1 Yojana= 7.88 miles) x 12 Yojanas get ripe by the midday. tae nam se divve cammarayane susenasenavaina paramutthe samane khippameva navabhue jae yavi hottha. (Jam 3.80) carmaratnam-dvadasayojanayamavistaram prataruptaparahnasampannopabhogyasalyadisampattikaram.. (Prasa 1214 Vr Pa 350) Camara A kind of Mahapratiharya (superhuman magnificence of the Tirtharkara (ford-founder)); one of the thirty-four Atisayas (superhuman magnificence) of the Tirtharikara (ford-founder)); whisks (or flappers), white like the flower of kunda (a kind of jasmine which is white and delicate or lotus), are waved around the Arhat (Tirthankara) (by the gods) as a mark of respect. (It is one of the thirty-four Atisayas. devaih.....kancanamayoddandadandaramaniya carucamarasrirvistaryate. (Prasa 440 Vr Pa 106) agasiyao seyavaracamarao. (Sama 34.1.8) See-Chatra. Carya Parisaha A type of Parisaha (hardship); the weariness created due to travelling (on foot) from place to place and not having a fixed abode; the ascetic (Muni) should endure it with equanimity. ega eva care ladhe ahibhuya parisahe. game va nagare vavi nigame va rayahanie.. asamano care bhikkhu neva kujja pariggaham. asamsatto gihatthehim anieo parivvae.. (U 2.18.19) Caraka Imprisonment-A clause of ancient Dandaniti (penal code or policy); to give punishment of imprisonment to the criminal carakam guptigrham. (Stha 7.66 Vr Pa 378) Calita That Karma-pudgala (material cluster qua Karma), which undergoes vibrations when it Carana One, possessed of the superhuman power of locomotion-That ascetic (Muni), who is equip

Page #149
~132~ ped with a Labdhi, (supematural power), by dint of which he is able to perform superhuman locomotion in a miraculous way like going away and coming back (several Yojanas (1Yojana-7.88 miles) per day)) and also fly in air. carana-gamanamatisayavadakase esamastiti (Bhaga 20.79 Vr) caranah. See-Janghacarana. Carana (Rddhi) A type of Rddhi (2) (supematual power). See Carana. Caritra Self-restraint (Samyama-observance of asce tic conduct) 1. Check the Karma-abstinence from the causes of influx of Karma. karmadanakarananivrttiscaritram. (TaVa1.7) ......carittena niginha......... (U 28.35) 2. The Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body) which is free from sin; it results in Nirjara (shedding Karma)--the collection of Karma gradually becomes empty. ......eyam cayarittakaram, carittam hoi dhiyam.. (U 28.33) Caritra Atma A state (or mode) of the soul, resulting from the cessation of sinful Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body) and performance of Yoga (2) free from sin. caritratma viratana....... (Bhaga 12.200 Vr) Caritrakasayakusila A sub-type of Kasayakusila Nirgrantha (3): That ascetic (Muni), who by indulging in anger, conceit etc. even in the relation to Caritra (ascetic conduct) or by exercising imprecation etc. out of Kasaya (passions), violates his Caritra (observance of ascetic conduct). See-Juanakasayakusila. Caritrapratisevanakusila A sub-category of Pratisevanakusila Nirgrantha (3): that ascetic (Muni), who, for eaming livelihood. indulges in the occult sciences such as kautuka (ask people to perform bathing etc. for getting progeny), batikarma (to use ash etc. for protection of house and the like). Prasnaprasna (to solve Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa problems, on being asked or without being asked, through occult science), Nimitta (astrology), kalkakuruki (witchcraft), Laksana (science of interpretation of the marks on the body), Vidya (occult sciences) and Mantra. See-Jidnapratisevanakusila. Caritradharma The ascetic mode of life, which is in the form of cessation of sinful Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body) and performance of Yoga (2) free from sin. asuhado vinivitti, suhe pavitti ya jana carittam. vadasamidiguttiruvam vavaharanaya du jina(Brdrasain 45) bhaniyan.. Caritrapulaka A sub-category of Pulaka Nirgrantha (3) the ascetic who makes his Caritra (ascetic conduct) almost worthless by blemishing both the Mulaguna (primary virtue) as well as the Uttaraguna (subsidiary virtue). malottaragimapratisevanatascaranapulakah. (Stha 5.185 Vr Pa 320) Caritrabodhi Enlightenment qua conduct 1. Obtaining of unobtained Caritra (ascetic conduct). 2. Contemplation upon the means of obtaining Caritra (ascetic conduct). (DvaA3) See-Bodhi. Caritramohaniya Deluding Karma qua conduct-A sub-type of Mohaniya (deluding) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the consciousness qua Caritra (practice of conduct) gets deluded. caritram-savadyetarayoganivrttipravrttigamyam subhatmaparinamarupam tanmohayati. (Prajna 23.32 Vr Pa 467,468) Caritravinaya Reverential recognition of Caritra (ascetic conduct): to undertake its practice and propound it before the Bhavya Jivas (souls who are worthy of attaining liberation). samaiyadicaranassa saddahanaya taheva kae nam.

Page #150
-: 133 - Jaina Paribltasika Sabdakosa samphasanam paruvanamaha purao bhavvasattanam.. (Stha 7.130 Vr Pa 388) Caritravinita Modest in respect of Caritra-That ascetic (Muni), who sheds the eight kinds of Karma, which were collected (in past), and who does not indulge in bondage of new Karmas, atthavidham kammacayam, jamha rittam kareti jayamano. navamannam ca na bamdheti, carittavinio bhavati tamha.. (Dani 294) 1. A part of the method of learning by heart (by rote); committing to memory (a lesson, a text etc.) in such a way that one can reproduce it even when asked from beginning, middle or end. pucchitassa adimajjhamte savvam va sigghamagacchati tam jitam. (Anu 13 Cu p. 7) 2. A state of Karma; in this state, along with the time, there is a gradual decrease in the pradesa (quantity of Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)); consequently, although the number of karmic Paramanus (the ultimate atoms), responsible for increase in intensity (of karmic fruition), goes on decreasing, there is a gradual rise in its power of fruition. 'citasya' uttarottarasthitisu pradesahanya rasaorddhaga casthopitasa. (PrajnaVy Pa 459) Caritravirya The spiritual energy capable of annihilating all the Karma and obtaining the Labdhi (supernatural power which is attained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)). carittaviriyam nama asesakammavidaranasamattham, khiradiladdhuppadanasamattham ca. (NiBha 47 Cu p. 26) Caritracara Observance of the (five types of) Samiti (comportment) and (three types of) Gupti (inhibition of activity of mind, speech and body) for keeping the Caritra (ascetic conduct) immaculate. panidhanajogajutto, pamcahim samitihim tihim ya guttihim. esa carittayaro atthaviho hoti nayavvo... (NiBha 35) Citta Psyche1. According to the transcendental point of view, Citta can be called soul. nicchayanayabhippaena citta ityatma. (AnuCup. 13) 2. The specific Parinama (2) (natural transformation) of soul or consciousness. cittam jivo bhannai......ceyanabhavo bhannai. (Da 4 Su 4 JiCu p. 135) atmanascaitanyavisesaparinamascittam. (Sasi 2.32) 3. That Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body), which is not steady. ....jam calam tayam cittam... (AvaHaVr 2 p. 62) 4. The Parinama (2) (natural transformation) (of soul) in the form of Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body)-The consciousness functioning with the gross body which activates mind, speech and body. jo puna jogaparinamo annonnelimajjhavasanehim amtarito so cittam. (Ava Cu 2 p. 69) Calana To initiate a logical discussion or debate on the Tattva (category of truth) by putting forward an issue. 'aksepah' calana. (BrBha 205 Vr) Cikitsapinda A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); to accept bhiksa by administering treatment like a medical practitioner. vamana-virecana-vastikarmmadi karayato vaidyabhaisajyadi sucayato vapindartham cikitsapindah.. (Yosa 1.38 V, p. 135) Citrantaragandika One kind of Kandikanuyoga (a type of system of exposition) which provides description regarding reincarnation of successor kings of Lord Rsabha and Lord Ajita in their intervening period, in the Anuttaravimana (the highest heaven of the Empyrean gods) or attainment of emancipation. rsabhajitatirthakarantare tadvamsajabhupati Cita

Page #151
134: nam sesagatigamanavyudasena sivagamananuttaropapatapraptipratipadikascitrantaragandikah. (Samapra 129 VI Pa 122) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa scholions like Niryukti and Bhasya. (NandiCu p. 1) Cinta Fourth stage of Iha (speculation), in which thorough reflection of the meaning derived from anvayadharma (dharma (arrtibute) based on Anvaya (statement of the constant and invariable concomitance of the Sadhana (proban or middle term) (or Hetu) and the Sadhya (probandum or major term)) is repeatedly undertaken. tasseva taddhammanugatatthassa puno puno samaloyanamtena cimta bhannati. (Nandi 45 Cu p. 36) Cula 1. Name of one of the five divisions of Drstivada (12th Arga (principal canonical work)). 'cula'tti siharam. ditthivate jam parikamma-sutta-puvva-anuyoge-yanabhanitam tam culasu bhaaitam. (Nandi 118 Cu p. 79) 2. A treatise which is like a scholion to explain in brief the meaning (or purport) of the original text which might itself have interpreted or uninterpreted it. puvvabhanito abhanio ya samasato culae artho bhanyate. (NandiCu p. 59) 3. Appendix of an Agama (2) (canonical work). Cira Avagrahamati A kind of empirical Avagraha (sensation); to have a delayed cognizance of the object; e.g.to apprehend delayedly a sound. alpasrotrendriyavaranaksayopasamadiparinamikatvat cirena sabdamavagyhnati. (Tava 1.16.16) Cetan8 Sentience-It is the distinguishing characteristic of the Jiva (soul); it is in the form of Jnana (knowledge) and Darsana (1) (intuition-apprehension of generic attribute) cetanalaksano hi jioah. (PrajnaV Pa 454) cetana jnanadarsanatmika. (Jaisidi 2.3 Vr) See-Upayoga, Cilimili One of the monastic paraphernalia, which is used as a curtain. 'cilimili'tti yavanika. (ONi 78 Vr Pa 43) Cesta Kayotsarga The Kayotsarga (austerity qua abandonment of body) which is practised when the ascetic (Muni) finishes any of the activities like going and coming cetthakaussaggo cetthato nipphanno jatha gamanagamanadisu kaussaggo kirati. (AvaCu 2 p. 248) See-Abhibhava Kayotsarga. Curanapinda A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); to accept bhiksa from the househoder by giving him a kind of charmed power for cleansing the eyes or beautifying the body or for making the donor invisible. curnah--nayananjanadirantardhanadiphalah. (Prasa 567 Vr) vidyam mantram curnam yogam ca bhiksartham prayunjanasya catvaro vidyadipindah. (Yos 1.38 Vr p. 136) Caikitsya A type of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to undergo treatment in order to mitigate a disease; to take medicine. cikitsaya bhavascaikitsyam--vyadhipratikriyarupamanacaritam. (Da 3.4 HaVr Pa 117) Caitanya See-Jiva. Curni A type of scholion on a canonical work; an analytical commentary on the Agamas (2) (canonical works), which is made in prakrta mixed with sanskrta, in the period later than the Caitanyakendra Psychic centre-The prime centre of manifesta

Page #152
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa tion of consciousness; cakra (in Hathayoga): that part of the body which gets transformal into Karana (7) or that psychic centre which gets awakened, becomes the region through which the rays of super-sensory knowledge emerge (ABh12.127) out. See-Marma, Sandhi. Caityavasi That ascetic (Muni), who, giving up the mores of udyukta vihara (walking from place to place. instead of having a fixed abode) resides at a caitya (a place of worship) or a monastery. ceiyamadhaivasam puyarambhai niccavasi(Sambodha 61) tam...... Cyavana Marana (death) of the Jyotiska Deva (Luminous gods) and Vaimanika Deva (Empyrean gods); departure of the soul of these gods to the next form of existence, after having completed their respective life-span in the upper regions; after death, they descend downwards (in their re-incamation) 'cayane' tti cyutih cyavanm-vaimanikajyotiskanam maranam. (Stha 1.27 Vr Pa 19) Cha Chatra 1. A type of Andcara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to use umbrella in order to avoid rain and heat of the sun. chattam ca...tam vijjam parijaniya.. atapadinivaranaya chatram......karmopadanakaranatvena jnaparijnaya parijnaya pratyakhyanaparijnaya pariharediti. (Sutra 1.9.18 Vr) 2. A kind of Mahapratiharya (supematual magni-ficence of the Tirthankara (fordfounder)); one of the thirtyfour Atisayas (superhuman magnificence) of the Tirthankara); when the Tirthankara deli-vers sermons, three um-brellas (shields against the heat of the sun) are spread in the sky (one above the other like three-tier) above the head of the Tirthankara by the gods; (it is one of the thirty-four Atisayas. ~135~ kamkilli kusumavutthi devajjhuni camara"sanaim ca. bhavalaya bheri chattam jayanti jinapadiheram.. ....blurbinahsvastrayaikasamrajyasamsacakan Saridindukundakumudavadatam...chatratrayama tipavitramasutryate. agasagayam chattam. Chatraratna One of the fourteen ratnas (precious and unique animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign); divine umbrella which protects the army of the Cakravarti from heat, wind and rain. chatram...tapanatapavatavrstiprabhrtidosa(Prasa 1214 Vr Pa 350) (Prasa 440 Vr Pa 106) (Sama 34.1.7) ksayakarakam. Chadmastha Non-omniscient soul-That Jiva (soul) whose Jnana (knowledge) and Darsana (1) (intuitionapprehension of generic attribute) remain veiled: the soul who remains in that state which is effected by the Udaya (rise) of the Ghatikarmas (or ghatyakarmas) (desparate or destroying Karmas). chadma jnanadrgavarane, tatra tistantiti chadmasthah. (Dhava Pu 1 p. 188) akevali chadmasthah. ghatyakarmodayah chadma, tatra tisthatiti chadmasthah. (Jaidisi 7.22 Vr) Chadmasthamarana A kind of Marana (death); the death of a Chadmastha (a non-omniscient soul). chadmasthamaranam-akevalimaranam. (Sama 17.9 Vr Pa 33) Chandana Samacari A type of Samacari (rules of conduct qua ettquette, formality and convention); to invite Guru etc. for partaking the substances like food etc. received in bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction). chamdana davvajaenam....... See-Nimantrana. (U 26.6) Channa Alocana A blemish of Alocana (confession);

Page #153
136 - Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa to make Alocana in such a low voice that the Acarya (preceptor) cannot hear it; only he himself can hear. 'channam' tti pracchannamalocayati yatha"tmanaiva srnoti nacaryah. (Stha 10.70 Vr Pa 460) Scitta in the form of lowering of his/her seniority minimum by five days upto maximum by six months. chedo avaradhopacaena sasanaviruddhadisamayarena va tavarihamatikkamtassa pamcaraimdiyadipavvajjavicchedanam. (AvaCu 2 p. 247) panagai panagavuddhi, donha vi chammasa nitthavana. (BrBha 707) Chardita A type of blemish related with Esana Dosa (Grahanaisana) (blemish pertaining to comportment qua acceptance of food etc.); accepting food (like ghee etc.) gets splashed down on the ground during the process of giving. ghrtadiccharddayan yaddadati tat chardditam. (Yosa 1.38 V, p. 137) Chaviccheda 1. A clause of ancient Dandaniti (penal code or policy); corporeal punishment in the form of mutilitation of the hands, limbs, nose etc.. 'chavicchedo' hastapadanasikadicchedah. (Stha 7.66 Vr Pa 378) 2. An Aticara (partial transgression of Sthulapranatipataviramana Vrata (abstinence from causing injury to gross living beings which have capacity to move about the first vow of the lay follower)--to mutilate the organs or limbs of creature by beating it or binding it. thulagapanaivayaveramanassa samanovasaenam ime pamca aiyara janiyavva, tam jaha...... chavicchee.... (Ava Pari p. 21) Chedasutra The four canonical works viz., Nisitha, Vyavahara, Kalpa and Dasa come under the category of Chedasutra; these texts deal with the seven organisational posts, the dos and don'ts of ascetic conduct and directives on the procedure of Prayascitta (expiation) .....ayarie va uvajjhae va pavatti va there va gani va ganhaare va ganavaccheie va...... (Ka 3.13) chedasuyam......jamha ettha sapayacchitto vidhi bhannati, jamha ya tena caranavisuddhi kareti, tamha tam uttamasutam. (NiBha 6184 Cup. 253) kappa-vavahara-kappiyakappiya-cullakappa-mahakappsuya-nisihaiesu chedasuttesu aivittharena pacchittam bhaniyam. (Jicup.1) Chedopasthapaniya Kalpasthiti Rules and regulations for the ascetics (Munies) of Chedopasthapaniya Caritra (ordination through detailed resolves). (Stha 6.103) Chedopasthapaniya Caritra See-Chedopasthapya Caritra. Chinna Nimitta A branch of astanga mahanimitta (the eightfold science of progntostication); to foretell about the auspicious or inauspicious event on basis of the hole made in cloth, weapon, umbrella etc. by a weapon, a rat, a thorn etc.. vastrasastrachatropanadasanasayanadisu...... sastrakantakamusikadikrtachedadarsanat kalatrayavisayalabhalabhasukhaduhkhadisucanam chinnam. (Tava 3.36) See-Nimitta. Chedopasthapya Caritra Confirmation of the initiation into monkhood through ordination ceremony-That Caritra (ascetic conduct) in which the initiation into Samayika (2) Caritra (preliminary initiation into ascetic conduct) is concluded and ordination is made through detailed classification of five Mahavratas (great vows). chedena-vibhagena mahavratesu upasthapyate iti chedopasthapyam. (Jaisidi 6.5 Vr) Ja Cheda Prayascitta A kind of Prayascitta (expiation); when a monk/nun goes on committing offences (without making the proper confession or indulges in activities against the religious order or transgresses the limit of the expiation called tapa, he/she has to undergo the Cheda Praya Jagasreni The cosmic row (of space-units) which measures 7 Rajjus (innumerable Yojanas (1Yojana=7.88 miles)).

Page #154
- 137 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 1 Jagasreni = 7 Rajjus Volume of Loka (cosmos)=(Jagasreni) = 343 cubic Rajjus. (TaRava3.38) Jaghanya Atapana The minimum (ordinary) form of Aiapana (exposure of naked body to sun-rays by sitting on the sun-baked ground)-The Atapana undertaken in the standing postures like Hastisundika, Ekapadika, and Samapadika. urdhvasthitasya jaghany.......urdhvasthanatapana'pi tridha hastisaundika ekapadika samapadika ceti. (AupaVPa 75) See-Utkrsta Atapana. (province) etc.; if these words are used in other regions, to connote their meanings, they would be deemed as expression of truth. janapadesu-desesu yadyadarthavacakataya rudham desantare'pi tattadarthavacakataya prayujyamanam satyamavitathamiti janapadasatyam, yatha korkanadisu payah piccam, niramudakam. (Stha 10.89 Vr Pa 464) Jaghanya Gitartha That ascetic (Muni), who is possessed of the knowledge of the Acaraprakalpa i.e., Nisitha (canonical work on expiation).. acaraprakalpadharah nisithadhyayanadharino jaghanya gitarthah. (Brbha 693 Vr) Janma Birth-Taking birth in the Yonies (substratum suitable for the birth of the Jivas (souls)) such as Sacitta (animate object) etc.; to get reincarnated in new body, new life; there are three kinds of birth-Sammurcchana, Garbha and Upapata. janma pradurbhavamatram saririnam. (Tabha 2.32 Vr) adharo hi yoniradheyam janma, yatah sacittadiyonyadhisthana atma sammurcchanadi janmana sariraharendriyadiyogyan pudgalanadatte. (TaVa2.32.13) sammurcchanagarbhopapata janma. (Tasu 2.32) Jaghanya Cirapravrajita That ascetic (Muni), whose tenure of ascetic life is three years. trivarsapravrajito jaghanyascirapravrajitah. (BrBha 403 Vr) Jaghanya Bahusruta (BrBha 402) Jambudvipa The name of the central continent (island) (in Jain Cosmography); it is situated in the centre of the Tiryagloka (middle universe), surrounded by innumerable concentric rings of alternate oceans and continents; its diameter is 1 lakh Yojana (1Yojana= 7.88 kilometers) and Mount Meru is its nucleus. tanmadhye merunabhirurtto yojanasatasahasraviskambho jambudvipah. (TaSu3.9) See-Jaghanya Gitartha. Jarghacarana A type of Carana Kddhi (supernatural power of locomotion); that ascetic (Muni), who is possessed of the Labdhi (supernatural power) of travelling speedily for hundreds of Yojana (1Yojana=7.88 kilometers), keeping himself four Angulas (1Angula=1.3 inches) above the ground. bhuva uparyakase caturangulapramane jarghotksepaniksepasighrakaranapatavo bahuyojanasatasugamanapravana jarghacaranah. (Tava 3.36) Jambudvipaprajnapti Name of the fifth Upanga (auxiliary canonical work). A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); it gives the geographical description of the Jambudvipa along with its mountains and rivers. (Nandi 78) Janapada Satya A type of (verbal) truth; the use of a conventional word of one province in any other region; e.g., the words "Picca" for milk, "Nira" for water are used in Komkana Jaya Win in debate-A term used in polemics; succesful proving of one's own view by the speakers in favour of or against the issue. vadinah prativadino vaya svapaksasya sidhih sa jayah. (Prami 2.1.31 Vr)

Page #155
- 138: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Jayanta Name of the third amongst the five Annuttaravimanas (the highest heavens of the Empyrean gods). (TaBha 4.20) See-Aparajita. Jara The physical pain, due to which the body gets decayed. je nam jiva sariram vedanam vedemti tesi nam jivanam jara. (Bhaga 16.29) Tapa, Dhyana etc.), by dint of which a disease can be cured by the application of bodily dirt (which acts like a medicine). jallo malah....catmanam param va rogapanayanabuddhya vidadibhih sprsatah sadhostadrogapagamah (ViBha 779 V, p. 322) Jagarika Wakefulness-To undertake contemplation remaining awake, free from sleep and remissness. jagarika--prabodhah. (Bhaga 12.20 Vr) Jarayuja Viviparous--A type of birth through Garbha; the living beings which are born with chorion made of blood and flesh around the body, e.g., cow, buffalow etc.. jarayujandajapotanam garbhah. ......yajjalavat praniparivaranam vitatamamsasonitam tajjarayurityucyate. (TaVa 2.33) jarauvedhita jayamti jarauja gavadayah. (Da 4.9 ACu p. 77) Jalacarana A kind of Carana Kddhi (supernatural power of locomotion), by dint of this supernatural power, the sadhaka (practitioner) can perform locomotion on water even without injuring the water-bodied beings. jalamupadaya vapyadisvapkayajivanaviradhayantah bhumaviva padoddharaniksepakusalah jalacaranah. (Tava 3.36 p. 202) Jata Parisad A type of the council of Indra (the king of the gods); the third council of Indra, which is an external one; the members of this council attend the meeting without an invitation of Indra. ....bahirita jaya. ye tvanahuta apyagacchanti sa bahya. (Stha 3.143 Vr Pa 122) See-Samita Parisad, Canda Parisad. Jatinama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the reincarnation of the Jiva (soul) in the jati(category) of one-sensed being etc.; it is a classification of the living beings on the basis of the number of sense-organs available to the Jiva. ekendriyadinamekendriyatvadirupasamanaparinamalaksanamekendriyadisabdavyapadesabhak yatsamanyam sa jatistajjanakam nama jatinama. (Prajna 23.40 V; Pa 469) Jalla Parisaha Parisaha qua bodily dirt-A type of Parisaha; the ascetic (Muni) should endure equanimously the hardship created by the bodily dirt through overcoming the feeling of perturbance caused by the dirt (which may get collected on the body). kilinnagae mehavi pamkena va raena va. ghimsu va paritavena sayam no paridevae.. veejja nijjarapehi ariyam dhamma'nuttaram. java sarirabheu tti jallam kaena dharae.. (U 2.36,37) Jallausadhi Supernatural healing power through bodily dirt-A kind of Labdhi (supernatual power, obtained through) yoga (spiritual practices like Jatinamanidhattayu A type of ayubandha (bondage of life-span-determining Karma); the Niddhata (or Niseka) of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma, together with any one of) five sub-types of Jatinama, viz., one-sensed etc. of Nama (body-making) Karma. ekendriyajatyadih pancaprakara saiva namanamakarmana uttaraprakrtivisesarupam jatinama tena saha nidhattam nisiktam yadayustajjatinamanidhattayuh. (Prajna 6.118 V? Pa 217) Jatisampanna A person, hailing from a noble maternal clan,

Page #156
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa who does not indulged in any such deed which is unworthy of being performed; however, if indulged in (inadvertently), then he rectifies it. jatikulasampannah prayah kimcidakrtyam na sevate, asevya ca pascat tadgunatah samyagalocayet. (Stha 8.19 Vr Pa 402) Jatisthavira An elderly Sramaya (1)-Nirgrantha (2) (Jain ascetic) whose age is sixty years or above. satthivasajac samane niggamthe jatithere. (Sth 3.187) Jatismrti A type of Matijana (perceptual cognition); memory of the past life (or lives): through it, one can know one's own past nine lives which were in the species of Samanaska (i.e., beings possessed of mental faculty). idam jatismaranam matijnanasyaiva ekah prakaro'sti, anena utkarsatah parvavarttini navasamjnijanmani jnatum sakyani. (ABha p. 22) 'sarati' tti smarati pauraniki jatimjanma. (U 19.8 SaVr Pa 452) Jatyuttara In Vada (polemics), mentioning such faults/ fallacies (of the opponent) which, in reality, do not exist at all. abhitadosodbhavanani dusanabhasa jatchutta(Prami 2.29) rani. See-Vada. Jitanidra That ascetic (Muni), who has vanquished sleep; such Muni sleeps only for a while and is not hindered by sleep while he is performing the contemplation over the scriptural text and its meaning in the night hours. jitanidrah-alpanidrah, sa hi ratrau sutramartham va paribhavayan na nidraya badhyate. (PrasaVr Pa 131) Jitendriya That aspirant who has subdued his sense-organs of audition and the like. jimdio nama jitani soyaini indiyani jena so jim(Da 9.3.13 JiCa p. 285) dio. Jina ~139~ 1. Tirthankara (ford-founder). ......dhammatitthayare jine. See Jaina. 2. Omniscient in general. jinah samanyakevalinah. (BrBhd 1114 Vr) 3. One possessed of supersensory knowledge One who has attained Afindriya Jana (super-sensory knowledge). (Ara 2.1) tao jina pamatta, tam jaha-ohinanajine, manapajjavananajine, kevalananajine. (Stl 3.512) 4. Vitaraga-One who has vanquished both Raga (attachment) and Dvesa (aversion). jiyakohamanamaya, jiyaloha tena te jina hunti.... (AvaNi 1076) ragadvesamohan jayantiti jinah. (Stay Pa 168) Jinakalpa (BrBhd 1384) See-Jinkalpasthiti. Jinakalpasthiti The code of ascetic conduct for such ascetic (Muni) who observes the same conduct as that of the Jina (Tirthankara (ford-founder)) and is solitary sojourner (a recluse) equipped with extraordinary knowledge. egarasangadhari edi dhammasukkajhani ya. cattasesakasaya monavai kamdaravasi... bahinntarangagamthacuva ninneha nippiha ya jaivaino. jina iva viharamti sada te jinakappe thiya savana.. (Bhasam 122,123) Jinakalpika That ascetic (Muni), who observes the code of conduct of the Jinakalpa (or Jinakalpasthiti). (BrBhd 1391) dhammo.. Jinadharma Jainism-Jainadharma-The Dharma (1) propounded by the Jina (Tirthankara (ford-founder))-the Arhat, who has attained the highest knowledge and which is in the form of sruta (righteousness qua knowledge) Caritra (righteousness qua conduct). ...bodhi-jinadharmo.arhatprajnaptasya dharmasya srutacaritranipasya..... jayai. vatthupayasanasuro aisayarayanana sayaro savvajayajtvabandhurabandhu duvihovi jina(Sthavr Pa 306)

Page #157
140 :Jinamudra 1. To undertake Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body) in standing posture, by keeping both the feet apart with a distance of four Argulas (1 Angula=1.3 inches) between them in front and a little less distance in back, and by keeping both the hands hanging down (touching the thighs). cattari angulaim purao unaim jattha pacchimao. payanam ussaggo esa puna hoi jinamudda.. (Panca 114) 2. (Keeping the hands in the posture of drdha samyama mudra and jnana mudra, practising indriya mudra-indriya-vijaya mudra and kasaya-mudra. Jinavacana (Sacred) Utterances of the Jina (Tirthankara (ford-founder))-The sermons of the Jina, through which the carnal desires get purged off and the (most dreadful experiences of) birth, death, disease and all sufferings are annihilated. jinavayanamosahaminam, visayasuhavireyanam amidabhudam. jaramaranavahiharanam, khayakaranam savvadukkhanam. (Dapra 17) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa off the previously bound Karma. jibbhimndiyaniggahenam manunnamanunnesu rasesu ragadosaniggahamjanayai, tappaccaiyam kammam na bamdhai, puvvabaddham ca nijjarei. (U 29.66) Jihvendriya Pratyaksa A type of Indriya Pratyaksa (direct cognition qua sensory perception); the perceptual cognition of taste of a physical object which takes place through the gustatory sense-organ. See--Indriyapratyaksa. Jihvendriyaragoparati A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Aparigraha Mahavrata (fifth great vow of non-possession); abstaining from the attachment to agreeable taste and aversion to disagreeable one. (Sama 25.1.24) See--Caksurindriyaragoparati. Jihvendriya Samvara Restraint qua gustatory sense-organ-Inhibition of the influx of Karma by undertaking the restraint over the Rasanendriya (gustatory sense-organ). (Stha 5.137) Jinasasana Dvadasanga-The twelve Argas (1) (principal canonical works); the doctrines propounded by the Tirthankara (ford-founder). Jinasasanam--jinagamam. (U1.6 SaV188) Jinendra Jita Mores laid down by many ascetics who are Gitartha (2) (the ascetics who have knowledge of the text of the scriptures as well as its meaning) through mutual consensus after due deliberations. jitam nama prabhutanekagitarthakytamaryada. (VyaBha 7 Vr Pa 6) bahujanamainnam puna jitam...... (Vyabha 9) (Samapra 224.6) See-Tirtharkara. Jihvendriya Asamvara (Asrava) Non-inhibitation of the gustatory sense-organIndulging in the activity of the gustatory senseorgan which causes the attraction (influx) of new Karma towards the soul. (Stha 10.11) Jihvendriyanigraha Curbing of the sense-organ of smell-To check the attachment and aversion towards the agreeable and disagreeable smells respectively; such stoppage precludes the bondage of new Karma, which is caused by indulging in attach-ment and aversion (to smells) and sheds Jitakalpa 1. One of the Cheda Sutras, in which the "Jita Vyavahara" is expounded. (Sasaa) 2. A type of Vyavahara (monastic jurisprudence); acting in accordance with the decision of a "Samvigna Gitartha" (2) (the ascetics who adhere to the scriptural sanctions as well as who have knowledge of the text of the scriptures as well as its meaning) in absence of availability of clear direction of the Agamas (2) (canonical works) regarding the dos and don'ts and expiation jam jassa va pacchittam, ayariyaparamparae

Page #158
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa aviruddham. joga ya bahuvikappa, eso khalu jiyakappo u.. vattanuvattapavatto bahuso ayuvattiu maha nenam. eso u jiyakappo, pamcamao hoi vavaharo.. (VyaBid 12,4532) Jita Vyavahara See-Jitakalpa. (Vya 10.6) Jiva 1. Living being-That which is possessed of life; it is Jiva, because it lives, it experiences jrvatua (the state of being a Jiva) and undergoes the effect of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma. jamha jive jivati, jivattam auyam ca kamman uvajivati tamha jive tti vattavvam siya. (Bhaga 2.15) 2. That living being, which is possessed of five sense-organs. ...jivah -jivah pancendriya jneya..... (USaVr Pa 584) 3. Atma (soul)-A real existence which is an indivisible continuum of innumerable undetachable Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance) of sentience (consciousness), and which is one of the nine Tattvas (categories of truth), and whose distinguishing characteristics is Upayoga (activity of sentience or consciousness). asamkhejja......logagasappadesaullapadese tu jive ti vattavvam. (AvaCu 1 p.420) uvayogalakkhane nam jive... (Bhaga 13.59) (U 28.11) jive tava niyama jive, jive vi niyama jive... jivacaitanyayoh parasparenavinabhatatvajjivaScaitanyamevacaitanyamapi jiva eva. (Bhaga 6.174 Vr) See-Upayoga. 4. A Desa (part) of the Jivastikaya (one of the five Astikayas (extended substances), possessed of consciousness). upayogaguno jivastikayahtadamsabhuto jivah. (Bhaga 2.135 Vr) Jiva Kriya A type of Kriya (urge); the activity undertaken by a Jiva (living being). which becomes the cause of bondage of Karma. jivasya kriya-vyaparo jivakriya. (Stha 2.2 Vr Pa 36) ~: 141:~ Jivadrstija Kriya A type of Drstija Kriya (sight-based urge); the activity involving Raga (attachment) undertaken for looking at the animate objects. ya asvadidarsanartham gacchatah. (Stha 2.21 Vr Pa 39) Jivana Life-The state of a Jiva (living being), in which there is the blending of Paryapties (bio-potentials) and Pranas (vital energies). paryaptinam prananam ca yoga eva jivanam, tesam viyogasca mrtyuh. Jivanaisrstiki Kriya A type of Naisrstiki Kriya (throw-based urge); the activity of throwing out the animate objects such as to throw out water (which is in the form of water-bodied beings) with the help of a device and the like. rajadisamadesadyadudakasya yantradibhirnisarjanam sa jivanaisrstiki. (Sthi 2.28 Vr Pa 39) Jivaparigrahiki Kriya A type of Parigrahiki Kriya (possessive urge); the activity undertaken for protecting the posse ssion of animate objects (e.g. cattle etc.). (Sth 2.16) Jivapratityiki Kriya A type of Pratityiki Kriya (urge of dependence on others); the activity, which is the cause of the influx of Karma undertaken through the help of Jiva (living being). jivam pratitya yah karmabandhah sa tatha. (Stha 2.24 Vr Pa 39) Jivapradesikavada The second variety of Pravacananihnavas (the apostasy which disowns (or denies) any one doctrine propounded by the Agama (2) (canonical work) (and propounds his own)); the view (put forward by an apostate), which denies the truth; that apostate who does not accept (the doctrine) that the innumerable Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance) of the Jiva (soul) constitute the soul; instead of this, he believes that only the terminal Pradesas of the Jiva constitute the soul.

Page #159
142:jivapradeso jivabhyupagamato vidyate yesam te tatha, caramapradesajivaprarupinah. (Stha 7.140 Vr Pa 389) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa vam bhanatyetadrsametaditi yatsa 'jivaveyarania'jivaveyaraniya va'tti. (Stha 2.31 Vr Pa 39) Jivapradosiki Kriya A type of Pradosiki Kriya (jealousy-based urge); the malicious activity due to the feeling of jealousy towards any person. jive pradvesajjivapradvesiki. (Stha 2.9 Vr Pa 38) Jivabhava Defining characteristic of the Jiva (soul)Jivatva-The mode of the soul as living being, Caitanya (consciousness or sentience). jive nam sautthane.....spurisakkara-parakkame ayabhavenam jivabhavam uvadamsatiti vattavvam siya.. jivabhavam ti jivatvam caitanyam. (Bhaga 2.136 Vy) Jivamadhyapradesa The central Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance) of the Jiva (soul)-A special structure of eight Pradesas in the centre of the innumerable Pradesas of the Jiva; this is called Rucaka Pradesa. tatthanam je se anadie apajjavasie se nam atthanham jxoamajjhapaesanam. (Bhaga 8.354) See-Madhyapradesa. Jivasamantopanipatiki Kriya A type of Samantopanipatiki Kriya (urge of rejoicing, caused by the applause from the multitude); the activity of rejoicing, caused by the appaluse from the multitude regarding the animate objects, owned by oneself. kasyapi sando rupavanasti tam ca jano yatha yatha pralokayati prasamsayati ca tatha tatha tatsvami hrsyatiti jivasamantopanipatiki. (Stha 2.25 Vr Pa 39) Jivasthana Classification of the Jiva (soul) into fourteen states on the basis of the graded purity of the soul with respect to the cessation of Karma. kammavisohimagganam paducca cauddasa jivatthana pannatta. (Sama 14.5) See-Gunasthana. Jivavipakini Those Karma-prakrities (types of Karma) which are responsible for yielding their effect only in the Jiva (soul) itself; not anywhere else, i.e., not in the body; e.g., Jnanavaraniya (knowledgeveiling), Darsanavaraniya (intuition-veiling) etc.. jive jivagate jnanadilaksane svarupe vipakastadanugrahopaghatadisampadanabhimukhyalaksano yasam tah jivavipakinyah. (KaPra p.36) Jivasprstija Kriya A type of Sprstija Kriya (tactile urge); the activity involving attachment and a version to the (agreeable and disagreeable) touches of animate objects. jivamajivam va ragadvesablajam prcchatah sprsato va ya sa jivaprstika jivasprstika va. (Stha 2.27 Vr Pa 39) Jivasvahastiki Kriya A type of Svahastiki Kriya (urge for doing anything with one's own hand by oneself): the activity involving killing of other living being with the living being which is in one's own hand. svahastaglhitena jivena jivam marayati sajivasvahastiki. (Stha 2.27 V? Pa 39) Jivavaidarinika Kriya A type of Vaidaranika Kriya (disclousure-based urge); the Kriya (of divulging the secret (despicable) deeds of other Jivas (living beings). (Stha 2.31) vidarayati-sphotayatiti, athava jivamajivam va" samanabhasesu vikrinati sati dvaibhasiko vicarayati pariyacchaveitti bhanitam hoti, athava jivam-purusam vitarayati-pratarayati vancayatityarthah, asadgunairetadrsah tadrsastvamiti, purusadiviprataranabuddhyaiva, va'ji Jivajivabhigama Name of the third Upanga (auxiliary canonical work). A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); it contains dicussion on Jiva (soul), Ajiva (non-soul), and their classification. (Nandi 77) jivajivabhigame duvihe pannatte, tam jaha---jivabhigame ya ajivabhigame ya.. (Jiva 1.2)

Page #160
143 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Jivajnapanika Kriya A type of Ajnapanika Kriya (urge for giving permission to others); the activity involving giving of permission related with Jiva (animate objects). jivamajnapayata anayayato va parena jivajnapani jianagani va. (Sha 2.30 Vi Pa 39) Jivodayanispanna The state of the Jiva (soul), consequent upon the Udaya (rise) of Karma or the fruition of Karma; e.g., infernal being etc.. jive kammodaenam jo jivassa bhavo nivvattito jaha neraite ityadi. (Anu 274 Cu p. 42) Jivapratyakhyana Kriya A type of Apratyakhyana Kriya (urge of non-abstinence); the activity, related with Jiva (living being), indulged in in absence of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)). jivavisaye pratyakhyanabhavena yo bandhadirvyaparah sa jivapratyakhyanakriya. (Stha 2.13 Vy Pa 38) Jugupsa A type of Nokasaya (quasi-passion), which is a sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct deluding) Karma the Udaya (rise) of which engenders disgust towards a person or (a filthy) object. yadudayena ca visthadibibhatsapadarthebhyo jugupsate tajjugiupsakarmma. (Stha 9.63 Vy Pa 445) Jivarambhiki Kriya . A type of Arambhiki Kriya (violence-based urge); the activity indulged in through crushing of Jivas (living beings) and that of rejoicing at the violence of the Jiva perpetrated by someone else. chedanabhedanavistramsanadikriyaparatvam, anyena carambhe kriyamane praharsa arambha (Tava 6.5) Jrmbhaka Deva Sportive god-That Vyantara Deva (Forest-dwelling god), who is extremely interested in playing games and always remains cheerful. jambhaganam deva niccampamudita-pakkiliya kamdapparatimohanasila.jenam te deve kuddhe pasejja, se nam purise mahamtam ayasam paunejja....tutthe pasejja, mahamtam jasam paunejja. jambhaga'tti jrmbhante-vijrmbhante svacchandacaritaya cestante ye te jrmbhakah tiryaglokavasino vyantaradevah. (Bhaga 14.118 Vr) kriya. Jivastikaya The Totality of all Jivas (comprising of infinite number of Jiva Dravya), which is possessed of the quality of Upayoga (consciousness or the activity of sentience). davvao nam jivatthikae anamtaim jivadavvaim. (Bhaga 2.128) See- Jiva. Jaina Follower of Jina (Tirtharikara (ford-founder)) who is the devotee of the Arhat (Tirtharkara (ford-founder). That person, who is the worshipper of the Jinendra (Jina) Deva (3). jinendro devata tatra ragadvesavivarjitah. (SaSa 45) sakalajinasya bhagavatastirthadhinathasya padapadmopajivino jainah (NisataVi 139) Jainadharma See- Jinadharma. Jivitasamsaprayoga An Aticara (partial transgression) of Samlekhana (scraping penance unto death, i.e., emaciation of passions by a graded course of penance (fasting)); to have aspiration such as "Let me live more." on gaining fame during the undertaking of Samlekhana. "jivitasamsaprayogo' jivitam-pranadharanam tadasamsayah-tadabhilasasya prayogo'yadi bahukalamaham jiveyam'......"yatha jivitameva sreyah, pratipannanasanasyapi yata evamvidha maduddesena vibhutirvartate" Jainasasana Commandments of the Dharma (1) propounded by the Tirtharkaras (ford-founders). See-Jinasasana. Jaina Samudghata jainasamudghatah kevalisamudghata ityarthah.

Page #161
144: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (ViBha 383 Vr p. 187) See-Kevali Samudghat. Jnaparijna The cognitive part of Parijna (renunciation based on comprehension); . the acumen to comprehend a thing or an idea in its entirety. jananaparinna nama jo jam kimci attham janai, sa tassa jananaparinna bhavati. (DaliCu p. 116) See-Pratyakhyanaparijna. pride etc. even when involved in the process of knowledge, vitiates knowledge. nanamdamsanalimge jo jumjai kohamanamaihim. so nanaikusilo kasayao hoi vinneo.. carittammi kusilo, kasayao jo payacchai savam. manasa kohaie, nisevayam hoi ahasuhumo.. ahavavi kasaehim nanainam virahao jou. so nanaikusilo neo vakkhanabheenam.. (Bhaga 25.283 Vr) Jnatadharmakatha Name of the sixth Anga of Dvadasanga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works); in which illustrations (rata) and religious stories (dharmakatha) have been compiled. naya tti--aharana, ditthamtiyo va najjati jeha'ttho te nata. ahimsadilakkhanassa dhammassa kaha dhammakaha. (Nandi 86 Cu p.66) Jnatadharmakathadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is well versed in the text as well as the meaning of the Jnatadharmakatha (the sixth Arga (principal canonical work)). appegaiya nayadhammakahadhara. (Aupa 45) Jiana Cetana That state of conciousness, in which only knowledge (and nothing else) is experienced. svasya jnanamatrasya cetanat svayameva jnanacetana bhavati. (SaSA 386) Jnanapulaka A sub-category of Pratisevana Pulaka Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who makes his (virtue of) knowledge bereft of spirit by indulging in the transgressions of knowledge, such as skhalita (slip of tongue and the like), milita (faulty pronunciation by mixing the letters and the like) etc.. and who vitiates knowledge. skhalitamilitedibhiraticarairjnanamasrityatmanam asaram kurvan jnapulaka). (Stha5.185 V? Pa 320) jnanamasritya pulakastasijasaratakari viradhako jnanapulakah... khaliyaidusanehim nanam, samkaiehim sammattam. muluttaraginapadisevanai caranam virahei.. (Bhaga 25.279 Vr) Jnana 1. Knowledge (cognition of the specific attributes)-The state of consciousness emerging due to Ksaya (annihilation) or Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of knowledge-veiling Karma, through which the categories of truth like Jiva (soul) etc. are known. khayovasamiyakhaiena vabhavena jivadipadattha najjamti iti nanam. (Nandi 6.11 Vr p. 24) 2. Knowledge is essentially a product of sentience, which is the nature of the self (soul). jnanam cetana atmanah svarupam iti. Jnana Atma Mode of soul qua knowledge-That mode of soul, which is in the form of knowledge. jnanavisesita upasarjanikrtadarsanadiratma jnanatma samyagdrsteh. (Bhaga 12.200 Vr) Jnanapratisevanakusila A sub-category of Pratisevanakusila Nirhrantha (3): that ascetic (Muni), who, inspite of being jnanopajivi (specifically involved in the process of knowledge), does not observe Jranacara (the conduct qua knowledge) such as following scheduled time for studying scriptures, modesty etc.. jnanadarsanachritralirganuupajivan pratisevanato jnanadikusilah. (Stha5.187 Vr Pa 320) iha nanaikusilo uvajivam loi nanapabhije. (Bhaga 25.282Vr) Jnanakasayakusila A sub-category of Kasaya Kusila Nirgrantha (3) That ascetic (Muni), who, by indulging in anger. Jnanapravada Name of the fifth Purva (canonical work of the

Page #162
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa earlier lore); it is a treatise on epistemology covering the topic of knowledge and its varieties. pancaman nanappavadam ti, tammi matinanaipancakassa saprabhedam pranipana jamha kata tamhananappavadam. (Nandi 104 Cu p. 75) Jnanabodhi 1. Enlightenment qua knowledge-Attainment of the Samyak Jnana (right knowledge) which was hitherto not obtained. samyagdarsanajnanacaritranamapraptaprapa nambodhih. (BrdraSam Vrp.114) 2. Reflection over the means of attainment of the (right) knowledge. See-Bodhi. Jnanavinaya Reverence qua knowledge-To perform all tasks of learning (gaining knowledge) such as receiving knowledge, practising it, revising it etc. reverentially, for the sake of purification of soul. sabakumanajnanagrahanabhyasasmaranadirjna navinayah. (TaVa 9.23) Jnanavinita A leamer who (goes on) receiving (new) knowledge, revises the (old) received knowledge, performs all actions (wisely) through exercising knowledge and does not bind (new) Karma. nanam sikkhati nani, guneti nanena kunati kiccani. nani navam na bardhati, nanavinio bhavati tamh.... (DaNi 293) Jnana Samjna Instinct qua knowledge-Comprehension (cognition attained through the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) or Ksaya (annihilation) of Jaanavarana (knowledge-veiling) Karma: matih srutam avadhih manahparyavah kevalanca-etajjnanapancakam jnanasamjna. (ABhp. 23) Jnanaksara A type of Aksara (letter). See-Aksara, Labdhiaksara. Jnanacara (Nandicap. 44) ~: 145:~ Conduct qua knowledge-The conduct of modesty etc. practised for the development of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge). kale vinaye bahumane uvadhane taha aninhavane. vamjanaatthatadubhae atthavidho nanamayaro. (NiBha 8) Jaanavaraniya Karma Knowledge-veiling Karma-One of the main eight (types of) Karmas: the Karma, through which the soul's faculty of cognition of the specific attributes of the object. is veiled. jayate-paricchidyate vastvaneneti jaanam-- samanyavisesatmake vastuni visesagrahanatmako bodhah, avriyate-acchadyate anenetyavaraniyam.....jnanasyavaraniyam jnanavarani(TaBha 8.5 Vr) yam. Jyesthavagraha The sojourn of an ascetic (Muni) at one place for four months during the rainy season. varisarattam caummasiyam, sa eva jetthuggaho. (DaJiCap. 374) Jyotihsamarambha A type of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); indulging in ignition of fire (by the ascetic). joti aggi tassa jam samarambhanam etadanacin(Da 3.4 ACu p. 61) nam. Jyotiska Deva Luminous gods-The third type of Devanikaya (fourfold habitats of gods): that Devanikaya which is endowed with Tejolesya (1) (red psychic colour) and whose abode. is situated in the madhyaloka (middle universe). Moon, sun, constellation, planet and star-are the five types of luminous gods. joisiyanam.....ega teulessa. (Prajsi 36.208) camda sura ya nakkhatta, gaha taragana taha. disavicarino ceva, pancaha joisalaya.. (U 36.208) Jha Jhamjhakara 1. One of the (twenty types of) Asamadhisthana (cause of discomposure);

Page #163
- 146 - Taina Paribhasika Sabdakosa macchuvvattam ekkam vamditunam chaddati bitiena paseti pariyattati recakavartena. (RoaNi 1208 Ci p. 43) one who creates schism in the Gana (2) (religious sub-order) or who causes mental affliction to the Gana. (Sama 20.1) 2. One who indulges in vocal quarrel. (U 29.40 Vr) jhajjhakaro yena yena ganasya bhedo bhavati tattatkaro, yena va ganasya manoduhkham samutpadyate tadbhavi. (SamaVr Pa 37) Jhamjhapurusa Quarrelsome-One who always picks up quarrels with others; he incurs bondage of Mahamohaniya Karma (deluding Karma of high intensity) ...ajjhinajhamjhe purise, mahamohampakuvvai.. (Sama 30.1.9) Ta Tala A fruit in which yet the stone (seed) has not developed; to say this fruit is still stoneless": this kind of statement made by an ascetic (Mu) amounts to a transgression. taha phalaim.....talaim.....no vae.. 'talani' abaddhasthini komalaniti. (Da 7.32 HaVr Pa 219) Jharaka 1. That ascetic (Muni), who is mentally attentive to the meaning (and purport) of the Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism). suttatthe ya manasa jhayamtojharako. (Nandi Ga 28 Cu p. 8) 2. One who carries forward the flow of knowledge. Tolagati A blemish of performing Krtikarma (twelvefold obeisance)1. To perfom the ritual of obeisance in hopping-style like a grasshopper. ....tolo vva upphidamto osakkahisakkane kunai.. pascadgamanam....abhimukhagamanam te avasvaskanabhisvaskane folo vva-tiddavadutplavamanah karoti yatra tattolagativandanakamityarthah. (Prusa 157 Vr Pa 36). 2. To perfom the ritual of obeisance by rising up in the style of a camel and going near to each other.. lolagati-tolo jadha utthetta annamannassa miilam jati. (AvaNi 1207 Cu p. 43) 3. A person whose style of movement is like that of a camel, or one whose configuration is ugly like that of a camel. lolagatayah-ustradisamapracarali, pathantarena tolakrtayah-aprasastakarah. (Bliaga 7.119 Vr) Jhasa Samsthana An auspicious mark of the shape of a fish, which is found on the body of humans and subhumans, above the navel. ....nabherupari....svastika-jhasa-kalasadisubhacilma...... (Goji 371 Vr) ....edani samthanani tirikhamanussanam nalie uvarimabhage homti. (Dhiava Pu 13 p. 297) CI. Jhasavarta A blemish of performing Krtikarma (twelvefold obeisance); performing the ritual of obeisance to one ascetic (Muni) in hurry and taking a quick turn like a fish, to start paying obeisance to another Muni in the posture of recakavarta (i.e. sitting in the posture of a person performing evacuation). utthimtanivesimto uvvattai macchau vva jalamajjhe. vamdiukamo va'nnam jlaso va pariyattae turiyam. ....jigamisurupavista eva jhasa iva...tvaritanga paravrtya yad gacchati tanmatsyodvrttain, ittham ca yadrigaparavartanam tajjlasavartamityabliidhiyate. (Prasi 159 Vr Pa 37) Dha Dhaddharasvara A blemish of performing Krtikarina (twelvefold obeisance); to pay obeisance while pronouncing too loudly the alapakas (sections) of the vandanisutras (the text to be pronounced while performing the ritual of obeisance). dhaddharasarena jo puna suttam ghosei dhaddharam tamila...... dhaddharena--mahata sabdenoccarayannalapakan yad vandate dhaddharam tadiheti. (Prusi 173 Vr Pa 38)

Page #164
Jaina Paribhasika Sahdakosa ghatapeksaya patadau manastadanyamanah. (Stha 3.357 Vr Pa 132) See-Tanmana, Noamana. Ta Tajjatadosa A type of fault (or fallacy) in Vada (polemics): to resort to silence due to irritation during the course of vada. pratividadeh sakasajjatah ksobhanmukhastambhadilaksano dosastajjatadosah. (Stha 10.94 Vr Pa 467) Tatagati A type of motion (gati): when any person starts from some place with an intention to reach a destination, before he reaches the ultimate destination, through every step, he covers some distance towards his goal: by dividing the intermediate distance in several sub-destinations, the movement through which such sub-destinations are covered is called Tatagati. yam gramam sannivesam va prati pratisthito devadattadistam gramadikam yavaddyapi na prapnoti tavadantara pathi ekaikasmin padanyase tattaddesantarapraptilaksana gatirastiti tatagatih. (Praji 16.22 Vr Pa 328) Tatpratirupakavyavahara An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Sthila Adattadana Viramana Vrata (abstinence from the gross stealing, third vow of the lay follower). to pass away a fake commodity in place of the genuine one, or to adulterate. tena-adhikrtena pratinipakam sadrsam tatpratiripakam tasya vividhamavaharanam vya vaharah-praksepastatpratirupakavyavaharah. (UPA 1.35 Vrp. 13) Tattva Category of truth-Vastu (3) (object of valid organ of cognition) which is a fundamental principle of the summium bour ultimate truths. jivajivapuuapapasravasamvaranirjarabandha moksastattvam.. tattvam paramarthikam vastu. (Jaisidi 2.1 Vr) tattvamiti....tathyam sadbhitam paramartha ityarthah.....jivadinamarthanam ya svasatta socyate. See-Tathya. ~:147 (TaBha 1.4 Vr) Tatrabhu Fifth type of Pindastha Dhyana (meditation based on the corporeal frame of the body); meditation on immaculate nature of soul, after having practised the Dharanas (3) (fastening of psyche on particular objects of meditation) viz.. Parthivi (on earth element). Agneyi (on fire element), Maruti (on air element) and Vari (on water element). saptadhatuvinabhutam purnendurvisadadyutim. sarvajnakalpamatmanam suddhabuddhih sma ret tatah... svangagarbhe nirakaram samsmarediti tatrabhuh. sabhyasa iti pindasthe yogi sivasukham bhajet... (Yosa 7.23,25) Tatsevi Alocana A blemish of Alocana (confession); to perform confession of the faults (or transgressions) before the Guru (1) (religious preceptor) who himself is perpetrator of the same blemishes (or transgressions). ye dosa alocayitavyastatsevi yo gurustasya purato yadalocanam sa tatsevilaksana alocanadosah. (Stha 10.70 Vr Pa 461) Tathakara Samacari A type of Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention); the Samacari, in which the usage of the word tathakara which is an endorsing expression (meaning "what you say is correct") is to be made. by the disciple in affirmative response to what is told (by the Guru (2) in the form of preaching). ....tahakkaro ya padissue.. (U 26.6) Tathajnana A kind of Dravyanuyoga (ontological exposi tion); exposition on the real nature of the fundamental Dravya (substance). yatha vastu tatha jnanam yasya tattathajnanam. (Stha 10.46 Vr Pa 457) Tathopapatti Existence of Sadhana (proban or middle term) is possible only if there is existence of Sadhya

Page #165
- 148: (probandum or major term); e.g.-existence of smoke is possible only if there is fire. satyeva sadhye hetorupapattih tathopapattih. yatha-agnimanayam parvatah, tathaiva dhumopapatteh. (Pranata 3.30) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa mana Prayascitta (recoiling from transgression) are simultaneously adminstered. mulutiaragunatikkamasaindehe auttena va kae aloyanapadikkamanamubhayam. (AVOC1 2 p. 246) Tathya Categories whose existence is real. E.g.---Jiva (soul), Ajiva (non-soul) etc.. tathyah avitatha nirupacaritavrttayah. (USIVr Pa 562) jivajiva ya bamdho ya, punnam pavasavo taha. samvaro nijjara mokkho, samtee tahiya nava.. (U 28.14) See-Tattva. Tadubhayasastra Weapon of both-one's own and alien kindsA type of Sastra (weapon or instrument of violence); that animate or ananimate substance which, when used, kills a living being of both one's own kind and alien kind. E.g.-water mixed with soil acts as the weapon for other soil. (ABla 1.19) See-Svakayasastra, Parakayasastra. Tadanyamana A state of Mana (mind); the mind which is pre-occupied in anything else, other than its objective. (Stha 3.357 Vr Pa 132) See-Tanmana. Tadubhayagama , That Agama (2) (canonical work), in which the Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism) and their meaning are compiled together. sutrarthobhayarupastu tadubhayagamah. (Anu 550 Ma Vr Pa 202) Tadubhaya (Sutra-artha) A kind of Jnanacara (conduct qua knowledge); during the period of Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching), to comprehend both the Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism) and their meaning; to undertake the study of both the canonical text and its meaning with proper attention. tadubhayam ca-vyanjanarthayorubhayam.... samyagupayogena ca yatah sutradi pathaniyam. (Prasa 267 Vr Pa 64) Tadbhava Marana A type of Marana (death); Death followed by the reincarnation in the same species of life- A type of Marana (death); when a sub-human or human being binds the life-span of the same species and dies, and is re-born accordingly, such death is called Tadbhava Marana. tasmai bhavaya manusyadeh sato manusyadaveva baddhayuso yanmaranam tattadbhavamaranam. (Bhaga 2.49 Vr) Tadubhayakalpika That ascetic (Muni), who has the talent to undertake the study of the Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism) of the Agamas (2) (canonical works) like the Avasyaka and their meaning simultaneously. yo dvavapi sitra'rthau yugapad grahitum samarthah sa tadubhayakalpikah. (BIBha 409 Vr) Tadubhaya Prayascitta Simultaneous administeration of both types of expiation, viz., the Alocana and the Pratikramana--That Prayascitta (expiation), which is administered when there is a doubt about transgression of Mulaguna (principal virtue) or Uttaraguna (subsidiary virtues), or when there is deliberate transgression of Mulaguna or Uttaraguna, and in which both types of PrayaScitta viz., Alocana (confession) and Pratikra Tadvyatiriktamithyadarsanapratyaya Kriya A type of Kriya (urge); a sub-type of Mithyadarsanapratyaya Kriya (the propensity qua perverted faith), in which the existence of categories of truth (i.e. really existent substances) are not accepted:e.g., (to believe that) there is no soul. inatiriktamithyadarsanad vyatiriktam mithyadarsanam---nastyevatmetyadimatarupam pratyayo yasyah sa tatha. (Stha 2.16 Vr Pa 39) Tanuvata Thin air (layer) (in Jain cosmography), which is liquid supported by space.

Page #166
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa tanuvatavalayamakasapratisthitam...... (TaVa3.1) See - Ghanavata. Tandulaprakirnaka A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akila prahara (i.e... the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); name of a Prakiranaka (1) (Agama extracted by the Sthaviras (elder ascetics) from the scriptures) in which there is a description of various ascepts of human life, e.g.. foetus, human anatomy, ten divisions of life-span of hundreds of years and various physical conditions, food etc.. during each of them. (Nandi 77) Tanmana A state of Mana (mind); the mind which is totally engrossed in a particular object which is to be known or which is one's objective. tasya-devadattadestasminghatadau manastanmanah, tatodevadattad anyasya-yajnadattaderdhatapeksaya patadau va manastadanyamanah, avivaksitasambandhitavisesam tu manomatram noamana iti. (Stha 3.357 Vr Pa 132) See-Tadanyamana, Noamana. Tapa Austerties (or penance)-That which heats up (burns up) and destroys the eight types of Karmic knots or Karmanasarira (subtlemost body formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)). It is the cause of annihilation of the previously bound Karma. tavo nama tavayati atthaviham kammaganthim naseti tti vuttam bhavai (Da 8.62 JiCu p.15) purvagrhitakarmaksayahetusca tapah. (ONiVr Pa 12) Tapa Acara Conduct qua Tapa-Undertaking the twelve types of Tapa (austerities) such as Anasana (fasting) etc.. adeptly and unwearingly. barasavihammi vi tave sabbhitara-bahire jinuvaditthe. agilde anajivi nayavvo so tavayaro.. (Dani160) Tapodharma ~:149~ A type of Sramanadharma (tenfold virtues of ascetic) or uttamadharma (noble virtues); Tapa (austerity or penance) being undertaken. for the annihilation of Karma and purification of the soul. karmaksayartham tapyata iti tapah. (TaVa9.6) Tapovinita One whose mind is engrossed in tapa-vinaya (modesty qua penance) and who, by undertaking Tapa (austerity or penance) gets rid of ignorance and takes his soul closer to Moksa (liberation). avaneti tavena tamam, uvaneti ya mokkhamaggamappanam. tava vinayanicchitamati, tavovinio havati tamha.. (DaNi 295) Tapahprayascitta The Tapa (austerity or penance) performed in lieu of Prayascita (expiation) for purification of trangression committed with respect to the Mulaguna (principal virtue) or the Uttraguna (secondary virtue). The duration of such Tapa is. fasting for five day-nights in minimum and for six months in maximum. tavo muluttaragunatiyare pamcaratimdiyati chammasavasanamanekadha. (AvaCa 2 p. 246) Taptatapasvi Practitioner of blazing austerity-That ascetic (Muni), who is performer of such penance that whatever insipid and meager food he eats is instantaneously assimilated in the body, without being converted into blood and faeces. taptayasakatahapatitajalakanavadasususkalpaharataya malarudhiradhibhavaparinamavirahitabhyavaharah taptatapasah (Tava 3.36) Taptanirvrtabhojitva A type of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to consume half-cooked food which is in the form of an animate object (i.e., Sacitta). java nativaaganiparinatam tam tattaaparinivvudam. (Da 3.6 ACu p.61) Tamahprabha Dark-hued infemal land-The clan (gotra) of the sixth nether (infernal) land (Magha); it is full of darkness of black colour. (Cf. Mahatamahprabha). (See fig. p. 396).

Page #167
: 150: jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa krsnatamo ivabhati tamahprabha. (Anu 181 Cu p. 35) See-Rarnaprabha. Tamaskaya A mass of darkness (the form of a cosmological structure of very great size in) formed by the natural transformations of the water-bodied beings and Pudgalas (material clusters); it exists in both the Tiryakloka (middle universe) and the Urdhvaloka (upper universe). (See fig. p. 394). tamaskayasya ca stibukakarapkayikajivatmakatvat. (Bhaga 6.72 V? Pa 539) tamukkae nam.....jivapariname vi poggalapariname vi. (Bhaga 6.87) Tapaksetra 1. The lit field-That portion of the space which is pervaded by the heat of the sun. There are two suns in the Jambidvipa: when the day is of 18 Muhurttas (1Mulurtta-48 minutes) each sun lights part of the Jambudvipa. The circumferences of the Jambudvipa is 316288 Yojanas (1Yojana=7.88 kilometers). part of that circumference is-316288x?=94868/ Yojanas. This is the lit field (of the fambridvipa). 'suriya'tti dvau suryani jambudvipe........yadapi daksinottarayoh sarvotkrsto divaso bhavati, tadapi jambudvipasya dasablag.itrayapramanameva tapaksetram tayoh pratyekam syad... utkystadinam castadasabhirmulirttairuktam. ......lavanasamudram prati caturnavatiryojananam sahasrani astau satanyastasastyadhikani catvarasca dasablaga yojanasyetyetadatkrstadine tapaksetrapramanain blavati.....jambiidvipaparidheh kijicinnyunastavimsatyuttarasatadvayadhikasodasasahastropetajojanalaksatrayamanasija dasablirbhage hyte yallabdhain tasya trigunitve ctasya bhavaditi. (Bhaga 5.3-7 V!) 2. The length of the day--The time from sunrise up to sunset ksetram---suryasambandhi tapaksetram dinamityarthah. . (Bhaga 7.24 Vr) Tamastama (Stha 7.24) See-Mahatamah Prabha. Tama (Stha 7.24) See-Tamahprabha. Tarka Inductive reasoning--The judgement based on the Anvaya (statement of the constant and invariable concomitance of the Sadhana (proban or middle term) (or Hetu) and the Sadhya (jolandum or major term)) and Vyatireka (assertion of the concomitance of the absence of Sadhya and the absence of Sadhana); for example, the Anvaya is--wherever there is smoke, there is fire; the Vyatireka is--wherever there is no fire, there is no smoke. anvayavyatirekanirnayastarkah. ....anvayah yatha-yatra dhumastatragnilt, agnaveva va dhumah. ....vyatirekah, yatha--agnyabhave na dhumah. (Bhiksu 3.7 Vr) Tapaksetradisa That Ksetradisa (direction arising from the Rucaka (centre of the cosmos)), which is identified by heat (radiations) of the sun. tatra tapatiti tapa iha savita grhyate, tadupalaksita ksetradik tapaksetradik. sa saniyatetya 110 jesim jatto suro uei tesim tai havai puvva. tavakklittadisao payahinam sesiyao sim.. (Vibha 2701 Vr p. 149) Tayi (U 8.4 SaVr Pa 291) See-Trayi. Taskaraprayoga An Aticara (partial transgression of the vow of Sthilaadattadanaviramana (abstinence from gross stealing, the third vow of the lay follower); to instigate others to indulge in stealing and to become accomplice in it. taskaraprayogascauravyaparanam, harata yuyam ityevamabhyanujnanamityarthah. (Upa 1.34 Vr p. 12) Tara Star- A kind of Jyotiska (Luninious god) Devanikaya (fourfold habitat of gods). (L 36.208) See-Jyotiska Deva. Talavrntavidya Healing through palm-leaf-A kind of Vidya (occult science):

Page #168
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 151 - that Vidya, in which a foot-stalk (or a fan) of palmleaf is first treated by chanting Mantras; then the patient is treated with it, which makes him free from the ailment. talavrntavisaya vidya, yaya talavrntainabhimantrya tenaturo'pamriyamanah svastho bhavati sa talavrntavidya. (Vya Bha 2439 Vr) belonging to the realm of sub-human, which are other than the Aupapatika (3) (Deva (god) and Naraka (infernal) and the human being and which always lead life in low (wretched) state. aupapadikamanusyebhyah sesastiryagyonayah. (Tasu 4.28) tirobhavo nyagbhagah upabahyatvamityarthah tatah karmodayapaditabhava tiryagyonirityakhyayate. (Tava 4.27) Talodghatinividya A kind of Vidya (occult science); that Vidya, through which bolted locks are automatically unlocked talugghadanie vijjae talagani vihadeuna..... (NiBha 347 Cu) Titiksa Endurance of sufferings--A type of Yogasamgraha; to undertake the practice of vanquishing the Parisahas (hardships). 'titikkha'tti titiksa parisahadijayah. (Sama 32.2.2 Vr Pa 55) Tiryagloka Middle universe--The middle portion of the Loka (cosmos), which has the shape of a jhallari (a discshaped musical instrument): it has a diameter of one Rajju (innumerable Yojanas) and height of 1800 Yojanas (1 Yojana=7.88 kilometers): it comprises innumerable (Asamkhyeya) alternate continents and oceans like concentric rings with each encircling the preceding one, with the Jambudvipa at the centre of all, and the Mt. Meru at the centre of the Jambudvipa. tiryagloko jhallaryakrtih. (Tava 3.6) jhallari sarvatra samatala tulyaviskambhayamavaditravisesastadvat tiryaglokasannivesah, sa ca viskambhayamabhyan rajjupramano jambudvipamerurucakamadliya iti. (Tava 3.6 Vr) 'tiriyaloe'....samayaparibhasaya tiryagmadhye vyavasthito lokastiryaglokah.athava tiryak sabdo madhyamaparyayah. (An 177 MaV? Pa 80) astadasasatayojanocchrito'samkhyadvipasamudrayamastiryak. (Jaisidi 1.8 Vr) Tiryaksampatima That Jiva (living being or insect) which can fly in lateral directions e.g., bees, insects, moth etc.. tiriccham sampayamtiti tiricchasampaima, te ya payamgadi. (Da 5.18 JiCi p. 170) Tiryaksamanya The Samanya (generic character of an object) which is equally obtained in each individual (of a group); e.g. pitcherhood in each pitcher (wheather it is of gold or clay). tulya parinatirbhinnavyaktisu yattaducyate. tiryaksamanyamityeva ghatatvam tu ghatesviva.. (Drata 1.5) prativyakti tat tiryaksamanyam, yatha-vatanimbadisu vrksatvam. (Bhiksu 6.6 Vr) See--urdhvatasamanya. Tiryagdisapramanatikrama An Aticara (partial transgression of the Digvrata (the sixth vow of the lay follower); to transgress the accepted limit of movement in the lateral direction, either unknowingly or due to any other reason. See-Urdhvadisapramanatikrama. Tiryagvyatikrama (TaSu 7.25) See-Tiryagdisapramanatikrama. Tiryancagati Realm of subhuman-One of the four kinds of Gati (2) (realm of mundane existence): it is the sub-type of the Gatinama Karma (body-making Karma qua Gati), due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) undergoes experience of the subhuman mode of life. See-Narakagati. Tiryagyonika Sub-human living beings--The living beings, Tiryancayuska Life-span qua subhuman-A sub-type of the

Page #169
~152~ Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) undergoes the exprience of the subhuman state. ayurevayuskam.....tiryagyonaya eka-dvi-tri-catuh-pancendriyastesamidam tairyagyonam. (TaBha 8.11 Vr) Tirtha Ford (to cross the ocean of mundane existence) 1. The Srutajnana (articulate knowledge or the scriptural knowledge); the Pravacana-Discourse (of the Tirthankara (ford-founder)) which is renowned as Dvadasanga (the twelve Angas (principal canonical works). tirtham srutajnanam tatpurvika 'arhatta' tirthakarata, na khalu bhavantaresu srutabhyasamantarena bhagavat evameva"rhantyalaksmirupadhaukate. (BrBha 1194 Vr) ...pavayanam pi tittham...... (ViBh1380) tittham duvalasangam. (Dhava Pu 13 p. 366) 2. The religious order of the Sramanas (1) (ascetic of the Jain religious order) which comprises male and female ascetics (i.e., monks and nuns respectively) and male and female lay followers. tittham puna cauvanne samanasanghe. Tirthankara Ford-founder-One type of Salakapurusa (universal personage); one who is the founder of the Tirtha (ford (to cross the ocean of mundane existence)), one who delivers the Pravacana (Discourse on Truth, which is contained in Dvadasanga (the twelve Aigas (principal canonical works)). araha tava niyam titthakare. (Bhaga 20.74) pujja pavayaga pavayanassa te barasamgassa. (Vibha 1066) See-Jina. Tirthankaranama A sub-tpye of Nama (body-making) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which a Jiva (soul) becomes Tirthankara (ford-founder)-the founder of the Tirtha (ford (to cross the ocean of mundane existence)). tirthakaratvanirvartakam tirthakaranama. (TaBha 8.12) Tirthankarasiddha A kind of Siddha (liberated soul): Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa that Siddha, who had attained emancipation in the form of a Tirthankara (ford-founder). risabhadayo titthakara, te jamha titthakaranama-kammudayabhave thita titthakarabhavato va siddha tamha te titthakarasiddha. (Nandi 31Cap. 26) Tirthasiddha A kind of Siddha (liberated soul); that Siddha, who had attained emancipation after having been initiated in a Tirtha (2) (religious order founded by the Tirthankara (ford-founder). je titthe siddha te titthasiddha. Tivrakamabhinivesa (Nandi 31 Cu p. 26). See-Kamabhogativrabhilasa. (TaSu 7.23) Tivranubhava 1. Strong intensity (of fruition of Karma)-That bondage of Karma. the Anubhava (Bandha) (bondage qua intensity) of which is very strong: it has the Catuhsthanika (Catuhsthanapatita) intensity. roti. tivranubhavascatuhsthanikarasatvena....praka(U 29.23 Savr Pa 585) 2. That bondage of Karma, the Mandanubhava (bondage qua mild intensity) of which is rendered Tivranubhava (1). See-Mandanubhava. Tucchausadhibhaksana An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of Upabhoga-paribhogaparimana (seventh vow of the lay follower): to consume grain of worthless quality (such as the pod of a leguminous plant which is not fully developed) due to which there is more killing of the Jivas (living beings) but less satiation. 'tucchosahibhakkhanaya' tti tucchal-asara ausadhayah anispannamudgaphaliprabhrtayah tadbhaksane hi mahati viradhana svalpa ca tatkarya trptih. (UPa 1.38 Vrp. 16) Trasparsa Parisaha A type of Parisaha (hardship): the pricks of thomy grass etc. or the pain caused by its harshness, which is to be endured equanimously by the ascetic (Muni).

Page #170
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 153 : acelagassa luhassa, samjayassa tavassino. tanesu sayamanassa, hujja gayavirahan... ayavassa nivaenam, aula havai veyana. evam nacca na sevamti, tumtujam tanatajjiya.. (U 2.34,35) Tejaskaya Fire-bodied beings-The third of the Sadjivanikaya (six classes of living beings). (ACili 2.41) See-Tejaskayika. Tejaskayika Fire-bodied beings--That Jiva (soul, living being), the body of which is the fire." tejah-usmalaksanam pratitam, tadeva kayah sariram yesam te tejahkayah, tejahkaya eva tejahkayika". (DaHaVPa 138) See--Tejaskaya. creation of Tejolesya (1) (red psychic colour). The aura of red colour akin to rising sun. himgulayadhausamkasa tarunaiccasannibha. suyatumapaivanibha teulesa u vannao.. (U 34.7) See-Dravyalesya. 3. Fiery flame (of the supernatural power) of Tejolabdhi (energy of fiery body) gained through Tapa (austerities), through which anything situated even at a distance of hundreds of Yojanas (1 Yojana=7.88 kilometers) can be burnt to ashes. samksipta-sarirantarlinatvena hrasvatam gata, vipula-vistirna anekayojanapramanaksetrasritavastudahanasamarthatvattejolesya-visistatapojanyalabdhivisesaprabhava tejojvala. (Bhaga 1.9 Vr) See--Samksiptavipulatejolesya. Taijasavargana The material clusters fit for the Taijas Sarira (fiery body). (ViBha 631) Tejolabdhi Supernatural power qua energy of fiery bodyA kind of Labdhi (supernatural power); the energy of Taijasa sarira (fiery-body) obtained by developing the Taijasa Sarira; this power can be utilized both for giving a curse and granting a boon. teja ityagnih, tejogunopitadravyavarganasamarambdha tejovikarasteja eva va taijasamusnagunam sapanugrahasamarthyavirbhavanam tadeva yadottaragunapratyaya labdhirutpanna bhavati. (TaBha 2.37 Vr) See-Tejolesya. Tejolesya 1. Red Lesya (psychic colour)-The fourth among the six kinds of Lesya; (it is the first auspicious Lesya); auspicious (benevolent) flow of Bhiva (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness)-A type of radiation emanating from soul at very subtle level of consciousness, which makes the soul prone to deep faith in moral and religious discipline. niyavitti acavale, amai akuuhale. viniyavinae damte, jogavam uvahanavam.. piyadhamme dadhadhamme, vajjabhiru hiesae. eyajogasamautto teulesam tu pariname.. (U 34.27.28) See-Bhavalesya. 2. The Pudgala (material clusters) of rising sun red colour, which becomes instrumental in Taijasa Sarira Fiery body (Bio-electrical (micro) body)-It is composed of the atoms of Taijasa Vargana (class of material clusters qua fiery body); it is responsible for the efflugence of the body; it assists in digestion and produces the aura (abhamandala) (which is a coloured envelope around the body); it is also responsible for attainment of Tejolabdhi (supernatural power qua energy of fiery body). 'teyae' tti tejaso bhavastaijasam, usmadilingasiddham, uktam ca-- savvassa umhasiddham rasadiaharapagajanagamca. teyagaladdhinimittam ca teyagam hoi nayavvam.. (Stha 5.25 Vr Pa 281) Taijasasarirabandhananama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the establishment of the mutual relation between the Pudgalas of Taijasa Sarira (material clusters qua fiery body), which have already been accepted and which are in the process of being accepted and also the Karmana Sarira (subtlemost body formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)). yadudayataijasapudgalanam grhitanam grhya

Page #171
154: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa mananam ca parasparam karmanapudgalaisca saha sambamdhastattaijasasarirabandhanandma. (Prajna 23.43 Vr Pa 470) undertake locomotion voluntarily in order to acquire what is beneficial and avoid what is harmful Initahitapravrttinivrttyartham gamanasilastrasah, taditare sthavarah. (Jaisidi 3.3 Vr) Taijasasamudghata Expansion (projection) of soul-units (outside the body) related with Taijas Sarira (fiery body)--A type of Samudghata (expansion of the soul-units beyond the body): it occurs to eliminate the material particles of the Taijas Sarira: its purpose is to grant favour or inflict curse. It depends upon the Taijas Sarira Nama Karma (body-making Karma qua fiery-body). vaikurvikataijasaharakasamudghatah sariranamakarmasrayah. (Sama Vr Pa 12) Trasanadi That cylindrical part of the cosmic space (Lokakasa) wherein the Trasakayika Jiva (living being possessed of the body capable of undertaking locomotion) can inhabit. It is located in the central part of cosmos and is of one Rajju (innumera-ble Yojanas) in length and breadth and a little less than thirteen Rajjus (i.e., 13 Rajjus minus 32162241 Dhanusyas (2000 Dhanusya=1 kosa) in height. loyabahumajjhadese tarummi saram va rajjupadarajuda. terasarajjuccheha kimcuna hodi tasanali.. (Tripra 2.6) Tyagadharma A type of Sramanadharma (tenfold virtues of ascetic) or uttamadharma (noble virtues); renunciation of evil propensities with respect to body, paraphernalia, food, drinks etc.. bahyjabhyantaropadhisarirannapanadyasrayo bhavadosaparityagastyagah. (TaBha9.6.8) Tyagi Renouncer-The person who does not enjoy himself the beautiful and dear sensual pleasures in spite of their availability, but renounces them voluntarily. je ya kamte pie bhoe, laddhe vipitthikuvvai. sahine cayai bhoe, se hu cai tti vuccai. (Da 2.3) Trasanama A type of Nama (body-making) Karma, by the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) gets the capacity of movement in desired direction. It becomes the cause for taking birth in two-sensed beings and so on. trasanti-usnadyabhitaptali santo vivaksitasthanadudvijante gacchanti ca chayadyasevanartham sthanantaramiti. trasa--dvindriyadayastatparyayaparinativedyam namakarmani trasanama. (Prajna 23.38 Vr Pa 474) Trasakaya The sixth of the Sadjivanikaya (six classes of living beings). (ACula 2.41) See-Trasakayika, Trasa Jiva. Trayastrimsaka Those gods, who are in the position of ministers and priests. trayastrimsa mantripurolitasthaniyali. (Ta Bha 4.4) Trasakayika The living being, capable of undertaking locomotion-That Jiva (living being), whose body is capable of running away due to fear. (Cf. Sthavara). trasanasilastrasah pratita eva, trasah kayah--- sarirani yesam te trasakayah, trasakaya eva trasakayikah. (DahaVr Pa 138) See-Trasa Jiva. Trayi That ascetic, who protects himself from the great fear of the existence in mundane world: or that ascetic (Muni) who is like the Vitaraga (one, free from attachment and aversion). tayate trayate va raksati durgateratmanam ekendriyadipranino va'vasyamiti tayi trayi va. (U 8.4 SaVr Pa 291) Trasa Jiva Those mobile Jivas (living beings) who can Tricaksuh

Page #172
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 155: part more (vi) numerable times more. See-Satsthanapatita. That geniune Sramana (ascetic), who is possessed of supernatural knowledge, i.e., who has three eyes--the sense-organ of vision, super articulate knowledge and super clairvoyance. (Paramavadhi (Jzana)). ...taharuve samane va mahane va uppannananadamsanadlare ticakkliu tti vattavvam siya. .....tricaksuh, caksurindriyaparamasrutavadhibhiriti vaktavyam syat. (Stha 3.499 Vr Pa 161) Trindriya Three-sensed living being-The living being endowed with three sense-organs, viz., the sense of touch, taste and smell. E.g., kunt (a very small insect hardly one mm in size, often found in papers of old books), ant, louse etc.. sparsanarasanaghranendriyatrayayuktah kunthupipilikayukamatkunadayastrindriyah. (BrDraSam 11 Vr p. 23) Tripadi. The Tripadi (triplet) of terms viz., Utpada (origination). Vyaya (cessation) and Dhrauvya (persistence): the set of the these three terms, (which stands for the reality (sat)), is expounded by the Tirtharkara (ford-founder) (in his exposition on the nature of reality) and on the basis of which the Ganadharas (3) (composer of the canonical works) compose the Dvadasanga (the twelve Angas (principal canonical works)). uppanne i va, vigame i vadhuve i va, eta eva tisro nisadya), asameva'sakasad ganabhytam'utpadavyayadhrauvyayuktam sadi' ti pratitirupajayate, anyatha satta'yogat, tatasca te purvabhavabhavitamatayo dvadasargamuparacaijanti. (AvaNi 735 HIVrp. 185) tihim nisejjahim coddasapuvvani uppaditani. kim ca vagareti bhagavam? uppanne vigate dhuveetao tinni nisejjao. uppanne tti je uppannima bhava te uvagacchamti.vigate tti te vigatissabhava te vigacchamti. dhuva je avinasadhammino. (AvaNi 735 Cap. 370) See--Matrkapada. Trairasikavada The sixth variety of Pravacananihnavas (the apostasy which disowns (or denies) any one doctrine propounded by the Agama (2) (canonical work) (and propounds his own)); the view (put forward by an apostate), which denies the truth; that apostate who does not accept Mahavira's doctrine of Dvairasikavada i.e., there are only two general sets of objects viz., Jita (soul or animate) and Ajiva (non-soul or inanimate); instead of this, he asserts the doctrine that there are three general sets of objects, viz., Jiva, Ajiva and Nojiva (i.e., neither Jiva, nor Ajiva). jivajivanojivabhedastravo rasayah samahstastrirasih. tatprayojanam yesam te trairasikah, rasitrayakliyapaka ityarthah. (Stha 7.140 Vr Pa 413) Trividya Knower of three sciences-One who is conversant with three sciences, viz.. (1) knowledge of past life (2) knowledge of birth and death (3) knowledge of the annihilation of the influx (of Karma) (i.e., isravaksaya). purvajanmajnanam janmamaranayorjnanam asravaksayajnanam ceti tisro vidyah. etasain vidyanam jnata trividyo bhavati. (ABha 3.28) Da Damsamasaka Parisaha Hardship qua insect bite-A type of Parisaha (hardship): The pain, arising from the bites of gnats, mosquities etc., which is to be endured equanimously by the ascetic (Muni). puttho ya damsamasaehim samareva malamuni. nago samgamasise va suro abhihane param.. na samtase na varejja manam pi na paosae. uvehe na hane pane bhumjamte mamsasoniyam.. (U 2.10,11) Tristhanapatita (Tristhanika) Three mathematical measurements which indicate relatively less or more strength of number; they are-(i) innumerableth part less (ii) numerableth part less (111) numerable times less. Or (iv) innumerableth part more (v) numerableth Danda 1. That activity, on account of which the soul has to undergo punishment (danda); that activity, which deprives the soul of the Caritra (conduct/asceticism) and which results

Page #173
156 - Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa hasramapyadhah pravisati. (Prasa 1214 V? Pa 350, 351) in soul's reincarnation in Durgati (deteriorate reincarnation) in next life. dandyate-caritraisvaryapaharato'sarikriyate ebhiratmeti danda. (Sama 1.6 Vr Pa 8) 2. Vertical column-In the course of the KevaliSamudghata (spatial expansion of soul-units by the omniscient soul beyond the body), the configuration of a vertical column (Danda) of the thickness of body, touching the Zenith and nadir of the cosmos is attained in the first and the eighth Samaya (smallest time-unit) of the projection. padhamasamaye damdam karei'tti prathamasamaya eva svadehaviskambhamurdhvamadhascayatamubhayato'pi lokantagaminam jivapradesasamghatam damdasthaniyam kevali jnanabhogatah karoti. (Aupa V? Pa 208, 209) See-Kevalisamudghata. Dandayatika A variety of Kayaklesa (external austerity by undertaking yogic postures); a Yogic posture simulating a stick, in which the practitioner lies down on the ground in a straight position like a bamboo by joining both legs and touching both hands to the legs. dandayatikah--prasaritadehah. (Sha 7.49 Vy Pa 378) Dandaka Classification of Jivas (living beings) into homogeneous categories; there are 24 Dandakas. (Sha 1.213) Datti A measure of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction); the quantity of bhiksa--food, drinks etc., given to an ascetic (Muni) by hand or a container without breaking the flow. (If the flow breaks, it is one Datti; again if it is given, then it is second Datti, and so on). tatra karasthaladibhyo'vyavacchinnadharaya ya patati bhiksa sa dattirabhidhiyate. (Prasa 197 Vr Pa 45) Dandaniti A penal code (or policy) prevalent in very ancient time, in which there was provision for punishment corresponding to the graveness of crime. dandnam dandah-aparadhinamanusasanam, tatra tasya va sa eva vanitih-nayo dandanitih. (Stha 7.66 Vr Pa 378) Dantavana A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to brush teeth with a tooth-brush (such as a dry fibrous twig). dantah puyante---pavitrah kriyante yena kasthakhandena taddantapavanam. , (Prasa 210 Vr Pa 51) Dandaratna One of the fourteen ratnas (precious and unique animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign); the cudgel (danda) of the Cakravarti, which possesses superhuman powers-it is capable of destroying the whole army of the enemy, it is divine (superhuman) and invincible; it can fulfil the task of levelling the uneven plot of land wherein the army of the Cakravarti can be camped; and can fulfil all the desires of its beholder. It can penetrate in the earth up to one thousand Yojanas (1Yojana=7.88 kilometers). dandaratnam ratnamayapancalatakam vajrasaramayam sarvasatrusainyavinasakarakam, cakravartinah skandhavaram visamonnatavibhagesu samatvakari santikaram cakravartino hitepsitamanorathapurakam divyamapratihatam prayatnavisesatasca vyaparyamanam yojanasa Dantavanijya A type of Karmadana (occupation involving great violence and possession); trading in commodities like tusk, horns of animals, leather etc.. 'damtavanijje'tti dantanam-hastivisananam upalaksanatvadesam carmacamaraputikesadinam vanijyam-krayavikrayo dantavanijyam. (Bhaga 8.242 Vr) Daya 1. To protect all living beings of the world i.e.. not to kill them through deliberate effort. sarvajagajjivaraksanarupa ya day..... (Prasna 6.3 Vr Pa 109)

Page #174
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 2. To protect one's own soul or soul of others from sinful activity. papacaranadatmaraksa daya. Jaisidi 9.1) Darpapratisevana To indulge in the Pratisevana (indulging in transgression like pranatipata (injuring or killing a living being etc.)) out of sheer arrogance or instigation due to attachment or due to aversion. dappo puna vagganaio iti vacanat. tasmadagamapratisiddlapranatipatadyaseva ya s darppapratisemana. (Sta 10.69 V Pa 460) ragadvesabhyam anugata-sahita ya pratisevana sa darpika. (BrBha 4943 Vr) Darpika (BrBha 4943 Vr) See--Darpapratisevana. -157:Darsana Atma The consciousness qua intuition-That mode of soul, which is in the form of Darsana (1) (intuition-apprehension of generic attribute). darsanatma sarvajivanam.......jassa daviyaya tassa damsanaya niyamam atthi' tti yatha siddhasya kevaladarsanam 'jassavi damsanaya tassa daviyaya niyamam atthi' tti yatha caksudarsanadidarsanavatam jivatvam. (Bhaga 12.200,203 Vr) Darsanakasayakusila A sub-category of Kasayakusila Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who, by indulging in anger, conceit etc. in context of Darsana (2) (i.e., enlightened world-view), violates the observance of Darsana. See-jnanakasayakusila. Darsanakriya Urge qua vision-A type of Kriya (urge); the activity, indulged in by a passionate person through looking at a charming beauty, on account of becoming overwhelmed by attachment to it. ragardrikstatvat pramadinah ramaniyarupalokanabhiprayah. (Tava 6.5) Darbha Vidya A kind of Vidya (occult science); that Vidya, in which the kusa (grass) is first treated by chanting Mantras, then the patient is treated with it, which makes him free from the ailment. ya darbhe darbhavisaya bhavati vidya, yaya darbhairapamrjyamana aturah praguno-bhavati. (Vya Bha 2439 Vr) Darsana 1. Intuition-Apprehension of the generic attribute of the object. It is Anakara Upayoga indeterminate consciousness (cognitive activity). Through it, only that apprehension of the object occurs, which is devoid of any particular characteristic such as class, substance, quality and function. jam samannaggahanam damsanameyam..... (SaPra 2.1) ....darsanam--anullikhitavisesasya sanmatrasya pratipatih.... (Jaisidi 2.11 Vr) 2. The world-view (Drsti), which is due to the cessation of the Darsana Mohaniya (view-deluding) Karma--the Samyaktva (right faith). drsyante-sraddhiyante padartha anena....darsanam-darsanamohaniyasya ksayah kayopasamo va, drstirva darsanam-darsanamohaniyaksayady virbhutastattvasraddhanarupa atmaparinamah. (Stha 1.46 Vr Pa 21,22) 3. The world-view (Drsti), which is due to Udaya (rise) of the Darsana Mohaniya (view-deluding) Karma --the Mithyatva (perverse faith). darsanamohodayat atattve tattvapratitih mithyatvam giyate. (Jaisidi 4.18 Vr) Drasana Parisaha A type of Parisaha (hardship); the ascetic (Muni) should overcome the despondency (or disbelief) that may be created due to the failure in attaining the supersensory perception of the subtle categories. natthi nunam pare loc iddhi vavi tavassino. aduva vamcio mi tti ii bhikkhu na cimtae.. abhu jina atthi jina, aduvavi bhavissai. musam te evamahamsu, ii bhikkhu na cimtae.. (U 2.44, 45) Darsanapulaka A sub-category of Pulaka Nirgrantha (3); one who makes his Darsana (2) (i.e., enlightened world-view) bereft of its essence, by coming in contact with people having perverse deluded world-view. kudrstisamstavadibhirdarsanapulakah. (Stha 5.185 Vr Pa 320) Darsana Pratima The first (out of the eleven) of the Upasaka pra

Page #175
- 158: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (Prajia 23.33 Vr Pa 467) namohaniyam. timas (intensive course of spiritual practice prescribed for the lay follower) in which the lay follower (observing this course) undertakes the practice of strengthening his Darsana (2) (faith or enlightentened world-view) by making it free from the distractions such as Samka (scepticism), Karkna (affinity for perverse goal) etc. and by augmenting through specific practice the virtues such as Sama (placidity), Samvega (detachment) etc. and which is to be observed without any exception like royal compulsion etc.. pasamaigunavisittham kuggahasamkaisallaparihinain. sammadamsanamanaham dainsanapadima havai padhama.. samyagdarsanasya kugrahasamkadisalyarahitasyanuvratadigunavikalasya yo'bhyupagamah sa darsanapratimeti, samyagdarsanapratipattisca tasya purvamapyasit kevalamiha sarkadidosarajabhiyogadyakarasatkavarjitatvena yathavatsamyagdarsanacaravisesaparipalanabinyupagamena ca pratimatvam sambhavyate. (Prasa 982 Vr Pa 294) Darsanavinaya Reverence qua Darsana (2) (i.e., enlightened world-view)-To have unfaltering (or unflinching) faith in and dedication towards the Tattva (category of truth), propounded by the Tirtharikara (ford-founder), sans any kind of scepticism. davvana savvabhava uvadittha je jalia jimavarehim. te taha saddahati naro damsanavinayo bhavati tamha.. (DaNi 292) Darsanasraddha The lay follower who has the enlightened world-view, but who does not observe abstinence. darsanasraddhah'aviratasamyagdrstirbhavati. (BrBha 1542 Vr) Darsanasaptaka A cluster of seven sub-types of Mohaniya (deluding) Karma, which is responsible for hindering the attainment of the Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view). (BrBha 118 Vr) See-Saniyaktva. Darsanapratisevanakusila A sub-category of Pratisevanakusila Nirgrantha (3): that ascetic (Muni), who earns his livelihood through misuse of the Darsana (2) (i.e., enlightened world-view). See-Jnanapratisevanakusila: Darsana Bodhi Enlightenment qua Darsana (2) (i.e., enlightened world-view)1. Attainment of Darsana (2) which was hitterto not obtained 2. Reflection over the means of attainment of Darsana (2) darsanabodhih-darsanamohaniyaksayopasamadisampannah sraddhanalabhah. (Stha 2 Vr Pa 91) See-Bodhi. Darsanacara Conduct qua faith-That conduct which is to be practised in order to strengthen the Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view); it is of eight kinds, viz., Nihsarkita and the like. darsanam-samyaktvam tadacaro nihisarkitadirastadha. * (Stha 5.147 Vr Pa 309) nissamkiya nikkamkhiya nivvitigiccha amudhaditthi ya. uvaviha thirikarane vacchalla pabhavane attha.. (U 28.31) Darsanavaraniya Karma Intuition-veiling Karma-One of the main eight types of Karma; that Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for covering the Darsana (1) (intuition-apprehension of generic attribute). darsanam ....samanyagrahanatiako bodhah.... tasyavaraniyam darsanavaraniyam. (Prajiin 23.1 V? Pa 453) Darsanamohaniya View-deluding Karma-A sub-type of Mohaniya (deluding) Karma, which obstructs the attainment of the Samyaktva (right faith). darsanam-samyaktvam tanmohayatiti darsa Dasapurvadhara (Vya Bha 4037)

Page #176
Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa - 159: See-Dasapurvi. asamahi ya sabalattam, anasadana ganiguna manasamahi. savaga-bhikkhupadima, kappo moho nidanam ca.. (DasaNi 8) Dasapurvi That ascetic (Muni), who has knowledge of the ten Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore) (from the Utpadapurva to Vidyanuvadapurva). (VyaBha 403) Dasasrutaskandha (BrBha 693 Vr) See-Dasa. Dasamabhakta Fasting for four days-A type of Anasana (fasting). dasamamupavasacatustayalaksanam. (PrasaVr Pa 169) ....dasamenam.........dinacatuskanantaram....bhuktavan. (ABha 9.4.7) See-Caturthabhakta. Dana Offering food etc.-To give one's own articles (food etc.) to others for the benefit of one's own self and others (i.e., charity or offering to ascetics) svaparopakararthavitaranam danam. (Jaisidi 9.16) Danasambhoja One type of mutual etiquette amongst the Sambhojika (commonsel co-religionist) ascetics; to provide disciples etc. to Sambhojika ascetics of one's own order or Sambhojika ascetics belonging to other order. 'dayane ya'tti danam, tatra sambhogikah sambhogikaya (vastradibhih sisyaganopagrahasamarthe sambhogike)'nyasambhogikaya va sisyaganam yacchan suddhah. (Sama 12.2 V? Pa 22) Dasavaikalika : A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); complied by Srutakevali Sayambhava. It describes Carana (ethical conduct to be practised perennially)-vows etc., Karana (8) (i.e., performances of monastic conduct to be undertaken from time to time for definite purposes)-pindavisuddhi (the rules of accepting food etc. in conformity with the conduct) and acara-gocara-vidhi (the procedure of observance of the discipline of the ascetic conduct). (Nandi 77) apuhattapuhattaim niddisiuni ettha hoi ahigaro. caramakarananuyogena tassa dara ime homti.. managam paducca sejjambhavena nijjiihiya dasajjhayana. veyaliyaim thaviya, tamha dasakaliyam namam.. (Dani 4.14) Danasraddha That lay follower who takes keen interest in giving Dana (offering food etc. to the ascetics). 'danasradhah' danarucih. (BrBha 1926 Vr) Dasa A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); it contains the description of Asamadhisthana (cause of discomposure), Ganisampada (grandeur of Acarya), Paryusanakalpa (the eighth chapter called Kalpasutra) etc.. One of the four Chedasutras (four canonical works, viz., Nisitha, Vyavahara, Kalpa, Dasa)). (Nandi 78) kacit prativisistavastha yatinam yasu varnyate ta dasa. (TaBha 1.20) Danantaraya A sub-type of Antaraya (obstructive) Karma, by the Udaya (rise) of which, inspite of availability of materials, a person cannot offer anything to the person who, being possessed of the traits of ascetics, is fit to be given though he is present) and inspite of having the knowledge about the great reward of giving Dana (offering food etc. to the ascetics), he does not have any enthusiasm for giving Dana. yadudayavasat sati vibhave samagate ca gunavati patre dattamasmai mahaphalamiti janannapi datumnotsahate taddanantarayam. (Prajna 23.59 Vy Pa 475) Danta 1. That ascetic (Muni), who curbs his Indriyas

Page #177
~:160~ (five senses) and Noindriyas (2) (four Kasayas (passions)). damte imdiya-noindiyadamenam, indiyadamo soimdiyadamadi pamcavidho, noimdiyadamo kodhaniggahadi catuvvidho. (Sutra 1.16.1 Cu p. 246) Dayaka Dosa A type of blemish related with Esana Dosa (Grahanaisand) (blemish pertaining to comportment qua acceptance of food etc.); to accept food from a giver like a blind or lame person, a pregnant woman etc.. dayaga'tti dayakadosadustami, dayakascanekaprakarah, tathahiapannasattva balavatsa....evamadisvaripe datari dadati na kalpate. (Prasa 568 Vr Pa 151) Davagnidapana A type of Karmadana (occupation involving immense violence and possession): to earn livelihood by setting fire to the forest. davagnestruadidahananimittam danam-vitaranam davadanam. (Prasa 266 Vr Pa 63) davaggidavanatakammam-vanadavam deti. (AvaCl 2 p. 226) Dasi-Dasapramanatikrama See-Dvipadacatuspadapramanatikrama. (TaSi 7.24) Dikkumara Guardians of the Cardinal (compass) PointsA kind of Bhavanapati (Mansion-dwelling god) Devanikaya: the class of gods whose anterior portion of the shanks and the feet are more attractive (than other parts); their emblem is elephant. janghagrapadesvadhikapratirupah syama hasticihna dikkumarah. (TaBha 4.11) Digacarya That Acarya (preceptor), who is responsible for giving verdict on issues related with what is Sacitta (animate), Acitta (inanimate) and Misra (animate-cum-inanimate). digacaryal-sacittacittamisravastvamujnayi. (Tabha 9.6 Vrp. 208) Digvrata The sixth vow of the lay follower; Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa in which, in order to control the greediness and aggressive tendency, the lay follower puts a limit to his travelling in upper. lower and lateral directions. jaha lohanasanattham samgapamanam havei jivassa. savvadisana pamanam taha lohamnasae niyama... jam parimanam kiradi disana savvana suppasiddhanam. uvaogam janitta gunavvadam jana tam padha(Kaa 341, 342) uddhadisivac ahodisi(Avapari p.22) mam.. disivae tivihe pannatte vae tiriyadisivae. Divasacarama A category of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); in which the consumption of all the four kinds of food (viz., food, drink, delicacies qua eatables and delicacies qua lickables) is renounced fortyeight minutes before the sunset up to sunrise. divasacarimam paccakkhai cauvviham pi aharam-asnam panam khaimam saimam. (AD 6.8) Divya Dhvani A kind of Mahapratiharya (superhuman magnificience of the Tirthankara (ford-founder)); there occurs (melodious) sound made by the gods (which enables all creatures present there. to understand his sermons in their own language), in the Samavasarana (1) (discourse assembly) of the Tirthankara during his sermons. sarasatarasudhirasasahodarah....sakalajananandapramodadayi divyo dhvanirvitanyate. (PrasaVr Pa 106) .....savvesim sanninam, joyananiharinam bhaga vam.. .... 'sadharanena' svasvabhasaparinamanasamarthena......yojanavyapina sabdena bhagavan dharmam kathayati.....bhagavato divyadhvanirasesanamapi samavasaranavarttinam samjnijantana jijnasitarthapratipattinibandhanapajayate. (BrBha 1193 Vr p. 370) Diksa Initiation (into ascetic conduct)-Renunciation of all sinful activities for the whole life; acceptance of the Mahavratas (great vows). . .....diksa tu vratasangrahah... (Aci 3.487) papad vrajitah pravrajito bhagavatim diksam prapanna ityarthah. (ViBha 1604 Vrp. 589)

Page #178
Jaina Paribliasika Sabdakosa - 161: See-Pravrajya, Samayikacaritra. the uncovetable one. istasamyoga'nistanivrtterahladah sukham. tadviparyayo duhkham. tasyalhadasya viparyayo glanirduhkhamabhidhiyate. (Jaisidi 9.22, 23 Vr) Dipaka Samyaktva The world-view of a person who himself is Mithyadrsti (one, possessed of perverse faith or deluded world-view), devoid of the faith in the Tattvas (categories of truth), but who induces the enlightened world-view in others (through his speaking power). (Dipaka Samyaktva, though literally connotes enlightened world-view, is, in fact, deluded world-view). yattu svayam tattvasraddhanarahita eva mithijadrstih parasya dharmakathadibhistattvasraddhanam dipayatyutpadayati tatsambandhi samyaktvam dipakamucyate, yatha'rgaramardakadinam, idam samyaktvahetutvat samyaktvamucyate, paramarthatastu mithyatvameveti. (ViBha 2675 Vr p. 142) Duhkhasayya The psychic state which creates the unblissful state of mind (or discomposure) in the ascetic life on account of lack of faith and the like. duhsthacittataya duhsramanatasvabhavah pravacanasraddhanaparalabhaprarthanakamasamsanasnanadiprarthanavisesitah prajnaptah. (Stha 4.450 Vr Pa 235) Duhsvaranama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for making the natural voice of the Jiva (living being) disagreeable/unmelodious. yadudayat svarah srotinamapritaye bhavati. (Prajna 23.38 Vr Pa 474) Diptatapasvi Practitioner of shining austerity-The stamina of body, speech and mind of such practitioner goes on gradually increasing even when he is engaged in continuous fasting for a long period. There is no foul smell from his mouth; instead, his respiration is fragrant like lotus and his body does not diminish in effulgence. mahovapasakarane'pi pravardhamanakayavarmanasabalah vigandharahitavadanah padmotpaladisurabhinihsvasa apracyutamahadiptisarira diptatapasah. (Tava 3.36) Durgati Deteriorated reincarnation-Obtaining reincarnation in miserable Gati (2) (realm of mundane existence); that Gati in next life, wherein the Jiva (soul) meets with deteriorated conditions with respect to happiness, virtues etc., e.g., Narakagati (hellish/infernal realm), Tiryancagati (sub-human realm) and Manusyagati (human realm). tao duggatio pannattao, tam jaha-seraiyaduggati, tirikkhajoniyaduggati, manuyaduggati. dusta gatirdurgatirmanusyanam durgatirvivaksayaiva tatsugatirapyabhidhasyamanatvad. (Stha 3.372 V? Pa 137) Dirghakaliki Samjna The cognitive faculty of mind through which the Jiva (soul) is capable of prolonged (and linked) contemplation of past, present and future. iha dihakaligi kaligi tti sanna jaya sudiham pi. sambharai bhuyamessam cimtei ya kihanu kayavvam.. (ViBha 508) See Mana Duhkha Unhappiness1. The Papakarina (inauspicious Karma-pudgala (material cluster qua Karma)) committed in the past, present and future. pave kamme je ya kade je ya kajjai je ya kajjissai savve se dukkhe. (Bhaga 7.160) 2. The feeling of gloominess (or mental agony) generated on account of separation from the covetable person (or object) or meeting up with Durddhara Mati A type of Dharana (mati) (perceptual cognition in the form of retention); to retain that in mind, which is too much difficult to retain, being profound being profound on account of the Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint) and Bharga (permutation and combi-nation). ....dharanamati....duddharam dhareti. (Stha 6.64) ....duddharanayabhargaguvilatta.. (VyaBha 4110) Durnaya Pseudo-naya-That view-point, which is abso

Page #179
~:162 lutistic and one-sided. sadeva sat syat saditi tridhartho, miyeta durniti-naya-pramanaih... (Anyayo 28) te svekkha sunaya, niravekkha te vi dunnaya homti..... (KA 266) Durbhaganama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for creation of dislike even for those who are benefactors and kiths and kins. yadudayadupakarakrdapi janasya dvesyo bha(Prajia 23.38 Vr Pa 474) vati. Durlabhabodhika That person, for whom the Bodhi (1) (enlightenment) is difficult to attain. (Bhaga 3.72) Dusthupraticchita An Aticara (partial transgression) of Jaana (knowledge or learning); not to receive knowledge in right spirit. dusthu praticchitam kalusitantaratmana. (Ava 4.8 HaVr2 p. 161) Duspakvahara An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of Upabhogaparibhogaparimana (the seventh vow of the lay follower); to consume such food, which is not cooked properly. asamyakpakvo duspakvah. (TaVa7.35) Duspakvausadhibhaksana An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of Upabhogaparibhogaparimana (the seventh vow of the lay follower); to consume the semi-cooked com, considering it as fully cooked. duspako-asvinna ausadhayastadbhaksanata, aticarata casya pakvabuddhya bhaksayatah. (UPa 1.38 Vr p. 15) Dusprayuktakayakriya A type of Kayiki Kriya (urge qua bodily activity); the bodily activity of an ascetic (Muni) who is attached to the objects of senses and mind. dusprayuktasya-dustaprayogavato duspranihitasyendriyanvasritryestanistavisayapraptau manaksanveganirvedagamanena tatha anindri Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa yamasrityasubhamanahsamkalpadvarenapavargamargam prati durvyavasthitasya pramattasanyamasyetyarthah kayakriya dusprayuk(Stha 2.6 Vr Pa 38) takayakriya. See-Anuparatakayakriya. Dussama-Dussama Aeon of extreme miseries-That part (spoke) of the time-wheel, during which there prevails extreme miseries; it is the last (sixth) aeon of the Avasarpini (descending half of the time-wheel) and the first aeon of the Utsarpini (ascending half of the time-wheel). dusthu sama dussama-duhkharupa atyantam dussama dussama-dussama. (Stha 1.133 Vr Pa 25) ekkavisam vasasahassan kalo disama-dusami. (Bhaga 6.13) Dussama-Susama Aeon of miseries-cum-hapiness-That part (spoke) of the time-wheel, during which there prevails partly miseries, partly happiness; it is the fourth aeon of Avasarpini (descending half of the time-wheel) and the third aeon of the Utsarpini (ascending half of the time-wheel). Its duration is 1xcrorexcrore Sagaropama minus 21.000 years. (Stha 131) ega sagarokamakodakodi bayalisae. vasasahassehin niya kalo dusamasusama.... (Bhaga 6.134) Dussama Aeon of miseries-That part (spoke) of the time-wheel, during which there prevails miseries; it is the fifth aeon of the Avasaripini (descending half of the time-wheel) and the second aeon of the Utsarpini (ascending half of the time-wheel). Its duration is 21000 years. (Sth 1.132) ekkavisam vasasahassaim kalo disama. (Bhaga 6.134) Duta Vidya A type of Vidya (occult science). that Vidya, by dint of which the medical practitioner, knowing this Vidyd, can cure a patient of the bite (of snake etc.) by giving treatment to the messenger of the patient (who may be far away) at that part of the body, where there is bite. taya ca dutavidyaya yo data agacchati, tasya

Page #180
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa damsasthanamapamarjyate. tenetarasya damsasthanamupasamyati. (VyBha 2440 Vr) Dutipinda A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); to accept bhiksd etc. from a householder by going on errands for him. mithah sandesakathanam dutitvam, tat kurvato bhiksartham dutipindah. (Yosa 1.38 Vrp. 135) dati parasparasamdistarthakathika tadbhavastena yallabhyate sa ditipindah. (Prasa 566 Vr) Dusana It consists in the exposure of the threefold fallacies inherent in Sadhana (probar or middle term), viz.. Asiddha, Viruddha, Anaikantika. sadhanadosodbhavanam dusanam. (Prami 2.1.28) Drstasadharmyavat Anumana A type of Anumana (inference); inference of the object to be known by analogy based on prior perception of the object, e.g..on the basis of prior perception of a coin of one rupee, to infer that the coin now seen is also one rupee coin. drsto`rtho dharmasamanataya anumito drstasadharmyanumanam nama pramanam bhavati. (Anu 519 C p. 75) Drstanta Example (in logical inference)-The application of Vyapti (invariable concomitance)-e.g., wherever there is smoke, there is fire, for example, the kitchen. pratibandhapratipatteraspadam drstantah. (Pranata 3.43) Drstantaparinamaka A category of Parinamaka (the disciple who has full faith in the Agamas (2) (canonical works): that object, which is beyond direct perception but still amenable to reasoning is made intelligible by such disciple through some directly and popularly known illustration and he has his faith in it (ie, its existence). parokkham heugam attham, paccakkhena u sahayam. -:163 jinehim esa akkhato, ditthamtaparinamago.. (VyaBha 4609) Drsti World-view-The Parinama (2) (natural transformation) of the soul due to the Udaya (rise) or cessation of the Darsanamohaniya (view-deluding) Karma. See-Darsana. Drstija Kriya Sight-based urge-A type of Kriya (urge): the activity involving attachment, undertaken for looking at the (agreeable) objects. drsterjata drstija athava drstam-darsanam vastu va nimittataya yasyamasti sa drstida-darsanartham ya gatikriya, darsanad va yatkarmodeti sa drstika va. (Stha 2.20 Vr Pa 39) Drstiraga A kind of Raga (attachment): the attachment (of the heretical philosophers) towards their own philosophical doctrine; such attachment is ignoble and adverse to the Jain Doctrine-antagonistic to the path of the Vitaraga (one, free from attachment and aversion). trayanam trisastyadhikanam pravadukasatanamatmiyatmiyadarsananurago drstiragah. (AvaNi 918 HaVr p. 258, 259) See-Raga. Drstivada The twelfth Anga (1) of Dvadasanga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works), in which encyclopaedic exposition of all Bhavas (2) (modifications of substances) is given. ditthivae nam savvabhavaparavana aghavijjai. se samasao pamcavihe panmatte, tam jaha-parikamme, suttaim, puvvagae, anuoge, culiya.. (Nandi92) Drstivadopadesa Samjna A sub-type of Samjni-sruta (verbal knowledge related with Samjna (2) (knowledge due to annihilation-cum-subsidence): the classification of samjnana (comprehension) based on the Drsti (world-view)-the Jiva (soul) possessed of Samyagdrsti (enlightened world-view); is Samji and the Jiva possessed of Mithyadrsti is Asamjui. tam khayovasamiyabhavattham sammaditthim

Page #181
~: 164:~ samnim paducca micchadditthi asanmi bhanito. (Nandi 61 C p. 47) Drstiviparyasika Danda A kind of Kriya (urge); indulging in activity involving violence, on account of misapprehension or mental illusion. rajjvamiva sarpabuddhistaya dando drstiviparyasadandah. (Satra 2.2.2 Vr Pa 45) Deva 1. god-The Jiva (soul) born in Devagati (realm of mundane existence qua gods); the living being, whose body (being Vaikriya (protean)) is devoid of structure like bone, flesh and blood; whose body is effulgent; whose body has a divine beauty because all the limbs and sublimbs are elegant; who are endowed with the power to fly in space soon after the birth, even without the help of Vidya (occult science). Mantra etc.. dyotante vabhasvarasariratvadasthimamsasrk prabandha-rahitatvat sarvangopangasundaratvacca devah. athava vina vidyamantranjanadibhih purvakrtatapo'peksajanmalabhasamanantaramevaka sabhajo devah. (TaBha 4.1 Vr) devagatinamakarmodaye sati dyutyadyarthavarodhad devah. (TaVa 4.1) 2. The Vaimanika Deva (Empyrean god), or the Jyotiska Deva (Luminous god) and the Vaima nika Deva. See-Devendra. 3. That living being, who is divya L.e., kridasila (leading a life of pleasure) or stutya (worthy of being eulogized) and adorable; e.g..-Arhat (one possessed of super-sensory knowledge), Cakravarti (universal sovereign) etc.. divyanti-kridam kurvanti divyante va-stayante varadhyatayeti devah. (Bhaga 12.163 Vr) pamcaviha deva pannatta, tam jaha-bhaviyadavvaeva, naradeva, dhammadeva, devatideva, bhavadeva. (Stha 5.53) 4. That human being, who is omniscient, Vitaraga (free from attachment and aversion), an exponent of the Truth as it is, Arhat (1) (Tirthankara (ford-founder)) and possessed of the highest grandeur. sarvajno jitaragadidosastrailokyapujitah. yathasthitarthavadi ca devo'rhan paramesvaral... (YoSa 2.4) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Devakuru That region (Akarmabhumi) of Mahavideha (in Jain cosmography), which is situated in the south of Mandara Mountain, in the north of Nisadha Varsadhara Mountain, in the east of Vidyutprabha Vaksa-skara Mountain and in the west of Saumanasa Vaksaskara Mountain. mamdarassa pavvayassa dahinenam, nisahassa vasaharapavvayassa uttarenam, vijjuppahavakkharapavvayassa puratthimenam, somanasavakkharapavvayassa paccatthimenam, ettha nam devakura namam kura pannatta. (Jani 4.205) mandaranisadhayordaksinottarah saumanasavidyutprabhayormadhye devakuravah. (TaBha 2.52 Vr) See-Uttarakuru. Devagati Realm of mundane existence qua god-A sub-type of Gatinama Karma (body-making Karma qua Gati (2) (realm of mundane existence). by the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) is born as god and undergoes the experience of the mode of Deva (god). See-Narakagati. Devadundubhi A kind of Mahapratiharya (superhuman magnificence of the Tirthankara (ford-founder): there occurs drumming, played by the gods, in the Samavasarana, preluding the sermons of the Tirthankara. 'dumduhi' tti devavadyavisesah. (Bhaga 5.64 Vr) tarataravispharabharkarabharitabhuvanodaravivara bherayo-mahadhakkah kriyante. (PrasaVr Pa 106) Devanikaya The fourfold habitats/congregations of Devas (gods). devascaturnikayah. (TaSi 4.1) catvaro nikaya-vasa yesam te catvaro va samghaste caturnikayah......svadharmapeksajativisesasamarthyannikayah. (TaBha 4.1 Vr p. 273) See-Devaloka. Devaloka 1. Heaven-The Urdhvaloka (upper universe); where in the Vaimanika Devas (Empyrean gods)

Page #182
Jaina Parillasika Sabdakosa have their abode (residence). (U3.3 SaVr Pa 182) 2. Fourfold Devanikaya (habitat)-Bhavanavasi (Mansion-dwelling gods), Vanamantara (Forestdwelling gods). Jyotiska (Luminous gods) and Vaimanika (Empyrean gods). cavila devaloga pamatta, tam jaha-bhavanavasi-vanamamtara-jotisiya-vemaniyabhede (Bhaga 5.258) nam. Devatideva .....devatideva....je ime arahamta bhagavanto uppanmananadamsanadhara araha jina kevali tiyapaccuppannamanagayaviyanaya savvanna (Bhaga 12.167) savvadarisi. See-Devadhideva. Devadhideva Arhat (1), the Lord; Tirthankaras (ford-founders). who are worshipped even by the Devas (gods). There are twenty-four Devadhidevas, viz... Rsabha. Ajita etc.. 'devaideva' tti devan sesana krantah paramar thikadevatvayogaad deva devatidevah, 'devahideva'tti kvacid drsyate tatra ca devanamadhikah paramarthikadevatvayogad deva devadhidevah. (Bhaga 12.163 Vr) cauvvisam devahideva pannatta, tam jahausabhe.... vaddhamane. (Samia 24.1) See-Deva. Devayuska Life-span qua god-A sub-type of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) undergoes the experience of the state of god. ayurevayuskam.......devanam bhavanavasyadibhedanamidam daivam. (TaBha 8.11 Vr) Devendra That Indra (the king of the gods) who is the king of the Vaimanika Devas (Empyrean gods) or the Jyotiska Devas (Luminous gods). tao inda pamatta, tam jaha-devimde asurimde manussimde. deva-vaimanika jyotiskavaimanika va rudheh asurah-bhavanapativisesa bhavanapativyantani va suraparyudasat. (Stha 3.3 Vr Pa 98) Devendrastava A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas ~165~ (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara ().e.. the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)): the chapter (treatise) of canonical text which contains the description of the life-span. mansions (abodes), Vimanas (habitats) cities, the rate of breathing etc. of the Devendras (kings of Empyrean/Luminous gods). (Nandi 77) Devendropapata A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night): that chapter of this canonical work, by recitation of which the Indra (the king of the god) manifests himself. (Nandi 78) See-Arumopapata. Desa A constituent part of the substance or aggregate: that part of a substance or an aggregate, which is incapable of being actually sundered (and) hence is inalienable division of it); it is only an intellectual 'construct' which, on the basis of its utility, is an imaginary fragment of the whole. vastuno'prthagbhuto buddhikalpitom'so desa (Jaisid 1.30 Vr) ucyate. Desakalajnata A form of Lokopacaravinaya (formal rules of modesty): one should know the right place and time, i.e.. one should be judicious with regards to the opportune place and time (while communicating with the people, higher in rank). desakalajnata avasarajnata. (Stha 7.137 Vr Pa 388) Desaghati Those Prakrties (types) of Ghati (destroying) Karma, which destroy a part of the spiritual qualities such as knowledge etc.. E.g.-Matijnanavarana and the like. .....tassesa desaghaittana u puna desaghaio.. nanavaranacaukkam damsanatiga nokasaya vigghapanam. samjalana desaghai........ (Pamsam 3.18, 19) Desaghati Spardhaka That power of the Karma, which veils a part of

Page #183
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 166:the spiritual qualities. vivaksitaikadesenatmagunapracchadikah saktayo desaghatispardhakani bhanyante. (BrDra Sam 34 Vr p.79) transgression of ascetic conduct). to bathe or wash any part of the body such as eyes, hair etc. other than those parts which are to be washed after voiding excrement. desasinanam levadayam mottuna sesam acchipamhapakkhalaNGamettamavi desasinanam bhanai. (DaJiCu p. 112) See-Snana. Desacaritra Observance of the code of conduct of the lay follower-Anuvratas (five smaller vows of righteousness) and Siksavratas (seven supplementary vows of the five Annvratas). desatascanuvratasiksavrate. (Jaisidi6.22) See Desavrata. Desavirata Jivasthana samyata'samyato desaviratah. (Jaisidi 7.7) desena-amsarupena vrataradhaka ityarthah. (Jaisidi 7.7 Vr) See-Viratavirata. Desaradhaka 1. Partial observer-That person who is observer of the code of conduct, but not equipped with the knowledge-has not comprehended the essence of Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine). purisajae se nam purise silavain asuyavam-uvarae, avinnayadhamme-esanam goyama! mae purise desarahae pannatte. (Bhaga 8.450) 2. That ascetic (Muni), who.rightly (punctiliously) endures the offensive behaviour of the heretics and the householder, but does not endure that of the members of the fourfold religious order. jo amham niggamtho.va niggamthi va ayariyauvajjhayanam amtie mumde bhavitta agarao anagariyam pavvaie samane bahunam annautthiyanam bahunam gihtthanam sammam sahai khamai titikkhai ahiyasei, bahunam samananam bahunam samaninam bahunam savayanam bahunam saviyanam ya no sammam sahai java no ahiyasei-esa nam mae purise desaralae pannatte. (Jria 11.5) Desaviradhaka 1. A partial non-observer-That person, who is not an observer of the code of conduct, but is equipped with the knowledge-has comprehended the essence of Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine). purisajae se nam purise asilavam suyavam-anuvarae, vinnayadhamme esa nam goyama! mae purise desavirahae pannatte. (Bhaga 8.450) 2. That ascetic (Muni), who rightly (punctiliously) endures the offensive behaviour of the members of the fourfold religious order, but does not endure that of the heretics or householders. jo amham niggamtho va niggamthi va ayariyauvajjhayanam amtie mumde bhavitta agarao anagariyam pavvaie samane bahunam samananam bahtinam samaninam bahunam savayanam bahunam saviyanam ya sammam sahai khamai titikkhai ahiyasei, bahunam annautthiyanam bahunam gihatthanam no sammam sahai java no ahiyasei-esa nam mae purise desavirahae pannatte. (Jna 11.3) Desavakasika Tenth vow of the lay follower, in which further curtailment of distance, which was restricted in the sixth vow, viz., Digvrata, is made for a short duration. grhitasya dikparimanasya dirghakalasya yavajjivanasamvatsara....pratyaham tavatparimanasya gantumasaktatvat pratidinam-pratidivasamityetacca....divasadigamanayogya-desasthapanam pratidinapramanakaranam desavakasikam. (AVaHaVl2 p. 230) Desavrata Code of conduct prescribed for the Sravaka (2) (lay follower who observes the twelve vows). 'desavratani' sthulapranatipataviramanadini. (BrBha 5024 Vr) See-Desacaritra. Desavadhi A type of Avadhijnana (clairvoyance); that Avadhijnana which has the capacity to know (to have direct cognition of) the Rupi (corporeal) objects which are situated at the distance equivalent to innumerableth part of one Utsedhangula (1.3 inches approximately) (in minimum) up to all the Rupi objects of the whole Loka Desasnana Partial bathing-A type of Anacara (2) (gross

Page #184
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 167 - (cosmos) (in maximum). ....deschi vi savvohi vi.. (Prajma 33,33) ....punarapare'vadhestrayo bhedah-desavadhih paramavadhih sarvavadhisceti.....utsedhargulasamkhyeyabhagaksetro desavadhirjaghanyah. utkrstah krtsnalokah. (TaVa1.22.4) See-Adhovadhi. has litle Kasaya (passions). 6. Bhavya Jiva-That soul who is competent to attain Moksa (liberation). ragaddosavimukko davio, vitaraga ityarthah, adhava vitaraga iva vitaragah. (Sutra 1.8.10 Cu p. 168) dravyo bhavyo muktigamanayogyah vitaraga iva vitaraga iva vitaragao'lpakasaya ityarthah. (Sutra 1.8.10 Vr Pa 170) Dehapralokana A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to look image (reflection) of one's own face in oil, water or mirror. dehapralokanam ca adarsadavanacaritam.. (Da 3.3 HaVr Pa 117) Dogundaka The gods belonging to the category of Trayastrimsa, who ever remain engrossed in bhoga (sensual pleasure). trayastrimsa deva nityam bhogaparayana dogumdaga iti bhannamti. (U 19.3 SaV? Pa 451) Dravya Avamodarika To practise curtailment in one's paraphernalia and diet. davvomodariya duviha pamatta, tam jaha-uvagarana-davvomodariya ya bhattapanadavvomodariya ya. (Aupa 33) Dravya Atma Soul as a (fundamental) substance-The Skandha (aggregate) of innumerable Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance) each of which is possessed of Caitanya (sentience). trikalanugamyupasarjanikytakasayadiparyayam tadrupa atma dravyatma sarvesam jivanam..... .....dravyatmatvam jivatvamityarthah. (Bhaga 12.200,201 Vr) See-Jiva. Dosa The Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of the Jiva, in the . form of disgust, which is experienced in the form of anger and conceit. doso vivagapaccaiyo; koha-inana-aradi-soga- - bhaya-dugumchanam davvakammodayajanida- ttado. (Dhava Pu 14 p. 11) See-Dvesa. Dosa Papa (Bhaga 1.286) Dravya Asrava 1. The Pudgalas (material clusters) of Karma, which are attracted by the Bhava Asrava (the Parinama (2) (natural transformation) of the Jiva (soul) which are the cause of the influx of Karma). parinamadi kammaruvam tam pi hu davvasavam jive. (NaCa 152) 2. The ingress or influx of Pudgala (material cluster) fit to be transformed into Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling) Karma etc. in soul. nanavaranadinam joggam jam puggalam samasavadi. davvasavo saneo....... (BrDraSam 31) See-Bhava Asrava. See-Dvesa Papa. Dravya 1. Substance-That which is the substratum of Guna (quality). gunanamasao davvam. (U 28.6) 2. Substance-That which is receptacle of Guna (quality) and Paryaya (modes). gunaparyayavaddravyam. (TaSu5.37) 3. That which is Sat (metaphysical reality), has existence. yat sat tad dravyam...... (Bhiksu 5.8 Vr) 4. That ascetic (Muni), who is free from attachment and aversion--is the Vitaraga. 5. One whose conduct is like the Vitaraga (one, free from attachment and aversion); one who Dravyakarma The Pudgala-dravya (physical substance) which has got transformed in the form of Karmas such as Jnanavarana (knowledge-veiling) Karma etc.. kammattanena ekkam davvam bhavo tti hodi duviham tu. poggala-pimdo davvam...... (Goka 6)

Page #185
- 168:See-Bhava Karma. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (Bhaga 20.38) ijhe. See-Paramanu. Dravyajina Would-be Jina (Tirtharkara (ford-founder)) - State of the soul of would-be Tirtharkara (fordfounder), prior to the attain-ment of omniscience. je chaumattha, vahim vaveriyam va je jinamti te davvajina. (Da Acup. 11) Dravyapapa That conglomeration of inauspicious Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma), which is still in the state of bondage with soul and has not reached the state of Udaya (rise). See--Bhavapapa. Dravyatva Substancehood--A kind of generic quality: the co-existence in the form of union of all the three characteristics of Sat (metaphysical reality), viz., Dhrauvya (persistence), Utpada (origination) and Vyaya (cessation). dravyasya bhavo dravyatvam. (Apa p. 218) Dravyapunya That conglomeration of auspicious Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma), which is still in the state of bondage with soul and has not reached the state of Udaya (rise). See--Bhavapunya. Dravyadisa Substance which is the cause of the emergence of all the ten directions. dasadiksthananibandhanam yad dravyam sa dravyadig. (ViBha 147 Vr) Dravyapramana That substance, which is a means of measurement. pala-tula-kudavadini davvapamanam, davvamtaraparicchittikaranattado. (Kapra 1.27 Vr p. 38) prameyabhedat dravyadayo'pi pramanam. (AnuHaVr p. 75) Dravyaniksepa Transferred epithet qua 'name labelled on a substance with potentiality'-A type of Niksepa (transferred epithet); 1. The past or the future state of a substance (or person), which is devoid of the actualized state of the substance under consideration, for instance, the dean who enjoyed the status of a dean in the past or shall enjoy such status in future. 2. Unmindfulness, a state which is totally devoid of the attention. bhutabhavibhavasya karanam anupayogo va dravyam. (Jaisidi 10.8) Dravyabandha The bondage (coalescence) of the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) with the Jiva (soul), due to its auspicious and inauspicious Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one). bajjhadi kammam'jena du cedanabhavena bhavabamdho so. kammadapadesanam annonnapavesanam idaro.. (BrDraSam 32) See-Bhavabandha. Dravyanirjara The falling off of Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) from the Jiva (soul), resulting from the auspicious activity such as penance etc.. karmmano galanam yacca sa dravyanirjara. (BrDraSam 36 Vrp. 119) Dravyaparmanu Atom qua physical substance-The ultimate atom, which is impenetrable, indivisible, uninflammable and imperceptible. davvaparamani....acchejje, abhejje, adajjhe, age Dravyamana Physical mind-The Pudgala (material aggregates) belonging to the Manovargana (a class of material clusters which are specifically used in the process of thinking and reflecting) which get transformed in the form of Mana (mind). manastvena parinatani pudgaladravyani dravyamanah. (Jaisidi 2.41 Vr) See-Bhavamana. Dravya Lesya 1. The Pudgala-dravya (physical substance),

Page #186
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 169: possessed of black colour etc., which serves as the base of transformation of Bhavalesya (Bhava (1) disposition at subtle level of consciousness responsible for the psychic colour). dravyalesya nama-jivasya subhasubhaparinamarupayam bhavalesyayam parinamamanasyopastambhajanakani krsnadini pudgaladravyani. (BrBha 1644 Vr) 2. The complexion of the physique, which is the result of the Udaya (rise) of the Varna Nama Karma (a sub-type of the body-making Karma (responsible for the colour of the body)). vammnodayena jaaido sariravamo du duvvao lessa. (Goji 494) 3. Aura. lesya--ativacaksuraksepika snigdhadiptarupa chaya. (USaVr Pa 650) See-Bhavalesya. liary role in the production of the Bhavasruta (actual articulate knowledge). dravyasrutam-sabdasamketadirupam. (Jaisidi 2.22 Vr) davvasuyam sanna-vamjanakkharam, bhavasuttamiyaram tu..... sajnaksaram, vyanjanaksaram vaite dve api bhavasrutakaranatvad dravyasrutam, itarattu labdhyaksaram bhavasrutam. (ViBha 467 Vr p. 218) ......varnapadavakyatmakam vacanam paudgalikatvad dravyasrutam arthajnanatmakasya bhavasrutasya sadhanam bhavati. (Bhiksu 4.2 Vr) See-Bhavasruta. Dravyaloka Substantial Loka (cosmos)--The Loka formed by the the Dravyas (fundamental substances); it comprises the Dravya, viz., Dharmastikaya (combination) etc., the Jiva (soul) and the Ajiva (non-soul), the corporeals and non-corporeals, the entities with Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substances) and without Pradesa, and eternals and non-eternals. dravyaloko dravyanyeva dharmastikayadini, aha ca"jivamajive ruvimarivi sapaese appaese ya. janahi davvaloyam niccamaniccam ca jam davvam.." (Bhaga 11.90 Vr) Dravya Himsa Such violence (killing), which is perpetrated to a living being (insect etc.) by an ascetic (Muni) who is in the state of non-remissness and which is of the inevitable category or is impossible to avert. ya punardyavyato na bhavatah sakhalviryadisamitasya sadhoh karane gacchata iti. (DaHaV? Pa 24) uccaliammi pae iriyasamiassa samkamatthae. vavajjejja kulimgi marijja tam jogamasajja.. na ya tassa tannimitto, bamdho suhumo vi desio samae. anavajjo u paogena savvabhavena so jamha.. (ONi 748,749) See-Bhavahimsa. Dravyanupurvi A type of Anupurvi (principle of structure and order of the substances); the form of Anupurvi based on Dravyaniksepa (virtually or metaphorically transferred epithet). whose purpose is to expound the structure of the substance and its order. (Anu 105) WUUUU .. . Dravyavyutsarga A type of Vyutsarga (abandonment), . in which one undertakes the abandonment of body, Gana (monastic sub-order), paraphernalia and food and drinks. davvaviussage cauvvihe pannatte, tam jahasariraviussagge, ganaviussagge, uvahiviussagge, bhattapanaviussagge. (Aupa 44) See--Vyutsarga. Dravyanuyoga Ontological exposition-A type of Anuyoga, through which the explanation of the substancehood of the fundamental Dravyas (substances) such as the Jiva (soul) etc. is made. yajjivaderdravyatvam vicaryate sa dravyanuyogah. (Stha 10.46 Vr Pa 456) Dravyasastra (ABhap. 34) See-Sastra. Dravyasruta Material symbols (for verbal expression)-The words, gestures and the like which play auxi Dravyarthika Naya Standpoint qua substance-That intended purpose of the knower, which, by subordinating the Paryaya (mode), apprehends the Dravya (substance); through it, only the aspect of perma

Page #187
- 170 :nence of the substance is taken into account (ignoring the aspect of transitori-ness). pajjaya gaunam kicca davvam pi ya jo hu ginhai loe. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Dvicaksuh That Jiva (living being), which has two types of eyes--That Jiva which has the ordinary eyes (the organ of vision) and also the extra-sensory perception in the form of clairvoyance, e.g., Devas (gods). deve bicakkhu. devo dvicaksuh caksurindriyavadhibhyam. (Stha 3.499 Vr Pa 161) so davvatthiya bhanio vivario pajjayatthinao.. (NaCa 189) davvatthiyassa savvam saya anuppannamavinattham. uppajjamti niyamti ya bhava niyamena pajjavanayassa.. (SaPra 1.11) See- Paryava Naya, Paryayarthika Naya. Dravyastika Naya (Sapra 1.3) See-Dravyarthika Naya. Dravyendriya Sense-organ qua physical--The (organic) structure of the sense-organ as well as efficiency i.e., capacity which makes it responsive to sensory perception. davvimdiyaim' ti nirvyttyupakaranalaksanani. (Bhaga 1.341 Vr) Dvitiyapada Conduct observed as an exception--The provision made in the code of ascetic conduct, according to which the ascetic (Muni), under certain specific (exceptional) conditions, is permitted to follow such conduct which is exceptional to general rules. biiyapada tena savaya, bhikkhe va karane va agadhe. kajjuvahi magara chubbhana, navodaga tampi jatanae.. (BrBha 5663) Dvadasabhakta Fasting for five days at a stretch-A type of Anasana (fasting). dvadasamupavasapancakalaksanam tapa iti. (PrasaVPa 169) duvalasamena..........dirapancakanantaram bhuktavan. (ABha 9.4.7) Dvitiyasamavasarana Duration of eight months excluding the rainy season (during which the ascetic is allowed to undertake travelling). It is also called Rtubaddhakala or sesakala. (BrBha 4235 Vr) See-Prathamasamavasarana. Dvadasanga The Srutapurusa (the (metaphorical) canonical man) which has 12 limbs viz., Acara, Sutraksta etc.. (See figure on p.....). 'dvadasanga' srutaparamapurusottamasyarganivargani dvadasa anganiacaradini yasmimstad dvadasangam. (Nandi 65 HOVr p.64) duvalasamgam ganipidakam, tam jaha--ayaro, suyagado, thanam, samavao, viyahapannatti, nayadhammakahao, uvasagadasao, amtagadadasao, anuttarovavaiyadasao, panhavagaranaim, vivagasuyam, ditthivao. (Nandi 65) Dvidhakha Sreni A type of akasasreni (Sreni (1) (the row of spaceunits)); that akasasreni, through which the soul of a Sthavara Jiva (living being incapable of undertaking locomotion), passes during Antaralagati (motion of the Jiva (soul) after death in the space), when it enters from anyone side (right or left) of the Trasanadi (central cylindrical part of the cosmos, wherein the living beings capable of undertaking locomotion can inhabit), taking two or three - Right turns, takes re-birth on the other side of it Trasanadi at its destined, Left place; thus it touches (passes through the space on both the sides-left as well as right-of the Trasanadi, and hence, the Sreni is called Dvidhakha Sreni (Kha means space). The motion of the physical substance will also be in the same way. Dvadasangi That ascetic (Muni), who has the knowledge of the Dvadasanga (the twelve Angas (principal canonical works)). (Aupa 26) See-Samastaganipitakadhar.

Page #188
171 : dvivakrasrenih syat samayatrayena cotpattisthanavaptih syadityata ucyate. (Bhaga 34.3 Vy Pa 957) Dvipadacatuspadapramanatikrama An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of Icchaparimana (the fifth vow of the lay follower); to transgress the limit of the possession of human beings (servants), quadrupeds (animals), birds etc., either inadvertently or due to over-greediness. (Upa 1.36) See-Dhanadhanyapramanatikrama. Dvindriya Two-sensed living being-That living being, which is endowed with two sense-organs, viz., the sense of touch and taste. E.g., counch, oyster shell, worm etc.. sparsanarasanendriyadvayayukahsamkhasuktikongadago doindrigay. (BrDraSam 11Vrp. 23) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 'duhaokhaha' tti nadya vamaparsvadernadim pravisya tayaiya gatva'sya eva daksinaparsvadau yayotpadyate sa dvidhakha, nadibahirbhutayorvamadaksinaparsvalaksanayordvayorakasayostaya sprstatvaditi, sthapana ceyam. (Bhaga 25.91 Vs Pa 868) Dvidhavakra Sreni A type of akasasreni (Sreni (1) (the row of spaceunits)); that akasasreni, the path of the motion of the Jiva (soul) or the Pudgala (physical substance) with two tums, in which the Jiva (soul) takes two turns and takes birth in the place of re-birth, taking three Samayas (smallest time-units); such path is taken when the place of re-birth is either in the above or the below Pratara (plane) but not in the same Sreni (i.e: it is in the Visreni). For example, when a Jiva, after dying in a place which is situated in the south-east corner of the upper cosmos, takes re-birth in the north-west corner of the lower cosmos, in the first Samaya (smallest time-unit), it will travel from the south-east Upper cosmos corner of the upper cosmos to the south-west corner of the same, in the second Samaya, it will Lower travel from there to the north-west corner of the same and in the third IV Samaya it will travel down NW to reach the north-west corner of the lower cosmos. This motion of three Samayas may be in or out of the Trasanadi (central cylindrical part of the cosmos, wherein the living beings capable of undertaking locomotion can inhabit). The motion of the physical substance will also be in the same way. 'duhaovamka' tti yasyam varadvayam vakram kurvanti sa dvidhavakra, iyam cordhvaksetradagneyadiso'dhah ksetre vayavyadisi gatva ya utpadyate tasya bhavati, tathahi--prathamasamaye agneyyastiryag nairytyam yati tatastiryageva vayavyam tato'dho vayavyameveti, trisamayeyam trasanadya madhye bahirva bhavatiti. (Bhaga 25.91 Vp Pa 868) duhaovamkae sedhie uvavajjamane tisamaienam viggahenam uvavajjejja. (Bhaga 34.3) yada tu maranasthanadutpattisthanamadhastane uparitane va pratate visrenyam syattada Dvipakumara Island Youth-A kind of Bhavanapati Devanikaya congregation of (Mansion-dwelling god) nikaga; that Bhavanapati Deva, who has exceedingly graceful chest, shoulders, arms and palms. His symbol is lion. urahskandhabahvagrahastesvadhikapratirupah syamavadatah simhacihna dvipakumarah. (TaBha 4.11 Vr) Nwn cosmos Dvipasagaraprajnapti A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); it is one of the twenty-two Prakiranakas (Agamas extracted by the Sthaviras (elder ascetics) from the scriptures); a treatise in which the description of the continents (islands) and oceans as well as the habitats (abodes) of their inhabitant Jyotiska (Luminous gods), Vanamantara (Forest-dwelling gods) and Bhavanpati (Mansion-dwelling gods) is given. ja divasagarapannatti sa divasayaranam tatthathiyajoyisa-vana-bhavanavasanam....vannanam kunai. (KaPra 1 p. 133) Dvesa That Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of Jiva, which

Page #189
- 172: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa engenders hatred i.e., the desire for (inflicting) suffering, e.g., anger, conceit. 'dose' tti dvesanam dvesah dusanam va dosah sa canabhivyaktakrodhamanalaksanabhedasvabhavo'pritimatramiti. (Stha 1.101 Vr Pa 24) duhkhabhiprayo dvesah. (Jaisidi 9.12) See-Dosa. the accepted limit) with someone else either inadvertently or due to over-greediness. tivralobhabhinivesadatirekah pramanatikramah. (TaVa7.29) 'dhanadhannapamanatikkame'tti anabhogaderathava labliyamanam dhanadyabhigrahavadhim yavatparagrha eva bandhanabaddhamkrtva dharayato'ticaro'yamiti. 'dupayacauppayapamanatikkame'tti ayamapi tathaiva. (UPa 1.36 VI p. 14) Dvesa Papa The eleventh type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity); the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulding in aversion. (AvaV? Pa 72) Dvesa Papasthana The eleventh type of Papasthana; that Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in Dvesa (aversion). (Thica 22.22) See-Mana Papasthana. Dharana The first stage of Dharana (retention), in which the retained subject is further retained continuously for one Antarmuhurtta (timeperiod between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes)). avayanamtaram tamatthamaviccutie jahannukkosenam amtamuhuttam dharemtassa dharana bhannati. (Nandi 49 Cu p. 37) Dvesapratyaya Kriya A type of Kriya (urge); the activity, indulged in on account of Dvesa (aversion) dvesah krodhamanalaksanah. (Stha 2.35 Vr Pa 40) Dharanopapata A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); the treatise, in which there is description of the Dharana Deva and on the recitation of which, the Dharana Deva himself becomes manifestly present. -(Nandi 78 Ma Vr Pa 206) See-Arunopapata. Dvaikriyavada The fifth variety of Pravacananihnavas (the apostasy which disowns (or denies) any one doctrine propounded by the Agama (2) (canonical work) (and propounds his own)); the view (put forward by an apostate), which denies the truth; according to this apostasy simultaneous experience of two actions in the same moment is possible. sutre'bhihitameka kriyaikada vidyate sita vosna va, aham ca dvai kriye vedayami ato dve kriye samayenaikena vedyete iti. (Stha 7.140 V; Pa 412) Dharma 1. Spiritual doctrine-That which is the means to the purification of the soul, instrumental to the upliftment of the soul and different from the mundane affairs of benevolence (Lokadharma). atmasuddhisadhanam dharmah.. atmodayakarakatvena lokadharmadasau bhidyate.. . (Jaisidi 8.3,12) See-Lokadharma. 2. That substance which is an auxiliary medium of motion (for all moving objects). gailakkhano u dhammo.... (U 28.9) See-Dharmastikaya. 3. That which is the nature of a real object. dhammo sabhavo lakkhanam. (Da ACup. 10) Dha Dhanadhanyapramanatikrama An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of Icchaparimana (the fifth vow of the lay follower); to transgress the limit of the accumulation of money and corn; to deposit the excess amount of money (i.e., the money which is more than Dharmakatha The fifth type of Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching). (U 29.24) See-Dharmopadesa.

Page #190
173: Jaina Paribliasika Sabdakosa Dharmakathi That ascetic (Muni), who is appointed for undertaking the activity of Dharmakatha--religious sermon. (Vya Bha 1943) Dharmajagarika To keep awake at mid-night to perform contemplation on Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine). dharmaya dharmacintaya vajagarika-jagaranam dharmajagarika. (Bhaga 12.15 Vr) Dharmadana That Dana (food etc.) which is given to the one who practises self-restraint (i.e., an ascetic). dharmmakaranam yattaddharmmadanam dharmme eva va, uktam casamatrnamanimuktebhyo yaddanam diyate supatrebhyah. aksayamatulamanantam taddanam bhavati dharmmaya.. (Stha 10.97 Vr Pa 471) Dharmalesya Auspicious psychic colour-The auspicious flow of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness); the Tejah (red psychic color), Padma (yellow psychic colour), and Sukla (white psychic colour)--these three are Dhamalesyas, on account of which the Jiva (soul) mostly attains Sugati (reincarnation in auspicious realm). teu pamha sukka, tinni vi eyao dhammalesao. eyahi tihi vijivo, suggaim uvavajjai bahuso.. (U 34.57) Dharmantevasi The disciple who resides in the presence of the Guru (2) and who gets ordination from the Guru in order to receive knowledge of Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) from him. dharmantevasi dharmmapratibodhanatah sisyah, dharmmarthitayopasampanno vetyarthah. (Stha 4.424 Vr Pa 230) Dharmadeva Divine human-That human being, who is initiated into ascetic life; who is observer of the practice of Samiti (comportment) and Gupti (inhibition of activity of mind, speech and body). dharmapradhana deva dharmmadevah-caritravanto devanam madhye atisayavanto devah. (Stha 5.553 Vr Pa 288) je ime anagarabhagavamto riyasamiya java guttabambhayari. se...dhammadeva.. (Bhaga 12.166) Dharmadhyana Analytic meditation- A kind of auspicious Dhyana (meditation); the concentration of the consciousness which has been engrossed in the investigation of the nature of reality or Truth. (TaSu 9.29) See-Dharmyadhyana. Dharmastikaya Medium of motion-One of the six fundamental Dravyas (substances) or five Astikayas (extended substances); The substance, which is the unique inevitable medium of motion, passively assisting in the motion of the Jivas (souls or living beings) and the Pudgalas (physical substances), which are apt to undertake mo-tion; it is only one (single) in number with respect to substance; it is eternal, non-corporeal (i.e., devoid of colour etc.); it is pervading the whole Loka (cosmos); it has innumerable number of Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance); it is antithesis of Adharmastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of rest). gamanapravsttanam jivapudgalanam gatau udasinabhavena ananyasahayakam dravyam dharmastikayah. Jaisidi 1.4 Vr) davvao nam dhammatthikae ege davve. khettao logappamanamette, kalao....sasae.... bhavao avanne agamdhe arase aphase.gunao gamanagune.. ....asamkhejja dhammatthikayapaesa...... (Bhaga 2.125, 134) See-Adharmastikaya. Dharmaruci 1. A type of Ruci (faith); the Ruci created in the form of faith in the Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine), propounded by the omniscient one. so atthikayadhammam, suyadhammam khalu carittadhammam ca. saddahai jinabhihiyam, so dhammarui tti nayavvo.. (U 28.27) 2. The person possessed of Dharmaruci (1). Dharmi That which becomes Sadhya (probandum or major

Page #191
~:174 term) during the process of inference; its synonym is Paksa (subject of thesis). anumitau tu sadhyadarmavisisto dharmi, yatha agniman parvatah, dharmi eva paksah. (Bhiksu 3.9 Vr) Dharmopadesa Sermon-The religious preachings made with the purpose of refutation of wrong path, expellation of doubt and elucidation of hitherto unknown topics. unmarganivartanartham samdehavyavarttanapurvapadarthaprakasanartham dharmakathadyanusthanam dharmopadesa ityakhyayate. (Tava 9.25) Dharmyadhyana Analytic meditation-The Vicaya Dhyana which is practised for the realization of truth/ reality. aja-apaya-vipaka-samsthana-vicayaya dhar(Jaisidi 6.43) See-Dharmadhyana, Vicaya Dhyana. myam. Dhatakikhanda A part of Ardhatrtiya (Adhai) Dvipa; name of the continent (island) which is encircled (surrounded) by the Kalodasamudra (ocean); it is ringshaped with the width of eight lakh Yojanas. (See figure on p...). dhatakikhandadvipah kalodasamudrena pari(TaBha 3.8) ksiptah. See-Ardhatrtiya Dvipa, Samayaksetra. Dhatripinda A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bliksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); to accept bhiks by imitating a wet-nurse by indulging in nursing work like making the child (of the donor) play etc.. balasya ksira-majjana-mandna-kridana'nkaropanakarmakarinyah pancadhatryah, etasam karma bhiksartham kurvato munerdhatripindah. (Yosa 1.38 Vrp. 135) Dharana 1. Retention-A type of Srutanisrita Matijnana Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (perceptual cognition depending on verbal symbol); just after the Avaya (perceptual judgment), the persistence of the specific determination of the object (or the definite cognition), which is in the form of keeping it intact, imprint or memory. tayanamtaram tayatthaviceavanam jo ya vasanajogo. kalamtare ya jam punaranusaranam dharana sa (ViBhd 291) u.. 2. The second stage of Dharana (1) (retention), in which the retained object (subject) gets lost (forgotten) on account of absence of revision (or repetition). tameva attham anuvayogattanato viccutam jahannenam amtamuhuttato parato divasadikalavibhagesu sambharato ya dharana bhannati. (Nandi 49 Ci p. 37) 3. A kind of yoga-sadhand (practice of astanga yoga), in which the Citta (psyche) is fixed on or fastened to a particular object of meditation. dhyeye cittasya sthirabandho dharana. (Mano 4.15) Dharana Vyavahara Dharana A type of Vyavahara (2) (monastic jurisprudence); to retain in mind the procedure followed by the "Samvigna Gitartha" (the ascetics who adhere to the scriptural sanctions as well as who have knowledge of both the text and its meaning of the scriptures) regarding the dos, don'ts and expiation, and act in accordance with it. gitarthasamvignena dravyadyapeksaya yatraparadhe yatha va visuddhih k ta tamavadharya yadanyastatraiva tathaiva tameva prayunkte sa dharana. (Sth 5.124 Vr Pa 302) Dhikkara A type of ancient Dandaniti (penal code or policy); a clause, in which the criminal was administered punishment in the form of opprobrium, such as "Shame on you!". dhigadhiksepartha eva tasya karanam-uccaranam dhikkarah. (Sth 7.66 Vr Pa 378) hakkare makkare, dhikkare ceva damdaniio..... (AvaNi 167) Dhira 1. Composed-That ascetic (Muni), who is un

Page #192
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa perturbed even amidst the trials and tribulations such as hunger, thirst and the like. 2. One who is possessed of noble intellect. dhih-buddhistaya rajata iti dhirah, parisahopasargaksobhyo va. (Satra 1.11.38 Vr Pa 210) dhirah aksobhyah sadbuddhyalankrto va (Sutra 1.13.21 Vr Pa 246) Dhuta Detachment through the practice of which the shaking off of Karma takes place. dhutam nama yena karmani vidhuyante, vaira gya ityarthah. (Satra 1.2.8 Ci p.53) Dhuma Dosa A type of Mandalika Dosa (blemish incurred at the time eating meals), which is indulged in by an ascetic (Muni) by condemning the tasteless-food and its giver. It is called Dhuma because, on account of this blemish, the transgressor (monk) as if converts the fuel of conduct into smoke (dhama). nindan punascaritrendhanam dahan dhumakaranad dhumo dosah. (Yosa 1.38 Vrp. 138) Dhumanetra A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); it is committed by the ascetic by doing therapeutic smoking in which he inhales the smoke of the medicine through a tube or a pipe. 'dhumanetti' dhumapanasalaga. (Da 3.9 ACA p. 62) Dhimaprabha Smoke-hued infernal land-The Gotra (clan) of the fifth infernal earth (Rista) which is smoke-hued. (See fig. p. 396). dhumabhadhimaprabha. See-Ratnaprabha. (AnuCap. 35) Dhrti 1. Patience or fortitude-The mental ability to overcome the ennui; it is attained by the Ksayopasama (destruction-cum-subsidence) of the Arati Moha Karma (a sub-type of the deluding karma responsible for creation of ennui (Arati) in the practice of asceticism). dhiti tu mohassa uvasame hoti. (NiBha 85) 2. Stoicism (ability to endure physical pain or mental anguish)-Psychic healthiness, tena ~175~ cious unperturbedness. dhrtisca cittasvasthyamanudvignatvamityarthah. (U 32.3 SaVr Pa 622) 3. A quality of the anayogakrt (Acarya (preceptor)), by the virtue of which he does not get confused (or go astray) while comprehending the very deep connotations of the canonical texts; he does not become skeptic, and remains free from disbelief. dhrtiyuto natigahanesvarthesu bhramamupaya(BrBha 241 Vrp. 75) ti. Dhrtimati A kind of the Yogasamgraha; wisdom, coupled with fortitude; freedom from dejection. 'dhiimai ya' tti dhrtipradhana matirdhrtimati adainyam. (Sama 32.1.3 Vr Pa 55) Dhyana Meditation-A kind of Abhyantara Tapa (internal austerities): 1. Concentration of mind on a single object of attention. 2. Cessation (or quelling) of the activities of mind. speech and body. egaggacintaniroho jhanam. (DaACi p. 16) ekagre manahsannivesanam yoganirodho va dhyanam. (Jaisidi 6.41) 3. Stability or steadiness of Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body). thiramajjhavasanam jhanam. (Nandicap.58) Dhyanavibhakti A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e.. the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); in this treatise, there is an elaborate exposition on Dhyana (meditation), including the description of its types and sub-types.. thiramajjhavasanam jhanam, vibhayanam vibhatti sabhedam jhanam jattha vannijjati ajjhayane tamajjhayanam jhanavibhatti. (Nandi 77 Cap. 58) Dhyanasamvarayoga A kind of Yogasamgraha; undertaking the practice of the subtle meditation

Page #193
~:176~ or Mahaprana meditation. jhanasamvarajoge' tti dhyanameva samvarayoge dhyanasamvarayogah. (Sama 32.1.4 Vr Pa 55) Dhyanantarika Interval between two meditation sessionsAfter finishing one session in which meditation on one substance or mode is undertaken and before starting another session in which meditation on another substance or mode would be undertaken, during the intermediate period the practitioner undertakes reflection or Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation) about the latter one. 'jhanamtariyae' tti antarasya-vicchedasya karanamantarika....dhyanantarika. (Bhaga 5.86 Vr) annatarajjhana'tito, biiyam jhanam tu so asam patto. jhanamtarammi vattai, bipahe va vikumciya(BrBhi 1643) maio.. Dhruva Avagrahamati A kind of empirical Avagraha (sensation); after having once known the object such as sound etc., with many of its modes or manifold modes, to know it always in that form; e.g-to whatever extent the sounds of the tata (stringed musical instrument) etc. were known earlier, to know them exactly to that extent-neither less, nor more. cyate. yathaikada bahvadirupenavagatam sarvadaiva tatha'vabudhyamano dhruvam 'munati' ity(ViBl 309 Vr) na vi vissarati dhuvam tu........ (VyaBha 4108) yatha prathamikam sabdagrahanam tathavasthitameva sabdamavagrhnati nonam nabhyadhikam. (TaVa 1.16.16) Dhruvabandhini Those Karma-prakrties (types of Karma), the bondage of which nesessarily occurs on the occurrance of the cause of their bondage; e.g., the five Karma-prakyties such as Matijnanavaraniya (Karma veiling the perceptual cognition) and the like, the nine Karma-prakrties such as Caksudarsandvaraniya (Karma veiling the ocular intuition) and the like and other Karma-prakrties. nijahetusambhave yasamavasyambhavi bandha Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (KaPra p. 27) sta dhruvabandhinyah. Dhruvayoga That routine of ascetic life which is to be performed everyday regularly, such as Pratilekhena (inspection of monastic paraphemalia). je padilehanadisamjamajoga tesu dhuvajogi bhavejja. (Da 10.6 JiCu p. 341) Dhruvayogi 1. That ascetic (Muni), who is possessed of the virtues like remaining ever alert etc.. 2. That ascetic (Muni), who is alert towards Dhruvayoga (ascetic routine to be performed everyday regularly) like Pratilekhana (inspec tion of monastic paraphernalia) etc... dhuvajogi nama jo khana-lava-muhuttam padibujjhamanadigunajutto so dhuvajogi bhavai, ahava je padilehanadisamjamajoga tesu dhuvajogi bhavejja, na te annada kujja.....ahava buddhana vayanam duvalasamgam, tammi dhuvajogi bhavejja, suovautto savvakalam bhavejja tti. (Da 10.6 JiCu p. 341) Dhruvasila The (code of) conduct which has 18000 aigas (limbs or parts), such as-10 Sramanadharma (tenfold virtues of ascetic). 10 (types of) bodily restraint and the like.. dhuvasilayan nama attharasasilangasahassani. (Da 8.40 JiCap. 287) joe karane samma, imdiya bhommadi samanadhamme ya. anonmehim abhattha attharahasilasahassaim.. (Mi 1019) Dhruvasattaka Those Karma-prakrties (types of Karma), which continue to persist uninterruptedly unless the specific (higher) Gunasthanas (stages of spiritual development) are attained. visistagunapraptim vina dhruva nirantara satta yasam ta dhruvasattakah. (KaPra p. 29) Dhruvodaya Those Karma-prakrties (types of Karma), whose Udaya (rise) continuously persists till before the termination of the Udaya-kala (period of rise). udayakalavyavacchedadarvagdhruvo nirantara udayo yasam ta dhruvodayah. (Kapra p. 28)

Page #194
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 177 : yanam, tam ca sutamsena savvasutabbhamtarabhutam. (Nandi Cup.1) Dhrauvya Persistence-One member of the Tripadi (the triplet of origination, cessation and persistence); the term which connotes the permanence of the real substance and which becomes the object of the Darsana (intuition-apprehension of generic attribute). ....anadiparinamikasvabhavena vyayodayabhavad dhruvati sthiribhavatiti dhruvah dhruvasya bhavah karma va dhrauvyam. yatha mrtpindaghatadyavasthasu mrdadyanvayah. (Sasi 5.30) dhruvatiti dhruvam-sasvatam tadbhavo dhrauvyam-sthirata.....dravyastikasya dhrauvyamanvayi samanyamsah. (TaBha 5.29 Vr) dhrauvyasya grahakam darsanam....... (Jaisidi 2.6 Vr) Napumsakalimgasiddha A type of Siddha (liberated soul); that Siddha, who had attained the emancipation in the form of a hermaphrodite who was made eunuch through emasculation, and was not so by birth, for the eunuch by birth cannot become Siddha; hence, only emaculated eunuch is relevent here in the context of attainment of liberation). napumsakalingevartamanah santo ye siddhaste napumsakalingasiddhah. (PrasaVPa 112) Na Naksatra Constellation-A kind of Jyotiska Deva (Luminious god). There are 28 constellations, such asKrttika (Pleiades) (third constellation), Rohini (four constellation), Mrgasira (fifth constellation). (TriPra 7.36-28) See Jyotiska Deva. Napumsakaveda Sexual dispositon qua hermaphrodite-A type of Nokasayas (quasi-passions), which is a subtype of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; the sexual feeling of a hermaphrodite (eunuch) towards both male and female, due to the Udaya (rise) of the napumsakavedamohaniya Karma (deluding Karma qua Napumsakaveda). napumsakasya striyam purusam ca pratyabhilasa ityarthah tadvipakavedyam kartari paritsakavedah. (Prajia 18.62 V? Pa 469) Nakstra Samvatsara That duration of year, in which there are 327" days. (This calculation is based on the relative motion of constellation and the earth). (Stha 5.210 p. 327) Namaskara Punya One kind of Punya (merit); bondage of the Punya Prakrti (auspicious types of Karma) incurred due to paying obeisance to an ascetic (Muni). See-Manalipunya. Nagara Dharma Civic Law-A type of Lokadharma (public morals); that dharma (rules and regulations), on the basis of which the administration of a city is managed. nagaradharmmo--nagaracarah. (Stha 10.135 Vr Pa 489) Nandi A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited); it contains an elaborate description of epistemology and Agamas (2) (canonical works). imam pamcavihananapanivagamnamdi tti ajjha Namaskarasahita A form of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); to undertake Pratyakhyana (1) of consuming all the four kinds of alimental materials (viz., food, drink, delicacies qua eatables and dilicacies qua lickables) for one Muhurtta (48 minutes) from the sunrise and on completion of duration, conclude the Pratyakhyana by reciting the namaskara mantra (the obeisance Mantra). sure uggae namukkarasahiyampaccakkhai cauvviham pi aharam.... (Ava 6.1) namokkaram kaunamjemeum vattati........namokkaram kaunam jemeti to na bhaggam. (AvaCu 2 p. 315)

Page #195
- 178: Naya Non-absolutistic standpoint (view-point or a way of approach and observation)-Cognizance of a single attribute of an object possesed of infinite attributes. A view-point expressing the intention of the speaker (knower), which takes cognizance of a particular (intended) aspect of object, apprehended through Pramana (valid organ of knowledge), and which does not repudiate the other aspects of that reality). nayah sarvatranantadharmadhyasite vastunyekamsagrahako bodhah. (Anu 75 Ma Vr Pa 40) anirakstetaramso vastvamsagrahi pratipatturabhiprayo nayah. (Bhiksu 5.1) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa A kind of method to be performed while undertaking Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia); while undertaking Pratilekhana, to perform khotaka (pramarjana, i.e. brushing off delicately) thrice in each of the Sat Purva; thus there is nine khotaka on each side of the cloth. navakhoda tti khotakah samayaprasiddha sphotanatmakah karttavyah. (U 26.25 SaVr Pa 541) Nayagati Expounding of one's own view through relativistic view-point (by different Nayas (non-absolutistic standpoints)). yannayanam sarvesam parasparasapeksanam pramanabadhitavastuvyavasthapanam sa nayagatih. (Prajma 16.46 VI Pa 329) Nagakumara Serpentine Youth-A kind of Bhavanapati (Mansion-dwelling god) Devanikaya (fourfold habitats of gods); the class of gods, whose head and face have a bluish black lusture, whose inotion is elegant, and who have on thier head an emblem of the hood of a snake. The class of gods who remain at the command of Varuna, Devendra Sakra's Lokapala (universal guard of the king of the gods of the first heaven). siromukkhesvadhikapratirupah krsnasyama mrdulalitagatayah sirassu phanicinha nagakumarah. (Tava4.11) nagakumara nagakumario....tabbhattiya, tappakkhiya, tabbhariya sakkassa devimdassa devaranno varunassa maharanno ana-urvavaya-vayana-niddese citthamti. (Bhaga 3.262) . Nayabhasa Pseudo-naya-The view-point of a person, which denies the aspects other than the one which is intended by him. svabhipretadamsaditaramsapalapi punarnayabhasah. (Pranata 7.2) See-Durnaya. Narakagati Realm of infernal-A sub-type of Gatinamakarma (body-making Karma qua Gati (2) (realm of mundane existence)). by the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) undergoes the experience of mode of Naraka (infernal being). yannimitta atmano narakabhavah tannarakagatinama. evam sesesvapi yojyam. (Tava 8.11) Nagaparyapanika A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); the treatise, on recitation of which the Nagakumara (Serpentine Youth) god who, remaining at his own abode, pays homage and obeisance to one (who recites it) and also bestows boon on him for accomplishment of the performances of Srnganadita (work related with the religious order) and the like. 'nagapariyaniya'tti ajjhayane naga tti-nagakumare, tesu samayanibaddham ajjhayanam, tam jada samane uvayutte pariyatteti taya akatasamkappassa vi te nagakumara tatthattha ceva pariyanamti, vamdamti namamsamti bhattibahumanam ca karemti, simganaiyakajjesu ya varaya bhavamtityarthah. (Nandi 78 Cup.60) Naradeva Cakravarti (universal sovereign)-That humanbeing who has achieved the status of the Cakravarti. naradevah-cakravartino ratnacaturdasakadhipatayah sesamanujotkrstatvat. (TaBha 4.1 Vr) ....je ime rayano cauramtacakkavatti....manussimda.... se...naradeva.. (Bhaga 12.165) Nagnya Parisaha Hardship qua nudity-A_type of Parisaha (hardship); Nava Khotaka

Page #196
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 179: to endure equanimously the situations that may arise due to remaining naked. (TaSu9.9) See-Acela Parisaha. A kind of Samhanana (bone-structure); the third out of the six categories of bone-structure, in which there is interlocking of bones on both sides. yatra tubhayormarkatabandha eva tannaracam. (Stha 6.30 Vr Pa 339) Nama Karma Body-making Karina--One of the main eight types of Karma, which is responsible for the structure of the Sarira (body) and also which makes the soul to undergo many of the physical modes (such as Gati (realm of mundane existence) etc.)). caturgatisu nanaparyayapraptiletu nama. (Jaisidi 4.3 Vr) gatyadiparyayanubhavanain prati pravanayati jivamiti nama. (PrajnaV Pa 454) Nalika A type of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to indulge in gambling with playing dice which are cast through a tube (nalika). 'nalika ce' tti dyutavisesalaksana, yatra mabhutkalaya'nyatha pasakapatanamiti nalikaya patyanta iti. (Da 3.4 HaVPa 117) Nastitva 1. Non-reality 2. Mode qua annihilation. 'nastitvam' atyantabhavarupam yat kharavisanadi.... athava.... 'nastitve' asattve varttate, yatha apato'patatva eveti. (Bhaga 1.133 Vr) Nama Niksepa Transferred epithet qua arbitrary nomenclature-A type of Niksepa (transferred epithet); the act of labelling arbitrarily a name irrespective of its connotation; for instance, the name 'Mr. Dean' applied to an illiterate person. tadarthanirapeksam samjnakarma nama. (Jaisidi 10.6) Namapratyaya That aggregate of the Karma-pudgala (material cluster qua Karma), which becomes the cause of the Pradesabandha (bondage of Karmic mass) of the Jnanavarana (knowledge-covering) Karma and the like in accordance with its nomenclature (i.e., its functioning). namapratyayah karmainamitinamapratyayah namnaiva pratyayyante yadrsah pudgalah pradesabandhasya karanibhavanti. (TaBha 8.25 Vr) Nihsarkita The first out of the eight types of conduct pertaining to the Samyaktva (right faith); absence of partial or total scepticism regarding the Tattva (categories of truth) propounded by the Jina (Tirtharkara (ford-founder)). sarkitam-desasarvasamkatmakam tasyabhavo nihsarkitam. (U 28.31 SaVr Pa 567) Nihivasa Expiration (or Exhalation)--To exhale the Pudgalas (material clusters) of respiration through exercising the Svasocchvasa Prana (the vital energy qua respiration). yadevoktam prananti tadevoktam ninsvasantiti. (Bhaga 2.2 Vr) Nama Satya A type of (verbal) truth (for pragmatic purposes); to name (or dub) someone or something with a qualitative nomenclature, although that person or thing is devoid of the quality signified by the given name. 'name' tti nama abhidhanam tatsatyam namasatyam. (Stha 10.89 Vr Pa 464) Narakayu narakesu tivrasitosnavedanesu yannimittam dirghajivanam tannarakayuh. (Tava 8.10) See-Nairayikayuska. Nihsrta Avagrahamati (Tava 1.16.16) See-Nisrita Avagrahamati. Nikacanasambhoja One type of mutual etiquette amongst the Sambhojika (commonsel co-religionist) ascetics, to invite them for accepting paraphernalia, food etc. or for Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) and the like. Naraca Samhanana

Page #197
180 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 'nikae ya'tti nikacanam chandanam nimantranamityanarthantaram, tatra sayyopadhyaharauh sisyaganapradanena svadhyayena ca sambhyogikah sambhogikam nimantrayan suddhah.. (Sama 12.2 Vr Pa 22) The single body possessed of by infinite number of souls belonging to Sadharana Vanaspati-the vegetable in which there is one body common to infinite number of souls. nigodarupe'pyekaikasmin sarire tacchariratmakataya anantan jivan parinatat janihi.. (Praj7aV Pa 40) See--Golaka. Nikacana Incapacitation of all other Karmakaranas-A kind of Karmakarana; to set the Karma in such a state through exercising the specific Virya (energy of soul) that it (Karma) is not amenable to any change whatsoever through any kind of Karmakarana such as Udirana (premature rise) etc.--the state of Karma whose fruition is inevitable. nikacyate-sakalakaranayogyatvenavasyavedyataya vyavasthapyate karma jivena yaya sa nikacana. (KaPra p. 49) anubhutivyatiriktopayantarena ksapayitumasakyani nikacitani. (Bhaga 6.4 Vr) Niksipta A type of blemish related with Esana Dosa (Grahanaisana) (blemish pertaining to comportment qua acceptance of food etc.); accepting the food which is placed on Sacitta (animate object) such as raw vegetable. niksiptam sacittasyopari sthapitam. (Prasa 568 UVr) pythivyudaka-tejo-vayu-vanaspatinu trasesu ca yadannadyacittamapi sthapitam tanniksiptam. (Yosa 1.38 V, p. 136) Nigoda Jiva Infinite number of Jiva (souls) which have a common body-There are two types of Nigoda Jivas 1. Caturgatinigoda-Those Nigoda Jivas which, after having undertaken transmigration in all the four kinds of mundane existence, again reincarnate in the Nigoda. (It is propounded that all Jivas (souls) stay in the Nigoda for infinite time; only a few of them are fortunate to get relieved from it and get reincarnation in other species). 2. Nityanigoda--Those Nigoda Jivas, which have yet never left Nigoda; they have ever remained in Nigoda (i.e., they have undertaken transmigration in Nigoda only). atthi anaita jiva jehi na patto tasana parinamo. bhavakalamkaapaura nigodavasam na mumcamti.. (Saklam 5.6.127) nigodesu je tthida jiva te duviha-cauggainigoda niccanigoda cedi. tattha cauggainigoda nama je deva-neraiya-tirikkha-manussesuppajjiyuna puno nigodesu pavisiya acchamti....niccanigoda nama je savvakalam nigodesu ceva acchamti. (Dhava Pu 14 p. 236) See--Sthavara liva) Niksepa Transferred epithet-A method of exposition of import of word; the deposition of the power of expressing the specific meaning in words through the strength of qualifying adjuncts. sabdesu visesanabalena pratiniyatarthapratipadanasakterniksepanam niksepah. (Jaisidi 10.4) Nigraha A type of fault (or fallacy) in Vada (polemics); on failing to prove one's own view, to put down the disputant in argument through the practice of deception or trick, either by Vadi (speaking in favour of a proposition) or Prativadi (the opposition). svapaksasiddhirupah parajayo nigrahahetutvannigrahah. (Prami 2.1.33) nigrahah-chaladina parajayasthanam sa eva doso nigrahadosah. (Stha 10.44 Vr Pa 468) Nigamana Conclusion (in logical inference)-The repetition of the thesis (that was to be proved qua a proved fact) in the subject (Paksa). sadhyasya nigamanam. sadhyadharmasya dharmini upasainharo nigamanam, yatha-tasmadnityah. (Bhiksu 3.28 VI) Nitya Eternity-That component of the fundamental Dravya (substance), which never ceases to exist, Nigoda

Page #198
~181: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa and which never undergoes any change. tadbhavavyayan nityam. (TaSu5.30) sato'pracyutirnityam. (Bhiksu 6.4) ned consciousness. duviha vedana pannatta, tam jaha--nida ya anida ya.. ....jete sannibhuya te nam nidayam vedanam vedemti....jete asannibhuya te nam anidayam vedanam vedemti. nitaram niscitam va samyag diyate cittamasyamiti nida. (Prajna 35.16 Vy Pa 557) Nityagrapinda A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct): the food etc., which is given to an ascetic everyday, after having invited him duly and respectfully. 'niyaga'tti-nityamamantritam pindam. (Da 3.2 HaVr Pa 203) Nidana The Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body) of longing for the reward of one's austerities; e.g., "May I get such and such kind of material prosperity and grandeur as a result of my austerities." nidanam-avakhandanam tapasascaritrasya va, yadi asya tapaso phalam tato janmantare cakravarti syamardhabharatadhipatirmahamandalikah subhago rupavanityadi. Tabha 7.32 Vr) Nidra Restful sleep-A sub-type of Darsanavaraniya (intuition-veiling) Karma; 1. The Udaya (rise) of this sub-type is responsible for comfortable sleep which terminates in happiness (or it ends easily). nidra--sukhaprabodha svapavastha. (Stha 9.14 Vr Pa 424) 2. To undertake sleep for getting rid of intoxication, fatigue, exhaustion (or weariness); it results in obscuring one's consciousness. madakhedaklamavinodarthah svapo nidra. (Tava 8.7) niyatam drati avispastataya gacchati caitanyam yasyam svapavasthayam sanidra. (Kapra p. 9) Nidanakarana An Aticara (partial transgression) of Maranantika Samlekhana (scraping penance unto death, i.e., emaciation of passions by a graded course of penance (fasting)). (TaSu7.32) See-Kamabhogasamsaprayoga. Nidana Salya A type of Salya (a weapon in the interior which is rankling inside): that negative Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness) which acts as an emotional weapon (rankling inside): such Bhava rises in the form of Nidana (longing for material prosperity as the reward of penance) and impedes the practice of Samyama (self-restraint or ascetic conduct). nitaram diyate-luyate moksaphalamanindyabrahmacaryadisadhyam kusalakarmakalpataruvanamanena devarddhyadiprarthanaparinamanisitasineti nidanam. (Stha 3.385 Vr Pa 139) See-Salya. Nidranidra Unrestful sleep-A sub-type of Darsanavaraniya (intuition-veiling) Karma: 1. The Udaya (rise) of this sub-type is responsible for discomfortable sleep which terminates in unhappiness (or it ends with too much efforts). 2. The state of sleep, in which the consciousness gets immensely obscured; one becomes fast asleep. nidratisayini nidra nidranidra....hyatyarthamasphutataribhutacaitanyatvadduhkhena bahubhirgholanadibhih prabodho bhavatyatah suprabodhanidrapeksaya asya atisayinitvam tadvipakavedya karmmaprakrtirapi karyadvarena nidranidretyucyate. (Stha 9.14 Vr Pa 424) uparyupari tadvrttirnidranidra. (TaVa8.7) Niddhatti Incapacitation of other Karmakaranas (spiritual energy qua transformations of Karma) except Udvartana and Apavartana-A kind of Karmakarana; to set the Karma in such a state through exercising the specific Virya (energy of soul) that it (Karma) is not amenable to any change through any kind of Karmakarana such as Udirana (premature rise), Samkramana (transference), Nida Vedana A kind of Vedana; the feeling (of pain etc.) which is experienced by a Jiva (living being) in the state of fully awake

Page #199
182: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa etc., except Udvartana (augmentation of Rasavipaka intensity of fruition of Karma) and Sthiti (duration)) and Apavartana (attenuation of Rasavipaka and Sthiti). nidhiyate-udvartanapavartananyasesakaranayogyatvena vyavasthapyate karma yaya sa nidhattih. (Kapra p. 48) A kind of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); in which an ascetic undertakes the Pratyakhyana that he would definitely perform a particular type of penance on the decided day.. whether he might be healthy or not. 'niyamtiyam' ti nitaram yantritam--pratijnatadinadau glanatvadyantarayabhave'pi niyamatkarttavyamiti. (Stha 10.101 Vr Pa 472) Nidhiratna (Jam 3.167) See-Mahanidhi. Niyama 1. Resolve-A firm resolve to undertake Tapa (austerity or penance), Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching), Vaiyavrtya (rendering services to sick etc.) etc.. tapah-anasanadiniyamah-tadvisaya abhigrahavicesah yatha etavattapahsvadhyayavaiyavrttyadi. (Bhaga 18.207 Vr) 2. Without exception-A statement which has no exception; Vyapti (universal concomitance); that rule, which is necessarily applicable. (Bhaga 1.234) See-Bhajana. Ninda Self-criticism-To express disapproval of one's own transgressions (or sins). nindanam-atmanaivatmadosaparibhavanam. (U 29.7 SaVr Pa 579) Nimitta Science of prognostication-A branch of learning, which prognosticate the auspicious-inauspicious events, profit-loss etc. pertaining to past, present and future, on the basis of voice (svara), laksana (lucky or auspicious marks on the body) etc.. E.g., --Ariganimitta (Nimitta based on bodymarks), Svaranimitta (Nimitta based on voice) etc.. amgam saro lakkhanam ca vamjanam suvino taha. chinna bhommam'talikkhae emee attha ahiya.. ee mahanimitta u attha samparikittiya. cehim bhava najjamti tita'nagaya-sampaya.. imdiehindiyatthehin, samadhanam ca appano. nanam pavattae jamha, nimittam tena ahiyam.. (Amvi 1.2, 3, 13) See-Mahanimittajnata. Niraticarachedopasthapaniya Caritra A kind of Chedopasthapaniya Caritra (ordination through detailed resolves) which is immaculate. 1. The Chedopasthapaniya Caritra which is accepted in immaculate condition (i.e., when no transgression is indulged in), in conformity with the general procedure of acceptance of Chedopasthapaniya Caritra when the period of Samayika (2) Caritra (preliminary initiation into ascetic conduct) is over. 2. The Caritra (ascetic conduct) to be accepted by the ascetics, initiated in the tradition of Lord Parsva, on joining the order of Lord Mahavira. niraticaracchedopasthapaniyayoganniraticarah sa ca saiksakasya. parsvanathatirthanmahaviratirthasamkrantau va.. (Bhaga 24.455 Vr) See--Chedopasthapya Caritra. Nimittapinda A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); to obtain bhiksa by Nimitta-prognosticating the profit and loss pertaining to the past, present and future. atita'nagatavarttamanakalesu labhalabhadikathanam nimittam, tad bhiksartham kurvato nimittapindah. (Yosa 1.38 Vr p. 135) Nirantarabandhini Those Karma-prakstis (types of Karma), which are bound incessantly for at least an Antarmuhurtta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes)); e.g., Matijnanavaraniya (Karma, veiling the perceptual cognition), Caksudarsanavaraniya (Karma, veiling the ocular intuition). Niyantrita

Page #200
- 183: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa jaghanyenapi ya amtarmuhurttam yavannairantaryena badhyamte tah nirantarabandhah. (Kapra p. 44) Nirapalapa A kind of Yogasamgraha; not to disclose the offence of one's disciple, which has been confessed by him. 'niravalavae' tti acaryo'pi moksasadhakayogasarigrahayaiva dattayamalocanayam nirapalapah syat, nanyasmai kathayet. (Sama 32.1.1 Vr Pa 55) twenty years, has again accepted it. niruddho vinasitah paryayo yasya sa niruddhaparyayah....tasya purvaparyayo vikysto vimsativarsanyasit. (Vya 3.9 Vr) Nirupakrama Ayu (TaBha 2.52) See-Anapavartaniya Ayu. Nirayavalika Name of the eighth Upanga (auxiliary canonical work); a kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); it is first part of the Upanga, which depicts the terrific war that took place between Cetaka and Konika. . (Nandi 78) .....uvaganam padhamassa vaggassa nirayavaliyanam dasa ajjhayana pannat ..... ....kunie raya.....cedage ruyu....rahamusalam samgamam oyae....donhavi rarthanam....annamannenam saddhi jujjhamti. (Nira 7.136-139) Nirgrantha Jain ascetic1. That (Jain) ascetic, who is solitary, a practitioner of ekatva bhavana (Ekatvanupreksa (contemplation of solitariness)), has learnt the seventh Purva (canonical work of earlier lore) called Atmapravada and subdued his sense-organs both internally and externally. ettha vi niggamthe-ege egavidu buddhe samchiinasoe susamjae susamie susamaie atappavadapatte viu duhao vi soyapalicchinne no puyasakkaralabhatthi dhammatthi dhammaviu niyagapadivanne samiyam care damte davie vosatthakae 'niggamthe' tti vacce. | (Sutra 1.16.6) 2. Unfettered ascetic-One who is free from both kinds of fetters or knots-attachment, the external (i.e. wealth, corn etc.) and the internal (i.e. Mithyatva (pervese faith), Kasaya (passions) etc.). savajjena vimukka, sambbhimtara-bahirena gamthena. niggahaparama ya vidu, teneva ya homti niggam tha.. Nirvadya Dana Innocuous Dana (offering food etc. to the ascetics)-That Dana, which is conducive to the progressive advancement of Samyama (selfrestraint) practised by oneself and by others; it is Dharmadana (the Dana which is given to an ascetic). yena svasya parasya va samyama upacayam yati tanniravadyadanam dharmadanamiti. (Jaisidi 9.27 Vr) etic). tesu.. Niravasesa Pratyakhyana A kind of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); in which total abandonment of food, drink, delicacies qua eatables and dilicacies qua lickables is undertaken. 'niravasesam'tti nirgaramavasesamapi alpalpamasanadyaharajatam yasmattat niravacesam. (Stha 10.101 Vr Pa 473) je vi a na savvagamthehim niggaya homti kei niggamtha. te vi ya niggahaparama, havamti tesim khaujjutta.. kalusaphalena na jujjai, kim cittam tattha jam vigayarago. samte vi jo kasae, niginhai so vi tattullo.. ......ginhamta uvagaranam, jamha amamattaya (BrBha 832, 836-838) 3. The ascetic, possessed of Raga (attachment) or free from it, indulging in Pratisevana (indulging in transgression like pranatipata (injuring or killing a living being etc.)) or not indulging in it, who is entitled to observe Caritra (ascetic conduct); such ascetics are classified into five categories viz., Pulaka, Bakusa, Kusila, Nirgrantha (4) and Snataka. pamca niyamtha pannatta, tam jaha--pulae, bause, kusile, niyamthe, sinae.. (Bhaga 25.278) 4. The fourth category of Nirgrantha (3), viz., Niruddhaparyaya That ascetic (Muni), who, after having fallen from the ascetic conduct with a maximum tenure of

Page #201
- 184: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Nirgranrha (4) (Nirgrantha (3))--The state of being Vitaraga (one, free from attachment and aversion) attained through the Upasama (subsidence) or Ksaya (annihilation) of Mohaniya (deluding) Karma. nirgato granthan--mohaniyakarmakhyaditi nirgranthah. (Bhaga 25.278 Vr) Nirmananama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma : the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the formation of the organs, sub-organs, anatomy of the sexes and shape of the body-parts. jatilimgakytivyavasthaniyamakain nirmanana (Ta Bha 8.12) yadudayajjantusariresvamgapratyamganam pratiniyatasthanavarttita bhavati tannirmananama sutradharakalpam. (KaPra p. 20) ma. Nirjara 1. Falling off (wearing off ) of Karma (or shedding Karma)--Separation of the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) from the soul. after they themselves have come into the state of fruition or they have been brought to the state of fruition through Udirana (premature rise). vipakvanam karmavayavanam parisatanam hanirityarthah, tapasa sevyamanena karmanyatmapradesebhyo vighatanta iti. (TaBha 9.3 Vr) 2. One of the nine Tattvas (categories of truth); the purification of the soul attaind on account of the separation of Karmic dirt from it by means of Tapa (austerity or penance). 3. Tapa (austerity or penance) itself is also called Nirjara by way of transference of epithet. tapasa karmavicchedadatmanairmalyam nirjara. upacarattapo'pi. (Jaisidi 5.16, 17) Niryanamarga 1. The outlet of body through which the soul-units (jiva-pradesas) depart from the body at the time of death. maranakale saririnah sarirannirgamastasya margo niryanamargah. (Stha 5.214 Vr Pa 328) 2. Path to liberation (emancipation of soul)The spiritual path through which the soul attains the Nirvana (final emancipation). niryanamargah visistanirvanapraptikaranamityarthah. (Ava 4.9 HaVrp. 181) Nirjara Anupreksa Contemplation qua falling off of Karma-The ninth Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation); repeated reflection or exercise (i.e. practice) of contemplation on Nirjara (1) (falling off of Karma resulting from Tapa (austerity) and endurance of Parisahas (hardships) of ascetic life. nirjara vedana vipaka ityanarthantaram. sa dvividho'buddhipurvah kusalamulasca.....tam gunato'nucintayet subhanubandho niranubandho veti. evamanucintayankarmanirjaranayaiva ghatata iti nirjaranupreksa. (Tabha 9.7) See--Abuddhipurvi Nirjara, Kusalamula Nirjara. Nirayapaka Praticaraka (one who helps in purification); that ascetic (Muni), who is adept at purification of the ascetic conduct, of oneself or others, specially at the time of undertaking Anasana (fasting unto death). padovagame imgini, duvidha khalu homti ayanijjavaga. nijjavana ya parena va, bhattaparinnaya bodhavva.. (Vya Bha 4221) caritrasya paryantasdmaye niryapaka eva yathavasthitasodhipradanata uttarottaracaritranirvahakah. (Vya Bha 4164 Vr) Nirjarapudgala The Pudgala (material clusters) mainly related with Nirjara (shedding Karina); those Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) which have been rendered a non-karmic state, after being separated from the Jiva (soul) nirjarapradhanah pudgala nirjarapudgalah, jivenakarmatamapaditah karmapradesa ityarthah. (AupaVrp. 207) Niryapaka Praticaraka (one who helps in purification); that ascetic (Muni), who is adept at purification of the ascetic conduct, of oneself or others, specially at the time of undertaking Anasana (fasting unto death). padovagame imgini, duvidha khalu homti ayanijjavaga. nijjavana ya parena va, bhattaparinnaya bodhavva. (Vyabha 4221) caritrasya paryantasamaye niryapaka eva yathavasthitasodhipradanata uttarottaracaritranirvahakah. (Vyabha 4164 Vr)

Page #202
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Niryukti 1. The oldest scholion on the Agama (canonical work) in verses, which fumishes the etymological interpretation of the canonical terminology. nijjutta te attha jam baddha tena hoi nijjutti. (Avani 88) niryuktanam va sutresveva parasparasambaddhanamarthanamavirbhavanam. (Sutrani 1 Vr p. 2) 2. A scholiastum or expositive treatise based on rational justification to clarify the purport of the Sutra (2) (canonical aphorisms). niryuktayah niryuktanam-sutre bhidheyataya vyavasthapitanamarthanam yuktih. ......ijjutti vakkhanam......... (SamaVr Pa 101) (Vibha 965) Nirlanchanakarina A kind of Karmadana (occupation involving immense violence and possession); to earn livelhood through castration or emasculation of ox etc. or piercing the nose of the animals (for putting nose-string). nasavedho'nikanam muskacchedanam prsthaga lanam. karnakambalavicchedo, nirlaichanamudiritam.. (Prasa 266 Vr Pa 63) Nirvartanadhikaraniki Kriya A kind of Adhikaraniki Kriya, an activity of manufacturing anew the weapons. yacciditastayornirvarttanam sa nirvarttanadhi(Stha 2.7 Vr Pa 38) See-Samyojanadhikaraniki Kriya. karaniki. Nirvana 1. Moksa (liberation or final emancipation)That which is the repose of tranquillity due to com-plete extinction of the flames of Karma. nivvanam ti abaham ti, siddhi logaggameva ya. khemam sivam anabaham, jam caranti mahe sino.. nirvanti-karmanalavidhyapanacchitibhavantyasmin jantava iti nirvanam. (U 23.83 SaVr Pa 511) 2. State of supreme Samadhi (2) (psychic serenity)-It is attained by a person who is ingenuous and righteous one. Or the luminous state of consciousness; establishment of self in its own nature. nivvanam paramam jai ghayasittavva pavae... ~: 185:~ nirortirnirvanam, svasthyamityarthah. (U 3.12 SaVr Pa 185) See-Moksa. Nirvanamarga The path to attainment of the ultimate, ideal and unhindered bliss. nirvanam sakalakarmaksayajamatyantikam sukhamityarthah, nirvanasya margo nirvanamarga iti.....paramanirurtikaranam. (AvaHaVr 2p. 181) Nirvanavadi School of philosophy which believes in Moksa (liberation or final emancipation)-The tradition of the Sramanas (1) (ascetics) is a Nirvanavadi tradition. ....nivvanavadiniha nayaputte... (Sutra 1.6.21) Nirvikrtika A form of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); in which one renounces the food of all the four types (food, drink, delicacies qua eatables and dilicacies qua lickables) after taking meals devoid of Vikrti (dairy product-butter, milk, curd; sweets, sugar and oil) once in the whole day. nivvigaiyam paccakkhai cauvviham pi aharamasanam panam khaimam saimam. (Ava 6.10) Nirvicikitsa The third out of the eightfold conduct pertaining to the Samyaktva (right faith); absence of doubt about getting the reward of the sadhand (spiritual practice). vicikitsa-phalam prati samdeho, yatha-kimiyatah klesasya phalam sydduta neti?....tadabhavo nirvicikitsam..... (U 28.31 Savy Pa567) Nirvisamanakalpasthiti A type of Pariharika; the code of conduct of the four ascetics engaged in penances during the Pariharavisuddhi Caritra (purificatory conduct). pariharanam pariharah-tapovisesastena carantiti pariharikah, te dvidha nirvisamanaka nirvistakayikasca. tatra nirvisamanaka-vivaksitatapovisesasevakah, nirvistakayikahasevitavivaksitatapovisesah. (Prasa 602 Vr Pa 169)

Page #203
- 186 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa See-Anirhari. Nirvistakayikakalpasthiti A type of Pariharika; the code of conduct of those ascetics who have already completd their course of penance during the Pariharavisuddhi Caritra (purificatory conduct) and have now.employed themselves in the service (of other ascetics practising the same conduct). (Prasa 602 Vr Pa 169) See-Nirvisamanakalpasthiti. Nirvrtta That person, whose Kasayas (passions) have been pacified. nirvrttah kasayopasamacchitibhutah. (Sutra 1.11.38 Vr Pa 210) Nivrttibadara Jivasthana The eighth Jivasthana/Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development); 1. Nivrtti means dissimilarity: that Jivasthana, in which the purity of the Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of all the souls, who had entered in this Jivasthana simultaneously, at a particular Samaya (smallest time-unit) is not the same. . nivittih-samasamayavartijivanam parinamaoisuddlerisadsata. nivrttibadara jivasthane bhinnasamayavartijivanam parinamavisuddhirvisadrsi bhavati, samasamayavartijivanam ca visadIsi sadTsi ca'pi. (Sakham 1 p. 194) 2. The spiritual purity of the soul possessed of nivrtti and badara Kasaya, i.e. gross (or coarse) passions. Another name of Nivrttibadara livasthana is Apurvakarana (2) (that is, a stage, the like of which was never attained before). nivettiyukto badarakasayo nivettibadarah. badarah sthulah idamapurvakaranamapi ucyate. (Jaisidi 7.10 Vr). Nirvitti Indriya Organic structure of the sense-organ-A type of Dravyendriya (physical sense-organ); the external and internal material (anatomical) structure of sense-organ. nirvyttirnama prativisistah samsthanavisesah. sapi dvidha-bhahya abhyantara ca.. (NandiMaVr Pa 75) Nirveda Detachment-One of the fundamental characteristics of Samyaktva (right faith); detachment towards the sensual objects. nivveenam divvamanusatericchiesu kamabhogesu nivveyam havvamagacchai. savvavisaesu virajjai. (U 29.3) Nisitha. A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); One of the four Chedasutras (four canonical works, viz., Nisitha, Vyavahara, Kalpa, Dasa)), which contains a penitentiary code which describes the rules and procefure of expiation. (Nandi 78) pacchittamihajjhayane.... (NiBha 71) idamajjhayanam avavayabahulam. (Nicii 1 p. 35) Nirvedani A kind of tale; the tale which is told, with the moral that one should remain detached to the Samsara (cycle of transmigration in mundane existence) by depicting the auspicious and inauspicious fruition of the Karmas committed in one's life. samsaradernirvvinnah kriyate anayeti nirvedani. (Stha 4.246 Vr Pa 200) Niscayanaya Transcendental Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint)- It is a view which accepts the real (metaphysical) nature of the object. tattvikarthabhyupagamaparo niscayah. (Bhiksu 5.18) See-Naiscayika Naya. Nirhari The Anasana (fast unto death) which is undertaken by the ascetic inside the upasraya (the place of sojourn of the ascetic). 'niharime ya'tti nirharena nirurttam yattannirharimam, pratisraye yo mriyate tasyaitat, tatkadevarasya nirharanat. (Bhaga 2.49 Vr) Niscita Avagrahamati (Tabha 1.16 Vr) See--Asamdigdha Avagrahamati.

Page #204
-: 187 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Nisranapada Clause of exception (to conduct)-It is followed by the ascetics who have weak faith (in the canonical commandments). nisriyate---mandasraddhakairasevyata iti nisranam tacca tat padam ca nisranapadam-apavadapadamityarthah. (BrBha 661 Vr) (upholding the Varsas or the seven regions of the Jambudvipa); it is situated in the south of Mahavideha Ksetra, north of Harivarsa, west of Eastern Lavanasamudra and east of Western Lavanasamudra and it acts as the dividing line between Harivamsa and Videha regions. mahavidehassa vasassa dakkhinenam, harivasassa uttarenam, puratthimalavanasamuddassa paccatthimenam, paccatthimalavanasamuddassa puratthimenam, ettha namjambuddive dive nisahe namam vasaharapavvae pannatte. (Jam 4.86) harivamsavidehayorvibhakta nisadhah. (Tabha 3.11 Vr) Nisrasthana The place which is supportive in the sadhana (spiritual practice) of the ascetic (Muni). dhammannam caramanassa pamca nissatthana pannatta, tam jaha chakkaya, gane, raya, gahavati, sariram. (Stha 5.192) Nisrita Avagrahamati A kind of empirical Avagraha (sensation); sensation of an object on the basis of the prior experience of the object; e.g.-experience of the smooth, tender tactile sensation of a flower, which had already been experienced before. yada tvetasmadakhyatallingat paricchinatti nisritam tada sa lingamavagrhnatiti bhanyate. (Tabha 1.16 Vr) Nisadya Specific postures for sitting-They are to be used (by the ascetics) asasanas (yogic postures). nisadanani nisadyah--upavesanaprakarah. (Stha 5.50 V; Pa 287) See-Naisadyika. Niseka A quantum of the karmadalika (karmic clusters) which comes simultaneously into Udaya (rise) in one Samaya (smallest time-unit)--That specific constitution of the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma), which is in consonance with the fruition that takes place every Samaya (smallest time-unit); when the period of Abadhakala (dormancy) is over, the phenomenon or the construction of the Karmaniseka takes place, which is as follows: the bound Karmas start giving fruit gradually; they get divided into 'quanta'; each quantum would come into rise, one after the other in a sequence. In the first Samaya, the quantum of the Karmaniseka is larger than that which would drip in the second Samaya; the quantum in the third Samaya would be still less and so on; there will be a gradual drop down in the quantum. karmaniseko nama karmadalikasyanubhavanartham racanavisesah. tatra ca prathamasamaye bahukam nisincati dvitiyasamaye visesahinam tytiyasamaye visesahinamevam yavadutkrstasthitikam karmadalikam tavad visesahinam nisincati. (Bhaga 6.34 Vr) Nisadya Parisaha Hardship qua stay at a solitary place-A type of Parisaha (hardship); while undertaking a special course of sadhana (spiritual practice) at a solitary place (like cremation grounds), which is suitable for such sadhana, the ascetic may have to encounter with incidence of terror; at such time, he should endure it with equanimity (without being frightened or without quitting the place). susane sunnagare va rukkhamule va egao. akukkuo nisiejja na ya vittasae param.. tattha se citthamanassa uvasaggabhidharae. samkabhio na gacchejja utthitta annamasanam.. (U 2.20, 21) Niskamksita The second out of the eightfold conduct pertaining to the Samyaktva (right faith); not to have any proclivity for accepting any school of philosophy other than the one propounded by the omniscient one. kamksitam-yuktiyuktatvadahimsadyabhidhayitvacca sakyolukadidarsananyapi sundaranyevetyanyanyadarsanagrahatmakam tadabhavo niskamksitam. (U 28.31 SaV? Pa 567) Nisadha Name of one of the six Varsadhara mountains,

Page #205
188: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Nispratikarmata A kind of Yogasamgraha; renunciation of caring for body. 'nippadikammaya'tti tathaiva nispratikarmata sarirasya vidheya. (Sama 32.1.1 V? Pa 55) Nisarga Kriya A kind of Kriya (urge); approving of an evil act. papadanadipravrttivisesabhyanujnanam nisargakriya. (TaVa6.5) the Jambudvipa); it is situated in north of Mahavideha, south of Ramyak Varsa, west of Eastern Lavanasamudra and east of Western Lavanasamudra and it acts as the dividing line between Mahavideha Varsa and Ramyk Varsa regions. mahavidehassa vasassa uttarenan, rammagavasassa dakkhinenam, puratthimillalavanasamuddassa paccatthimenam, paccatthimalavanasamuddassa puratthimenam, ettha nam jambuddive dive nilavamte namam vasaharapavvae. Jam 4.262) videharamyakayorvibhakta nilah. (TaBha 3.11 Vr) Nisargaruci A type of Ruci (faith); 1. The Ruci created in the Tattvas (categorise of truth) such as Jiva (soul) etc. due to (naturally obtained) right knowledge (understanding, comprehension and perception), without the sermon of others. 2. The person possessed of Nisargaruci (1). bhyatthenahigaya jivajiva ya punnapavam ca. sahasammuiyasavasamvaro ya roei u nisaggo.. (u 28.17) Nisargasamyagdarsana anupadesatsamyagdarsanamutpadyata ityetannisargasamyagdarsanam. (TaBha 1.3) See-Nisargaruci. Nilalesya Blue Lesya (psychic colour)--The second among the six kinds of Lesya; (it is the second inauspicious Lesya). 1. The inauspicious flow of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle state of consciousness)-A type of radiation emanating from the soul at very subtle level of consciousness, which makes the soul prone to worldly pleasures. issaamarisaatavo, avijjamaya ahiriya ya. geddi paose ya sadhe, pamatte rasalolue sayagavesae ya.. . arambhao avirao, khuddo sahassio naro. eyajogasamautto, nilalesam tu pariname. (U 34.23, 24) See-Bhavalesya. 2. The Pudgalas (material clusters) of blue colour which become instrumental in creation of Nilalesya (1). nilasogasamkasa casapicchasamappabha. veruliyaniddhasamkasa nilalesa u vannao.. (U 34.5) See-Dravyalesya. Nihnava (ViBha 2299) See-Pravacana-nihnava. Nicagotra A sub-type of Gotra (status-determining) Karma; the rise of which is responsible for experience of low caste, low family etc. by the Jiva (soul). yadudayavasat punarjnanadisampanno'pi nindam labhate hinajatyadisambhavam ca tat nicairgotram. (Prajna 23.57 Vy Pa 475) Niraja Immaculate soul-The soul, which is free from (the impurity of) all the eight Karmas. niraya nama atthakammapagadivimukka bhannamti. (Da 4.24 JiCi p. 117) Naigama Naya Pantoscopic (figurative or conventional) Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint) 1. The view-point which takes stock of bothbheda (difference) and abheda (identity). bhedabhedagrahi naigamah. (Bhiksu 5.4) 2. The view-point which is cognizant of the intention (of the speaker). samkalpagrahi ca. (Bhiksu 5.4) Nila Name of one of the six Varsadhara mountains, (upholding the Varsas or the seven regions of Naipunika An expert

Page #206
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 1. One who has a very deep knowledge (of a subject). nipunam suksmajnanam tena carantiti naipunikah...... (Stha 9.28 Vr Pa 428) 2. The studies in the ninth Purva (canonical work of earlier lore) called Vidyanupravada. athava anupravadabhidhanasya....adhyayanavisesa eveti. (Stha 9.28 VT Pa 428) Nairayikayuska A sub-type of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) undergoes the experience of the state of infernal being. narakadyayuhpudgalanamudayena narakadyayurvedayate. (Prajid 23.37 Vr Pa 463) ayurevayuskan...tatra naraka utpattiyatanasthanani prthiviparipativisesastatsambandhinah sattva api tatsthyannarakastesamidamayurnarakam. (TaBha 8.11 Vrp. 148) Nairyatrika The Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) which leads (the soul) to Moksa (liberation). (Sutra 1.8.11) Naiscayika Arthavagraha' Real Avagraha (sensation)-That Avagraha, in which there is sensation of only the Samanya (generic attribute) and which lasts for only one Samaya (smallest time-unit). avagraho dvidha-naiscayiko vyavaharikasca. tatra naiscayiko nama samanyaparicchedah, sa caikasamayikah sastre bhihitah. (TaBha 1.16 Vr) See-Vyavaharika Arthavagraha. Naiscayika Kala Transcendental time (or the absolute time)The Kala (time) which is ubiquitous (ie., allpervading) and which exists in each and every substance; it is the cause of transformation (of all substances). naiscayikastu pratidravyam vartate tena tasya sarvavyapitvam. (Jaisidi 1.35 Vr) Naiscayika Naya Transcendental Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint)-The view-point which takes cognizance of the entire substance with all its modes; e.g., the big black bee is possessed of all the five colours. ~:189:~ vavahariyanayassa godde phaniyagule, necchaiyanayassa pamcavanne dugamdhe pamcarase atthaphase pannatte.. ....vavahariyanayassa kalae bhamare, necchaiyanayassa pamcavanne java atthaphase pamatte... (Bhaga 18.107,108) tattvikarthabhyupagamaparo niscayah, yathapancavarno bhramarah, taccharirasya badaraskandhatvena. (Bhiksu 5.18 Vr) See-Vyavaharanaya. Naisadyika A variety of Kayaklesa Tapa (extemal austerity by undertaking yogic postures); one who sits in Nisadyas (specific postures for sitting) like Samapadaputa etc... naisadyikah samapadaputadinisadyopavesi. (Stha 7.49 Vr Pa 378) Naisedhiki 1. That ground, where the funeral ceremony of the ascetic is performed. 'naisedhikyam va' savaparisthapanabhumuam. (BrBha 5541 Vr) 2. That place where Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) is done. 'nisihiya' sajjhayathanam, jammi va rukkhamuladan saiva nisihiya. (DaAC p. 126) Naisedhiki Samacari One of the ten types of Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention); formality of uttering (twice) the word 'nissahi (naisedhiki), while entering the place of sojourn. ......thane kujja nisihiyam. (U 26.5) Naisrstiki Kriya A type of Kriya (urge); the activity of throwing any object (animate or inanimate), which becomes the cause of the bondage of Karma. nisarjanam nisrstam, ksepanamityarthah, tatra bhava tadeva va naisrstiki, nisrjato yah karmmabandhah. (Stha 2.26 Vr Pa 39) Naisarpa A kind of Mahanidhi (an encyclopaedian treatise): the treatise which deals exhaustively with the topic of the construction of city, village etc. (town

Page #207
~:190~ -planning). nesappanmi nivesa, gamagara-nagara-pattananam ca. donamuhamadambanam, khamdharanam giha(Stha 9.22.2) nam ca.. Noatimatra Bhojana The eighth type of Brahmacarya-gupti (protective discipline of celebacy): not to take the food in excess than the prescribed quantity. dhammaladdham miyam kale, jattattham panihanavam. naimattam tu bhumjejja, bambhacerarao saya.. (U 16.8) Noamana A state of mind; the mind which is bereft of the objective, the mind which does not have any fixed relation with an objective. (Stha 3.357 VrPa 132) See-Tadanyamana, Tanmana. Noagamatah Jnasarira Dravyaniksepa A variety of Noagamatah Dravya Niksepa (virtually or metaphorically transferred epithet); the epithet knower given to the body of the knower (soul), which used to know the subject under consideration, in the past but at present is devoid of that knowledge. janagasariradavvavassayam-avassaetti payatthahigarajanagassa jam sarirayam vavagaya-cuya caviya-cattadeham jivavippajadham sejjagayam va santharagayam va nisihiyagayam va siddhasilatalagayam va pasittanam koi vacijaaho nam imenam sarirasamussaenam jinaditthenam bhavenam avassae tti payam aghaviyam pannnaviyam paruviyam damsiyam nidamsiyam uvadamsiyam. jaha ko ditthamto? ayam malukumbhe asi, ayam ghayakumbhe asi. se tam janagasariradavvavassayam... (Anu 16) Noagamatah Jnasarira-bhavyasarira-vyatirikta Dravyaniksepa A variety of Nogamatah Dravya Niksepa (virtually or metaphorically transferred epithet); that activity or substance, which is not related with one who was knower in the past or who would be knower in the future; e.g., the dravya mangala (physically auspicious objects) such as svastika, srivatsa etc. which are devoid of both Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa the past as well as the present knower. tavvatinittam jaha sotthiyasirivacchidino atthamangalaya suvannadadhiakkhayamadini ya. (AVaCa 1 p. 5) Noagamatah Dravyaniksepa A variety of Dravya Niksepa (virtually or metaphorically transferred epithet); the epithet 'knower' given-to the dead body of a person who used to be the knower of the subject (or the meaning of the word) under consideration; to the body of the person who is a would-be knower of the subject (or the meaning of the word) under consideration; to that substance which symbolically represents the subject (or the meaning of the word) under consi deration. janagasariram jo jivo mangalapadasthadhikarajanao tassa jam sariram vavagayajivam,puvvabhavapannavanam paducca, jaha ayam ghayakumbhe asi ayam mahukumbhe bhavissati, evan bhaviyasariravibhasa kayavva. (AvaC1 p. 5) Noagamatah Bhavyasarira Dravyaniksepa A variety of Nodgamatah Dravya Niksepa (virtually or metaphorically transferred epithet); the epithet knower' given to the body of at person who is a would-be knower, but at present is devoid of the knowledge of the subject under consideration. bhaviyasariradavvavassayam-je jive jonijammananikkhamte imenam ceva adattaenam sarirasamussaenam jinaditthenam bhavenam avassae tti payam seyakale sikkhissai, na tava sikkhai, jaha ko ditthamto, ayam mahukumbhe bhavissai, ayam ghayakumbhe bhavissai. se tam bhaviyasariradavvavassayam.. (Anu 17) Noagamatah Bhavaniksepa A variety of Bhava Niksepa (transferred epithet for an actualized state); the epithet 'knower' given to the actualized state of 'knower' when he is an actual knower of the word under consideration as well as he is engaged in that activity (which is connoted by that word). upadhyayarthajnah adhyapanakriyapravrttasca noagamato bhavopadhyayah. (Jaisi 10.9 Vr) Noindriya 1. Quasi-sense-Mind;

Page #208
191: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa that (organ) whose function is to analyze and reflect over the objects already apprehended by the sense-organs; hence, it is called 'quasi-sense' i.e., slightly like sense (but not sense). (Mind is not a sense-organ because it has no independent jurisdiction over the external percievable objects, and this lack of independent capacity disqualifies it from attaining the status which the sense-organ has). noindriyam-manah. (Stha 6.14 Vr Pa 338) 2. Four passions. See-Danta. Nokarmasarira Quasi-karmic body--The auxiliary material of Karma; the four types of body viz., Audarika (gross), Vaikriya (protean), Aharaka (conveyance) and Taijasa (fiery). oraliya-veguvviya-aharaya-tejanamakammudaye. caunokammasarira, kammeva ya hodi kammaiyam.. karmasahakaritvena isatkarmatvacca nokarmasariratvasambhavat. (Goji 244 Vr) Noindriyapratyaksa Super-sensory knowledge-The knowledge directly gained by the soul, independent of the senses. noimdiyapaccakkham ti imdiyatirittam. (Nandi 7 Cu p. 15) Noindriyayamaniya Not to allow the Udirana (premature rise) of anger, pride, deciet and greed to occur. jam me koha-mana-maya-loha vocchinna no udiremti, settam noimdiyajavanijje.. (Bhaga 18.210) Nokasaya Quasi-passions-The (nine types of) semi-passions which are accomplices of the Kasaya (passions), (viz., anger, conceit, deceit and greed); e.g., Hasya, Rati etc.. kasayaih sahacarino nokasaya iti, uktam ca-- kasayasahavarttitvat, kasayapreranadapi. hasyadinavakasyokta, nokasayakasayata.. | (Prajna 23.36 Vr Pa 469) Nokasayavedaniya To undergo realisation of the Nokasayas (quasi-passions) such as the sexual urge of female etc., which are the sub-types of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma. strivedadinokasayarupena vedyate tannokanayavedaniyam. (Prajna 23.34 Vr Pa 468) Nokarma The state of the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma), which ensue when the state of their Udaya (rise) is over; in this state they (are rendered impotent and hence) are available for undergoing Nirjara (falling off). veditarasam karma nokarma. (Bhaga 7.75 Vr) Noparita-noaparita The Siddha (liberated soul)-The soul which has transcended both-the Parita and the Aparita. noparitte-noaparitte sadie apajjavasite. (Jiva 9.82) Nokarmavargana The nineteen Varganas (classes of material clusters) of Pudgala (material aggregates) except the four viz., Karmavaragana (class of material clusters qua Karma), Bhasavargana (class of material clusters which are specifically used in the process of speaking), Manovargana (a class of material clusters which are specifically used in the process of thinking and reflecting) and Taijasavargana (class of material clusters qua fiery body). (In total there are 23 Varganas). sesaekkonavisavagganao nokammavagganao. (Dhava Pu 14 p. 52) Nobhavopapatagati A type of Upapatagati; The motion of the Siddha (liberated soul) and the Paramanu (the ultimate atom) which takes place in one Samaya (smallest time-unit). nobhavah-bhavavyatiriktah karmasamparkasampadyanairayikatvadiparyayarahita iti bhavah, sa ca pudgalah siddho va. (Prajna 16.33 V; Pa 328) nobhavovavayagati duvihapannatta, tam jahapoggalanobhavovavayagati ya siddhanobhavovavayagati ya.. (Prajna 16.33)

Page #209
192: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Nosabdarupagandharasasparsanupati The tenth Brahmacarya-gupti (protective discipline of celebacy), which is in the form of rampart (for the protection of celibacy), in which there is the directive injunction for the ascetic for not getting attached to sound, colour, smell, taste and touch. sadde ruve ya gamdhe ya, rase phase taheva ya. pamcavihe kamagune niccaso parivajjae.. (U 16-Sutra12 gatha10) guration); structure (size, shape etc.) of the parts (or organs) above the navel are reasonably broad (i.e., in proper proportion or symmentry), but the lower portion is narrow (i.e., asymmetrical). nabherupari vistarabahulam sariralaksanoktapramanabhag adhastu hinadhikapramanam. (Stha 6.31 Vr Pa 339) Nosamjninoasamjni Neither-Samjni-nor-Asamjni--The omniscient and the Siddha (liberated soul)--both transcend the states of Samjni (soul endowed with mind) as well as Asamjni (soul not endowed with mind). nosamjninoasamjoi ca kevali siddhasca.... (Prajma 28.120 Vr Pa 525) Nyaya Science of logic-Toexamine the Tattvas (categories of truth) through reasoning, which has four components-Pramana, Prameya, Pramiti, and Pramata. yuktyarthapariksanam nyayah. (Bhiksu 1.1) Nosatasaukhyapratibaddha A type of Brahmacarya-gupti (protective discipline of celebacy), in which the practitioner of celibacy does not become tied up with the agreeable and comfortable sensations. nosayasokkhapadibaddhe yavi bhavai. (Sama 9.1) Nyasapahara An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of Sthula Mrsavada Viramana (abstinerice from gross falsehood, the second vow of the lay follower); to state less the amount of money etc. entrusted to one's care, due to forgetfulness. hiranyadiniksepe'lpasamkhyanujnanavacanam nyasapaharah. (TaVa7.26) : Pa Nosuksmanobadara Siddha (liberated soul)-The soul which is free from embodiment is neither Suksma (subtle) nor Badara (gross). nosukmanobadarah siddhah. (Prajn8 3.111 Vy Pa 139) Parkaprabha Mud-hued infernal land-The Gotra (clan) of the fourth infernal earth (Megha which is mudhued. (See fig. p. 396). parka ivabhati parkaprabha. (AnuCu p. 35) See-Ratnaprabha. Paksa (Bhiksu 3.9) See-Dharmi, Sudhya. Nostrikatha A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Brahmacarya Mahavrata (the fourth great vow of celebacy); not to indulge in amorous talks (or lewd stories) about women or the beautification of women and the like. strinam katha strikatha....raganubandhini desajatikulanepathyabhasagativibhramerigitahasyalilakataksapranayakalahasrrigararasanuviddha vatyeva cittodadheravasyamtaya viksobhamatanoti tasmat tadvarjanam sreya iti bhavayet. (Tabha 7.3 Vr) Pancamahavratika Dharma That Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) which was propounded by Lord Mahavira for the ascetic (Muni) in the form of five Mahavratas (great vows). se jahanamae ajjo! mae samananam niggamthanam pamcamahavvatie sapadikkamane acelae dhamme pannatte. (Stha 9.62) Nyagrodhaparimandala Samsthana The second type of Samsthana (2) (bodily confi Pancayama The five types of self-discipline (self-restraint), i.e., the five Mahavratas (great vows).

Page #210
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 193: 'pamcajamassa' tti pancanam yamanam-mahavratanam samaharah pancayamam. (Sama 25.1 Vr Pa 43) cayuktah manusyadayah pancedriyah. (Brdrasam 11 Vrp. 23) (s. Pancasiksita Dharma That Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) which is com-prises the discipline of five injunctions, viz., non-violence, truth, non-stealing, celibacy and non-possessiveness. pancasiksah-pranatipatadiviramanopadesatmikah samjata yasminnasau pancasiksitah. (U 23.12 SaV? Pa 499, 500) Pancendriyaratna Those seven ratnas (precious and unique animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign), which are in the form of the five-sensed living beings; viz., Striratna (chief queen), Senapatiratna (commander-in-chief), Grhapatiratna (chamberlain), Purohitaratna (priest), Vardhakiratna (artisan), Asvaratna (horse), Hastiratna (elephant). senapatyadini sapta pancedriyani. (Prasa Vr Pa 351) Pancangapranipata That obeisance, in which five limbs are bent (to pay reverence); they are-both knees, both hands and the head. do janu donni kara, pamcamamgam hoi uttamamgam tu. sammam sampanivao neo pamcamgapanivao.. (Panca 112) Pancanuvratika (Dharma) That Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) which was propounded by Lord Mahavira for the lay follower in the form of five Anuvratas (five smaller vows of righteousness). se jhanamae ajjo! mae samanovasaganam pamcanuvvatie..dhamme pannatte. (Stha 9.62) Patabuddhi That genius (ascetic), who, by dint of his sharp intellect, can retain (hold) all the scriptural aphorisms and their meanings propounded by a learned speaker in the same fashion as a cloth having the capacity of holding the objects. 'padabuddhi' tti patavat visistavaktyvanaspativisrstavividhaprabhutasutrarthapuspaphalagrahanasamarthataya buddhiryesam te tatha. (Aupa 1.24 Vr Pa 52) Pandita Seer1. That ascetic (Muni), who is well acquainted with the evils of enjoying those sensual pleasures which have been renounced. pamdiya nama cattanam bhoganam padiyaiyane je dosa parijanamti. (Da 2.11 Jicu p. 92) 2. One who is equipped with the right knowledge. panditah--samyagjnanavantah. (DaHaV? Pa 99) 3. Ascetic-That Jiva (soul) who is totally abstinent, who is a scholar of the Tattva (category of truth), and also is self-restrained (ascetic). viraim paducca pamdie ahijjai. (Sutra 2.2.75) phalavadvijnanasamyuktatvat pandito--buddhatattvah samyata ityarthah. (Stha 3.519 Vr Pa 165) Pancastikaya. The five ultimate existents--The Astikayas (extended substances) viz., Dharmastikaya (medium of motion), Adharmastikaya (medium of rest), Akasastikaya (space), Pudgalastikaya (physical order of existence), Jivastikaya (soul)--these five real substances which are eternal and are in the form of the aggregates of Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance) or Paramanus (the ultimate atoms). pamcatthikae na kayai nasi, na kayai natthi, na kayai na bhavissai. bhuvim ca, bhavai ya, bhavissai ya dhuve niyae sasae akkhae avvae avatthie nicce. (Nandi 126) Pancendriya Five-sensed living being-A living being endowed with all the five senses-organs viz., tactile, gustatory, olfactory, ocular and auditory. E.g-human being, cow and the like. sparsanarasanaghranacaksuhsrotrendriyapan Pandita Marana Death of an ascetic-When a self-restrained (ascetic) passes away, it is called Pandita Marana. panditana maranam panditamaranam, viratanamityarthah. (UCu p.128)

Page #211
194 Pandita Virya A kind of viryalabdhi (attainment of Virya (spirttual energy); the power obtained through the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of Caritramoha (conduct-deluding) Karma and Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy): the self-exertion of an ascetic infused with the self-restraint. (Bhaga 8.145) See-Balavirya. Patracarana A type of Carana Rddhi (supernatural power of locomotion): by dint of this supernatural power, the sadhaka (practitioner) can perform locomotion on the (green) leaves even without injuring them. avirahiduna jive talline bahuvihana pattanam. ja uvari vaccadi gumi sa riddhi pattacarana nama... (Tripa 4.1040) Padavibhaga Samacari Dos and don'ts prescribed in the two Agamas (canonical works) viz., Kalpa (1) (one of the four Chedasutras, dealing with monastic conduct) and Vyavahara (3) (one of the four Chedasitras. dealing with expiation, conduct and jurispru dence). padavibhagasamacari kalpavyavaharah, tatraughasamacari padavibhagasamacari ca navamapurvantarvartti yat trtiyam samacarivastvasti, tatrapi vimsatitamat prablrtat sadhvamgrahartham bhadrabahusvamina niryudha. (ONIVr Pa 1) padavibhagasamacari chedasutrani. (AVaNi 665 HaVr p. 172) Padastha Dhyana The Dhyana (meditation) undertaken by taking assistance of the syllables like Mantras, etc... yatpadani pavitrani, samalambya vidhiyate. tatpadastham samakhyatam dhyanasiddhantaparagail. (Yosa 8.1) Padahina An Aticara (partial transgression) pertaining to Jnana (knowledge): recitation of the scripture with omission of the words from the text." padenaivonam. (AvaHaVr2 p. 161) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Padanusarini Buddhi A kind of Buddhi Radhi (supernatural intellect). obtained through the spiritual practice. by dint of which one can know all the aphorisms just by catching a single aphorism. jo suttapaeya bahum suyamanudhavai payanu(Vibha 800) sari so.. Padmalesya Yellow Lesya (psychic colour)-The fifth among the six kinds of Lesya; (it is the second-auspiclous Lesya); 1. The auspicious flow of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness)-A type of radiation emanating from soul at very subtle. level of consciousness, which is related with attenuated and subsided Kasayas (passions). payanukkohamane ya, mayalobhe ya payanue. pasantacitte damtappa, jogavam uvahanavam... taha payanuvai ya, uvasamte jiimdie. eyajogasamautto, pamhalesam tu pariname... (U 34.29.30) See-Bhavalesya. 2. The Pudgalas (material clusters) of yellow colour which become instrumental in creation. of the Padmalesya (1). hariyalabhoyasamkasa haliddableyasanmibha. sanasayakusumanibha pamhalesa u vayao... (U34.8) See-Dravyalesya. Padmasana Lotus posture-A sitting posture in which the middle portion of one calf-muscle touches the other calf-muscle, janghaya madhyabhage tu samsleso yatra janghaya. padmasanamiti proktam tadasanavicaksanaih... (Yos 34.8) Panakasuksma The fungus that develops in rainy (moist) season on soil, wood, clothes etc., which has the same colour as that of the substance on which it grows. panagasuhumam namam pamcavanno panago vasasu bhumikatthauvagaranadisu taddavvasamavanno panagasuhtumam. (Da 8.15 JiCa p. 278) Para 1. Apta (unimpeachable authority on Truth)Tirthankara (ford-founder) who is par exce

Page #212
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 195: llence. ...jina param natthi. (ANi 66) 'para' sabda utkrstatavacako'sti. dharmaksetre tirtharikara utkrstah vartante. (ABha 1.3) 2. A householder is debbed as the 'other', for he is relatively 'other to (i.e., of different category from) the asetic (Muni). para gihattha. (NiBha 432 Cu) Parapasandasamstava An Aticara (partial transgression) of Samyaktva (right faith); to cultivate familarity with the heretics--those who are following the path which is against the ultimate goal (Moksa (liberation)). parapasandasamstavah-laksyapratigaminam paricayah. (Jaisidi 5.10 Vr) Parakayasastra Weapon of alien kind--A type of Sastra (weapon or instrument of violence); that animate or inanimate substance which, when used, kills a living being of an alien kind. E.g.-fire (fire-bodied beings) acts as the weapon for the earth-bodied beings. (ABha 1.19) See-Svakayasastra. Parapratisthita Krodha The wrath which is instigated by other people. yada para udirayati akrosadina kopam tada kila tadvisayah krodh upajayate iti sa parapratisthitah. | (Prajma 14.3 Vr Pa 290) Parachandanuvartita A form of Lokopacaravinaya (formal rules of modesty); to act obediently in accordance with the intention of others (who are higher in rank etc., such as the Acarya (preceptor) and the like). (paracchandanuvattiya'tti parabhiprayanuvarttitvam. (Stha7.137 Vr Pa 388) Parabhavavakrata Kriya A type of Mayapratyaya Kriya (urge qua deception); deception of others-propensity or activity for deceiving others through forged documents and the like. parabhavasya varkanata-vancanata ya kutalekhakaranadibhih, sa parabhavavarkanata. (Stha 2.18 Vr Pa 38) Paraparivada Papa The fifteenth type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity); the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in the activity of speaking ill of others. (AV? Pa 72) "paraparivae' viprakinam paresam gunadosavacanam. . (Bhaga 1.286 Vr) Paramanu Ultimate atom--The fundamental substance in the form of Pudgala (physical substance), which is further indivisible and which is possessed of one type of colour, one type of smell, one type of taste and two types of touch. jam davvam avibhagi, tam paramanu vijanihi. (Tava5.25) paramanupoggale.....egavanne, egagamdhe, egarase, duphase pannatte.. (Bhaga 18.111) See-Dravyaparamanu. Paramanupudgala Paraparivada Papasthana The fifteenth type of Papasthana; the Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in the activity of speaking ill of others. (hica 22.22) (Bhaga 18.111) See-Paramanu. Parapasandaprasamsa An Aticara (partial transgression) of Samyaktva (right faith); to admire the heretics-praise those who are following the path which is against the ultimate goal (Moksa (liberation)). parapasandaprasamsa-laksyapratigaminam prasamsa. (Jaisidi 5.10 Vr) Paramatma Supreme soul1. The soul which is absolutely immaculate. paramatmatinirmalah. (Sasa 5) 2. That soul that has attained the 13th or 14th Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development), which is almost on part with the Siddha (liberated soul). 3. Siddha (liberated soul), who is evidently

Page #213
-: 196: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Paramatma. sayogyayogigunasthanadvaye.....siddhasadrsah paramatma, siddhastu saksat paramatma. (BrDra SamV, p. 38) 4. The Arhat (1) (Tirtharkara (ford-founder) who is the most worthy soul (in mundane state, with respect to spiritual qualities) and the Siddha (liberated soul) who has attained the highest accomplishment. paramappa vi ya duviha arahamta taha ya siddha ya.. (KaA 192) Paramparaparyapta The Jiva (living being) which has accomplished state of Paryaptaka (accomplishment of bio-potentials) two or more than two Samayas (smallest time-units) ago. anantara paryaptakah prathamasamayaparyaptaka ityarthah, itare tu paramparaparyaptakah. (Stha 10.123 Vr Pa 487) See-Anantaraparyapta. Paramadharmika Deva Those Asura (Devas) (demons) who use to inflict pain to the infernals of the first three infernal lands. paramusca te'dharmikasca samklistaparinamatvatparamadharmikah-asuravisesah, ye tisrsu prthivisu narakan kadarthayantiti. (Sama 15.1 Vr Pa 28) Paramparavagadha The Jiva (souls) occupying the akasapradesa (space-units) in discontinuity with the space under consideration. vivaksitapradesapeksaya anantarapredebesvavagadha-avasthita anantaravagadhah etadvilaksanah paramparavagadhah ayam ksetrato bhedah. (Stha 10.123 V1 Pa 487) See Anantaravagadha. Paramavadhi Supreme Avadhijnana (clairvoyance) 1. That Avadhijnana, which has the capacity to know space equivalent to the whole lokaksetra (cosmic space) plus one Pradesa (the indivisible unit of the substance) in minimum and that equivalent to innumerable Lokas (cosmoses) in the maximum. savvabahuaganijiva niramtaramjattiyam bharijjamsu. khettam savvadisagam, paramohi khettaniddittho.. (Nandi 18.2) jaghanyasya paramavadheh ksetram pradesadhiko lokah....utkrstaparamavadheh ksetram salokalokapramana asamkhyeya lokah....agnijivatulyah...trividho'pi paramavadhih utkrstacaritrayuktasyaiva bhavati nanyasya vardhamano bhavati, na hiyamanah. apratipati, na pratipati..... dravyaksetrakalabhavaih saivavadherantahpati paramavadhih, atah paramavadhirapi desavadhireva. (Tava 1.22.4) 2. That Avadhijnana, one antaramuhurtta, (i.e. the duration of time between two Samayas (smallest time-units) and one Samaya less than one Muhurtta (= 48 minutes) after the attainment of which, the Kevalajnana (omniscience) is going to be attained. paramohinnanavio kevalamamtomuhuttamittena....... (ViBha 689) paramohi amtomuhuttam bhavati. tato param kevalajnanam samuppajjati. (Avacu p. 40) Paramparaharaka 1. The Jiva (living being) which appropriates as its nutrition first the Pudgalas (material aggregates) which are occupying the space (region) in discontinuity with the region where they take birth and later on those (Pudgalas) which are situated in its own region. (i.e., the space-units occupied by itself). 2. The Jiva (living being) which appropriates its nutrition in the second, third etc. Samayas (smallest time-units) after its birth. ye tu purvavyavahitan satah pudgalan svaksetramagatanaharayanti te paramparaharakah, athava prathamasamayaharaka anantaraharakah itare tvitare. (Stha 10.123 Vr Pa 487) See-Anantaraharaka. Paramparopapanna The Jiva (living being), after whose birth two or more Samayas (smallest time-units) have elapsed. yesam tutpannanam dvayadayah samaya jataste paramparopapannakah. (Stha 10.123 Vr Pa 487) See-Anantaropapanna. Paralokabhaya The fear which is felt due to alien species; e.g. the fear felt by the human being due to subhuman being, god etc.. . vijatiyat-tiryagdevadeh sakasanmanusyadi

Page #214
- 197: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa nam yadbhayam tat paralokabhayam. (Sthi 7.27 Vr Pa 369) others. (Stha 2.34) Paralokasamsaprayoga A type of Aticara (partial transgression of Samlekhana (scraping penance unto death, i.e., emaciation of passions by a graded course of penance (fasting)); it consists in longing for reincarnation as a god in the next life. paralokasamsaprayogo'devo'ham syam' ityadi. (Upa 1.44 Vr p. 21) Paravada Heretical view or doctrine-The view or the doctrine, which is accepted by other philosophers like Buddhist etc.. paravadah--sakyadimatani. (AupaVPa 33) Parasamgraha Naya A type of Samgraha Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint through synthetic approach); the higher synthetic approach which takes cognizance of the existence as such) by ignoring the particular; e.g.--the universe is one (entity) (being inseparable from existence). asesavicesesvaudasinyam bhajamanah suddhadravyam sanmatramabhimanyamanah parasamgrahah. (Pranata 7.15) Parasamaya (Anu 607) See-Paravada. Paravivahakarana An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of Svadarasamtosa (the fourth vow of the lay follower-abstinence from sex with anyone other than one's spouse); to get others (person other than one's own issue or issue of one's relatives) married. paresam-atmana atmiyapatyebhyasca vyatiriktanam vivahakaranam paravivahakaranam. (Upa 1.35 Vr p. 13) Parasamayavaktavyata A genre of presentation, in which the philosophical doctrines of the heretics are propounded (and examined or criticized). jattha nam parasamae aghavijjai pannavijjai paruvijjai damsijjai nidamsijjai uvadamsijjai. se tam parasamayavattavvaya. (Anu 607) Parasparodirita Duhkha Mutual infliction of pain-That pain which is inflicted mutually by those infernals who are possessed of deluded world-view. parasparodiritani ca duhkhani narakesu narakanam bhavanti. mithyadrstayo bhavapratyayavibhanganugatatvadalokya parasparamevabhighatadibhirduhkhani. (Tava 3.4) Paravyapadesa An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of Atithisamvibhaga(the 12th vow of the lay follower--to give food etc. to the ascetic); not to offer food to the ascetic) under the pretext that the food belonged to others. paravyapadesah' parakiyametat tena sadhubhyo na diyate iti sadhusamaksam bhananam. (upo 1.43 Vrp. 19) Parahastaparitapaniki Kriya A kind of Paritapaniki Kriya (torture-based urge); to torture oneself or others through instrumentality of others. parahastena tathaiva ca tatkarayatah parahastaparitapaniki. (Sthi 2.10 VI Pa 38) Paravyakarana The exposition advanced by the Tirtharkara (ford-founder) which becomes the cause of awakening the memory of the previous birth. paravaivagaranam puna, jinavagaranam jina param natthi. (ANI 66) Parahastapranatipata Kriya A kind of Pranatipata Kriya (urge for killing or injuring); to kill oneself or others through the instrumentality of others. parastenapi tathaiva parahastapranatipatakriya. (Stha 2.12 V? Pa 38) Parasariranavakamksapratyaya Kriya A type of Anavakarksapratyaya Kriya; an activity indulged in by a person, even by neglecting the injury caused to the body of

Page #215
198: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa yam va vinivarya bandhamudayam va"gacchanti tah paravarttamanah. (Kapra p. 34) Parakrama Self-efficiency, 1. Able striving for definite accomplishment of an act. parakramasca sa eva sadhitabhimataprayojanah. (Bhaga 1.146 Vr) 2. That strength, with which one can vanquish the enemy. parakramastu satrunirakaranamiti. (Bhaga 1.146 Vr) Parikarma A part of Drstivada (12th Ariga (principal canonical work)). by the study of which, the capacity to understand the Sutra (1) (canonical text) etc. is attained. sutradigrahanayogyatasampadanasamartham parikarma. (Stha 4.131 Vr Pa 188) See-Drstivada. Paraghatanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma; the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for enabling the Jiva (living being) to overcome others through one's own power. yadudayat punarojasvi darsanamatrena vaksausthavena va mahanrpasabhamapi gatah sabhyanamapi trasamapadayati prativadinasca pratibhavighatam karoti tatparaghatanama. (Prajna 23.53 V? Pa 473) Parikuncana Prayascitta A type of Prayascitta (expiation); the expiation for indulging in concealment of one's blemish deceitfully. parikuncanam-aparadhasya dravyaksetrakalabhavanam gopayanamanyatha satamanijatha bhananam parikuncana parivancana va....tasyah prayascitam parikuncanaprayascitam. (Stha 4.133 Vr Pa 189) Parigrhita Devi A goddess which is formally accepted as one's wife by a god. (Prama 2.19) Parajaya Deafeat-To become defeated in Vada (polemics) on account of one's inability to prove one's own stand. vadinah prativadino vaya svapaksasya asiddhih sa parajayah. (Prami 2.1.32 Vr) Pararthanumana Syllogistic inference-The Anumana (inference) depending upon others; the subjective inference of the Sadhya (probandum or major term) arising in the mind of the listener who is instructed by one who makes the explicit statement of the subject (Paksa) and the Hetu (statement of Sadhana (proban or minor term)). 'parartham' anumanam paropadesapeksam sadhyavimanamityarthah. (Prami 2.1.1 Vr) paksahetuvacanatmakam pararthamanumanamupacarat. (Pranata 3.23) Parigrahd Asrava A kind of Asrava (cause of influx of Karma); the state of the soul responsible for the attraction of material clusters qua Karma towards the soul due to its indulging in possessiveness. (Stha 5.128) Parigraha Papa The fifth type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity); the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in possession. (AVr Pa 72) Parigraha Papasthana The fifth type of Papasthana; the Karma due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in possessiveness. jina karma nai udaya kariji, parigraha sevai aya pa. Paravarttamana The Karma-prakyti (type of Karma) which is bound or which come into Udaya (rise) through blocking the bondage or rise of another Karmaprakyti. For example-Striveda (the sexual urge qua female), Purusaveda (the sexual urge qua male) etc.. yah prakrtayah prakrtyantarasya bandhamuda tina karma nai kahiyai sahiji, parigraha pamcama papathana.. (Thica 22.11) Parigrahaviramana Abstinence from possession-The fifth Maha

Page #216
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 199: vrata (great vow) of the Jain ascetic; abstinence accuring through total renunciation of possessions. (Stha 5.1) See-Sarvaparigrahaviramana. (ABha 1.12) parinayakammonamajaniuna virato. (A1.12 Cu p. 17) jassete chajjivanikayasatthasamarambha pariunaya bhavamti, se hu muni parinnayakamme. (A1.177) Parigrahasamjna Instinct of possesiveness-Accumulative sensation arising (in the soul) on account of Udaya (rise) of Lobhavedaniya Karma (Karma qua greediness). lobhodayat pradhanasamsarakaranabhisvarigapurvika sacittetaradravyopadanakriya parigrahasanjna. (Praja 8.1 Vr Pa 222) Parijnatapancasrava One who, after having comprehended the five Asravas (causes of influx of Karma) has renounced them (inhibited them). parinna duviha-jananaparinna paccakkhanaparinna ya, je jananaparinnae janiuna paccakkhaqaparinnae thita te pamcasavaparinnata. (Da 3.11 ACu p. 63) Paricarana Indulging in sexual activities. paricarana-yathayogam sabdadivisayopabhogah. (Prajita 34.17 Vr Pa 544) Paricita A part of mnemotecnics; reciting the whole text (learnt by heart) serially in order or reverse order or re-ul any portion thereof in whatever order asked.for. jam kamena ukkamena u anegadha agacchamti tamparijiyam. (Anu 13 Cu p. 7) Parinata 1. That Sthavara Jiva (living being incapable of undertaking locomotion), which have been deprived of life through Svakayasastra (weapons of one's own kind) or the Parakayasastra (weapon of alien kind) etc.. parinatah-svakayaparakayasastradina parinamantaramapaditah, acittibhuta ityarthah. (Stha 2.13 Vr Pa 50) 2. The Jiva (soul) and Pudgala (material substance) which have undergone transformation from one Parinama (1) (state) (under consideration) to another one. jivapudgalarupani tani ca vivaksitaparinamatyagena parinamantarapannani parinatani. (SthaV? Pa 51) Parijna 1. Comprehension and abandonment-To renounce the paraphernalia, passions etc. for the accomplishment of the sadhana (spiritual practice). parijna--vivekah. (ABha 1.9) pamcaviha parinna pannatta, tam jaha--uvahiparinna, uvassayaparinna, kasayaparinna, jogaparinna, bhattapanaparinna. (Stha 5.123) See-Jnaparijna, Pratyakhyanaparijna. 2. A kind of Anasana (life-long fasting) called Bhaktapratyakhyana. 'parijna' iti bhaktapratyakhyanam. (BrBha 1283 Vr) Parinama 1. To undergo transformation from one state to another one-neither absolutely maintaining the original state, nor absolutely destroying it. parinamah avasthato'vasthantaragamanam. (SthaV? Pa 190) 2. Nature, power or characteristic property of the fundamental Dravya (substance). parinamah svabhavah saktih dharmmah. (SthaVr Pa 430) Parijnatakarma That wise person who, after having comprehended the (evil) consequenses of indulging in worldly activities of violence, renounces them; the ascetic (Muni) who has renounced the worldy activities. parinnayakamme-jnani purusah karmasamarambhasya parinamam jnatvaiva tato viramati, ata eva sa parijnatakarma ityucyate. Parinamaanityata A sort of impermanence, on account of which the object would undergo transformation every moment, either through nature or through conscious exertion; for example, the changing states of a clod of clay. parinamanityata nama mrtpindo hi visrasapra

Page #217
- 200: Jaina Paribhasika sabdakosa (Da 3.15 JiCu p. 117) yogabhyamanusamayamavasthantaram pragavasthapracyutya samasnute. (TaVa5.4 Vr) Parinamaka 1. That ascetic (Muni), who has faith in the doctrines propounded by the Agamas (canonical works). jo davva-khettakaya-kala-bhavao jam jahajinakkhagam. tam taha saddahamanam, janasu parinamayam sahum.. (BrBha 793) 2. One who is conversant with both regulationsUtsarga (general) (-Sutra(2) (canonical aphorisms)) and Apavada (exceptional) (-Sutra). 'parinamakan' yathasthanamapavadapadaparinamanasilan...... (BrBha 1919 Vr) Paribhasa A clause of ancient Dandaniti (penal code or policy); internment for a short period; to give an order to someone in wrathful wordings like "Remain here only". paribhasanam paribhasa-aparadhinam prati kopaviskarena mayasih. (Stha 7.66 Vr Pa 378) Paribhogaisana The (five) blemishes, which relate with the mode of consuming the food etc.. (U 24.11) See-Paribhogaisanasodhi. Parinamapratyayika The natural constitution of the Pudgalas (physical substances) resulting from the Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) e.g., clouds. jannam abbhanam, abbharukkhanam jaha tatiyasae java amohanam parinamapaccaenam bamdhe samuppajjai. (Bhaga 8.353) Paribhogaisanasodhi 1. To abstain from the blemishes of Paribhogaisana, viz., Samyoana, Apramana, Angara-Dhuma and Karana while consuming food etc.. 2. To implement the fourfold purification in relation with the consumption of food sojouring place, clothes and bowls. paribhoyammi caukkam, visohejja jayam jai. (U 24.12) paribhogaisanayam catuskam pindasayyavastrapatratmakam....yadi va.... catuskam ca' samyojanapramanangaradhumakaranatmakam, amgaradhumayormohaniyantargatatvenaikataya vivaksitatvat. (usaV? Pa 517) ......samjoyanamai pamceva.. (PiNi 669) See-Bhavagrasaisana. Parinaminityata That type of permanence, which has the nature of undergoing change. For example, the soul will ever remain soul; from this point of view, it is permanent. The modes of the soul undergo changes; from this point of view, it is impermanent or changing. This is Parinaminityavada (the doctrine of persistence-through-change') propounded in the Jain philosophy. avibbhava-tirobhavametta parinamidavvameveyat. niccam........ (ViBha 2666) jam jahe jam bhavam parinamai tayam taya tao'nannam. parinaimettavisittham davvam........ .....paryayamparinamati....dravyameva parinatimatravisistamavicalitasvarupam.... (ViBha 2668 Vr) Parimanthu Obstructive element-That which creates obstruction in the obligatory performances (or ascetic practices); for example, talkativeness is Parimanthu of truthfulness. sadhusamacarasya pari-sarvato mathnantivilodayantiti parimanthavah. (BrBha 6313 VY) cha kappassa palimamthu pannatta....moharie saccavayanassa palimamthu..... (Ka 6.19) Parinirorta The Siddha Jivas (liberated souls), who are totally liberated from birth, old age, death and ailments. parinivvuda nama jaijaramaranarogadihim savvappagarenavi vippamukka tti vuttam bhavai. Parimanaksta Pratyakhyana A type of Pratyakyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); to undertake the Pratyakhyana to limit the intake of food in terms of quantity such as Datti (food, drinks etc. given to the ascetic, without breaking the flow), number of morsels, number

Page #218
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa of houses, alms, number of substances etc.. parimanam-samkhyanam dattikavalaglhabhiksadinam krtam yasmimstatparimanakstam. (Stha 10.101 Vr Pa 472) 201 - the gods). (Sutra 2.2.69 Cup.367) See-Parisada. 2. The family (or relation) of the Gramanopasaka (the lay follower of the Sramanas); for instance, mother, father and the like are internal Parisad, slave, maid-slave, friends etc. are external Parisad. parisadh-parivaravisesah, yatha-matapityputradika abhyantaraparisad, dasidasamitradika bahyaparisaditi. (SamaPra95 VI Pa 111) Parivartana Repetition-Third type of Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching); the repetition of the texts learnt by heart. paravarttana-gunanam. (U 29.22 SaVr Pa 584) pariyattanam puvvapadhitassa abbhasanam. (DaACu p. 16) Pariharanadosa A type of fault (or fallacy) in Vada (polemics); refuting the reasons put forth by the opponent through a decietful and confusing answer. vadinopanyastasya dusanasya asamyakpariharo jatyuttaram pariharanadosah. (Stha 10.94 Vr Pa 467) Parivartaparihara The doctrine of parivartanavada of vegetable, which accepts the possibility of the reincarnation of the soul of vegetable-bodied being again and again in the same body from which it had departed after death.. 'vanassaikaiyao pauttapariharam pariharamti' tti parivrtya-mytva yastasyaiva vanaspatisarirasya pariharah--paribhogastatraivotpado'sau parivytyapariharastam pariharanti-kurvantityarthah (Bhaga 15.75 Vr) Pariharakalpa (BrBha 6447) See-Pariharavisuddhi. Parivartita A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the Esana Samiti)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); offering of the food etc. to the ascetic (Muni) by exchanging it with other people. svadravyamarppayitva paradravyam tatsadrsam grhitva yaddiyate tat parivartitam. (Yooa 1.38 Vrp. 134) Parihara Tapa A kind of Prayascitta (expiation); the Tapa (penance) like masalaghu etc. undertaken as the performance of expiation; the Tapa during which ten kinds of activity such as talking, co-eating and the like are prohibited for the penancer; (parihara means prohibition). 'pariharo' masalaghukadistapovicesah. (Ka 2.4 Vr) esa tavam padivajjati, na kimci alavati maya alavaha, attatthacimtagassa, vaghato bhe na kayavvo. (VyaBha 549) See-Suddha Tapa. Parivrtya Parihara (Bhaga. 15.75 Vr) See-Parivartaparihara. Parisrava That Adhyavas aya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body) of the soul, which becomes the cause of the Nirjara (wearing off) of Karmas. karmanirjaranaheturatmadhyavasayah parisra (ABha 4.12) Pariharavisuddhi Caritra Purificatory (Conduct)-A type of Caritra (ascetic conduct); a special course of Tapa (austerities), which is undertaken for eighteen months by a group of nine ascetics who are Navapurvadhara (possessor of the knowledge of nine Purvas (earlier lore of canonical works)) or a little less than Dasaparvadhara (possessor of knowledge of ten Purvas). savve carittamamto ya, damsane parinitthiya. navapuvviya jahannenam, ukkosa dasapuvviya.. ....... dasapurvinah' kincid nyunadasapurvadhara mantavyah. (BrBha 6454 Vr) vah. Parisad 1. A member of the council of Indra (the king of

Page #219
- 202 : parihario vi chammase anuparihao vi chammasa. kappatthito vi chammase ete attharasa u masa.. (BrBha 6474) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa possessed of Pratyeka Sarira (individually separate body). 2. The soul with limited (restricted) transmigration (number of births and deaths). paritte duvihe pannatte-kayaparitte ya samsaraparitte ya.. (Jiva 9.76) See--Kayaparita, Samsaraparita. Paritajiva jassa mulassa bhaggassa, hiro bhamge padisai. parittajive u se mule, je yavanne tahavihe.. (Prajna 1.48.20) See-Pratyekajiva. Pariharika 1. Those ascetics (Munies) who practise the Tapa (austerities) of Pariharavisuddhi (Caritra) (purifactory conduct through intensive penance) for first six months. pariharikah prathamatah sanmasan prastutam tapo vahanti. (BrBha 6474 Vr) See-Nirvisamanakalpasthiti. 2. The ascetic (Muni) who is performing the Parihara Tapa (Prayascitta (expiation)); the duration of this Tapa (penance) is from one to six months. payacchittamanavanno aparihario, avanno masatijava-chammasiyam so parihario. (Ni 4.118 Vr) See-Parihara Tapa. 3. The ascetic, observing diligently the ascetic conduct, who avoids the blemishes such as those related with accepting bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) etc.. pariharikah-pindadosapariharanadudyuktavihari sadhuh. (ACulaVr Pa 324) Pariharika Kula Paritasamsari The Jiva (soul) whose Samsara (labyrinth of transmigration in mundane existence)-the cycle of birth and death-has become limited. parittasamsarikah-samksiptabhavah. (Stha 2.188 V; Pa 56) Parisaha Parisaha Hardships- Various hazardous conditions (trials and tribulations) which are to be endured by the ascetic (Muni) for upholding of the path of sadhana (ascetic conduct) and for the cause of Nirjara.(wearing off) of Karma. There are twentytwo types of Parisaha.. pariti---samantat svahetubhirudirita margacyavananirjarartham sadhvadibhih sahyanta iti parisaha. (U 2.1 SaVr Pa 72) margacyavananirjarartham parisodhavyah parisahah. (TaSu 9.8) Parisahajaya Conquest of Parisaha-Not to deviate from the path of sadhana (ascetic conduct) in event of encountering the Parisaha (hardship). tesam ksudhadivedananain tivrodaye'pi...nityanandalaksanasukhamstasamvitteracalanam sa parisahajayah. (BrDraSamVrp. 116) (NiBha 2777 Vr) See--Pariharika Kula. Pariksa Scrutiny1. Determination of the meaning through Pramana (organ of valid knowledge) whether the characteristic (attribute) is obtained in the object under scrutiny, or not. uddistasya laksitasya ca yathavallaksanamupapadyate na va iti pramanato'rthavadharanam pariksa. (Nyaku 1.3 p. 21) 2. The cogitation undertaken for determination of the strength and the weakness of the different arguments presented in refutation by the opponent. viruddhananayuktiprabalyadaurbalyavadharanaya pravartamano vicarah pariksa. (Nyadip. 8) Paroksa Upacara Vinaya Observance of modesty even in absence of the elders-To eulogise and manifest the virtues of the Acarya (preceptor) or any monk or nun even in their absence; to abide by their order and not to critizise or speak ill of them. paroksesvapyacaryadisvamialikriya-gunasamkirtananusmaranajnanusthayitvadil kayavarmanobhiravagantavyali, ragaprahasanavisma Parita 1. Pratyekasariri Jiva--The Jiva (soul) which is

Page #220
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 203 ranairapi na kasyapi prsthamamsabhaksanam karaniyamevamadih paroksopacaravinayah pratyetavyah (CaSap. 65, 66) (ghatya) Karma (the four destructive Karmas, viz., Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling), Darsanavaraniya (intuition-veiling), Mohaniya (deluding) and Antaraya (obstructive). yah ghatyakarmanam paryantam karoti, sa paryantakarah. (ABha 3.72) Paryava (U 28.6) Paroksa Jnana Mediate (indirect) knowledge-The knowledge which is gained with the help of sense-organs and mind (and not directly by the soul); for example-Matijnana (perceptual cognition) and Srutajnana (articulate knowledge). akkha imdiya-mana para, tesu jam nanam tam parokkham. (Nandi 3 Cu p. 1) adye matijnanasritajnane paroksam pramanam bhavatah. kutah? nimittapeksatvat. (TaBlia 1.11) See-Paroksa Pramana. See-Paryaya. Parokya Pramana Mediate (indirect) organ of valid knowledge1. That Pramana (organ of valid knowledge), which lacks in vividness; and which depends upon the sense-organs and mind. avisadah paroksam. (Prami 1.2.1) parasahayyapeksam pramanamaspastatvat paroksam. (Bhiksu 3.1 Vr) 2. That cognition, which is not direttly attained through the soul itself, but through Hetu (statement of Sadhana (proban or minor term)) etc., and through the dependence on the senseorgans and the mind. egamtena parokkham limgiyam..... (ViBha 95). See-Parokyajnana. Paryavajatalesya Marana 1. A type of Balamarana (death of a Bala (non-abstinent), in which the inauspicious Lesya (psychic colour) gets transformed into auspicious one. 2. A type of Panditamarana (death of a Pandita (ascetic)); in which the auspicious Lesya becomes more and more intensified. balamarane...pajjavajatalesse. pamdiyamarane......pajjavajatalesse.. paryavah-parisesyadvisuddhivisesah pratisamayam jata yasyam sa tatha visuddhya varddhamanetyarthah. (Stha 3.520,521 Vr Pa 165) Paryarka A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgration of ascetic conduct); sleeping on comfortable beds (couch etc.). paliyamko sayanijjam. (Da 3.5 ACu p. 61) Paryava Naya Standpoint qua mode--The second type of fundamental Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint); that intended purpose of the knower, which, by subordinating the Dravya (substance), apprehends the Paryaya (mode); through it, only the aspect of modes in the form of origination and cessation are taken into account (ignoring the aspect of permanence). uppajjamti niyamti ya bhava niyamena pajjavanayassa. (Sa Pra 111) See-Dravyarthika Naya, Paryayarthika Naya. Paryanka A type of Nisadya (sitting posture); to sit in Padmasana (lotus posture) like that of the Jina (Tirthankara (ford-founder)) in Jina's idol. paryarika--jinapratimanamiva ya padmasanamitirudha. (Stha 5.50 Vr Pa 287) syajjarghayoradhobhage padopari krte sati. parnko nabhigottanadaksinottarapanikah.. (Yosa 4.125) Paryaptaka The living being which is able to accomplish all the Paryapties (bio-potentials) available in that particular life, because of the Udaya (rise) of Paryapta Nama Karma (the body-making Karma which is responsible for accomplishment of all the available bio-potentials). etao pajjattio pajjattayanamakammodaenam nivvattijjamti, ta jesim atthi te pajjattaya. (Nandi 23 Ci p. 22) yatra bhave yena yavatyah paryaptayah karaniya tavatisvasamaptasu so'paryaptah samapta Paryantakara The ascetic (Muni) who puts an end to Ghati

Page #221
-: 204: (Jaisidi 3.11 Vr) su ca paryapta iti. See-Aparyaptaka. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa visavasapariyae nam samane niggamthe pariyayathere. (Stha 3.187) Paryaptakanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for making the Jiva (soul) competent enough to accomplish all the bio-potentials for which it is eligible. paryaptakanama yadudayat svayogyaparyaptinirvarttanasamartho bhavati, tatparyaptinama-aharadipudgalagrahanaparinamanaheturatmanah saktivisesah......tadviparitamaparyaptakanama. . (Prajna 23.38 Vr Pa 474) See-Aparyaptakanama. Paryayantakarabhumi The bhumi--the time-period, during which the attainment of liberation continues is Antakara-bhumi; Paryayantakarabhumi is that Antakarabhumi, which prevails during the time of Tirtharkara (ford-founder), after his attainment of omniscience; for example, when two years had elapsed after the attainment of omniscience by arhat malli (the 19th Tirthankara), the ascetic belon-ging to her Tirtha (2) (fourfold religious order founded by the Tirtharkara (ford-founder)) attained liberation-the sequence of attainment of liberation got started. pariyayamtakarabhumiti paryayah-tirthakarasya kevalitvakalastamasrityantakarabhumirya sa. (na 1.8.233 Vr Pa 161) See-Yugantakarabhumi. Paryapti Bio-potential-Building up of the material potencies at the very beginning of the birth (of the liva (soul) in its reincarnation in new life). pajjatti nama satti samattham.sa ya puggala- davvovacaya uppajjati. (NandiCu p.22) bhavarambhe paudgalikasamarthyanirmanam paryaptih. (Jaisidi 3.10) . Paryaptika Bhasa The articulation of speech which is able to convey the specific meaning: satya bhasa (articulation of truth) and asatya bhasa (articulation which is a lie) fall under the category of Paryaptika Bhasa. ya pratiniyatarupataya avadharayitum sakyate sa paryapta, sa ca satya masa va. (Prajna 11.31 VI Pa 257) Paryaya 1. Age (i.e., length of time a person has lived up to the time under consideration) or tenture of ascetic life. paryayo janmakalah pravrajyakalo va. (Stha 5.32 Vr Pa 340) 2. Mode-Forfeiture of the preceding and attainment of the succeeding state (by the Dravya (substance) or the Guna (quality)). purvottarakaraparityagadanam paryayah. (Jaisidi 1.40) Paryayarthika Naya Standpoint qua mode--The Naya (standpoint). which takes cognizance only of Bheda (difference), e.g., Rjusutra, Sabda, Samabhirudha and Evambhuta. pradhanyena abhedagrahi dravyarthikah bhedagrahi ca paryayarthikah. (Bhiksu 5.2 Vr) rjusutrah sabdah samabhirudha evambhutasceti caturdha paryayarthikah. (Bhiksu 5.9) jivo guno padivanno, nayassa davvatthiyassa samaiyam. so ceva pajjavatthiyanayassa jivassa esa gune.. (ViBha 2643) See-Paryava Naya. Paryusanakalpa 1. Kalpasutra--The eighth dasa (chapter) of Acaradasa (Dasasrutaskandha); the biography of Tirtharkaras (ford-founders), the series of Ganadharas (3) (composers of the canonical works) etc. have been described there. ayaradasanam dasa ajjhayana pannatta....pajjosavanakappo..... (Stha 10.115) 2. The directives about the sojourn of an ascetic at a fixed place during the four months of rainy season. varsakalasya catursu masesu ekatraivavasthanam bhramanatyagah. (BhaAV, p. 616) Paryaya Sthavira That sramana (1)-Nirgrantha (2) (Jain ascetic), whose tenure of ascetic life is twenty years or more.

Page #222
205 : Pasyaka Seer-That person who sees the objective truth. yah vastusatyam pasyati sa pasyakah. (ABha 2.73) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Palya A cylindrical pit (or vessel) measuring one Yojana (1Yojana =7.88 kilometers) each in length, breadth and height, and with a circumference of slightly more than three Yojanas. ...joyanam ayama-vikkhambhenam, joyanam uddham uccattenam, tam tigunam savisesam parikkhevenam, se nam palle. (Anu 431) Pasyatta Comprehension due to prolonged and clear vision. sakarapasyattayam cintyamanayam pradirghakalam anakarapasyattayam cintyamanayam prakrstam parisphutarupamiksanam. (Prajna 30.1V Pa 530) Palyopama A time-unit of innumerable years--the time which is measured through the equivalence with Palya (cylindrical pit or vessel) (which is filled with hair and emptied); the time taken to empty such Palya.cannot be computed in number. jam kalappamanamna sakkai ghettum tam uvamiyam bhavati. dhannapalla iva tena uvamajassa tam pallovamam bhannati. (Anu 419 Cu p. 57) See-Palya, Adhva Palyopama, Uddhara Palyopama, Ksetra Palyopama. Panipatadgrahi The ascetic (Muni) who has obtained the Labdhi (supernatural power), by dint of which, his palms joined together to form a bowl become holeless, his palms are akin to the wings of a female crane and can contain that much quantity of material (eating/drinking stuff) which is equivalent to 1000 pots. Such Labdhi is available to only a Jinakalpika (the ascetic who observes the ascetic conduct of a Jina) ascetic. ....acchiddapanipada, vairosabhasamghatadhari. vaggulipakkhasarisagam, panitalam tesi dhirapurisanam.. maejja ghadasahassam, dharejja va so tu sagara savve. jo erisaladdhie so panipadiggahi hoti.. (JiBha 2166-2168) Pallavagra The total number of Paryavas (modes) of Dvadasanga (the twelve Argas (principal canonical works)); they are the Paryavas of the letters and meaning; they are infinite in number. samavae......duvalasavihassa'ya ganipidagassa pallavagge samasijjai. (Nandi 84) akkharapajjavehim atthapajjavehim ya anamtam. (Nandi Cu p. 62) Pascatkrta That person, who has abandoned the ascetic life and returned to the householder's life. pascatkrtah' caritram parityajya grhavasam pratipannah. (BrBha 1926 VN) Panipranavisodhani A characteristic of Apramada Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia without remissness); removing carefully the Jivas (living beings such as insects etc.) by holding them (delicately) with hands, while performing the inspection of clothes etc.. paneh-hastasyopari prananam-praninam kunthvadinamityarthah 'visohani' tti visodhana pramarjana pratyupeksyamanavastrenaiva karya navaiva varah. (Stha 6.46 V? Pa 344) Pascanupurvi A type of Aupnidhiki Dravyanupurvi; counting in the reversee order-to start the counting from the last. pascattyat-caramadarabhya vyatyayenaivanupurvi pascanupurvi. (Anu 147 Halr p.41) See-Anupurvi. Panduka A kind of Mahanidhi (an encyclopaedic treatise); the treatise which deals exhaustively with mathematics and the measurement of size and weight of seeds, and the production of seeds. ganiyassa ya biyanam, manummanassa jam pamanam ca.

Page #223
- 206: dhannassa ya biyanam, uppatti pamdue bhaniya.. (Stha 9.22.3) Jaina Paribliasika Sabdakosa instruction, with special resolves. There are seven types of Panaisana. (Stha 7.9) Patala The lower region beneath the Lavanasamudra, which has the shape of kalasa (jar). 'patalanam' ti patalakalasanam. (Anu 410 Ma Vr Pa 159) Papa Demerit (sin)-One of the nine Tattvas (categories of truth); the inauspicious Karma-pudgala (material cluster qua Karma). asubhabham karma papam. (Jaisidi 4.14) ....upacarat tadhetavo'pi tatsabdavacyah, tatasca tad astadasavidham.... (Jaisidi 4.14 Vr) See-Papakarma. Patrakesarika That piece of cloth, with which the bowls are cleansed. patrakesarika-patrakamukhavastrika. (ONiV? Pa 471) Padapopagamana The third (and the highest) type of Yavatkathika Anasana (fasting-unto-death); it is also called Prayopagamana (Anasana), in which the undertaker of the Anasana renounces the intake of all the four kinds of aliment and keeps his body completely motionless in lying down posture like a (cut branch of) tree. padasyevopagamanam-aspandataya'vasthanam padapopagamanam, idam ca caturvidhaharapariharanispannameva bhavati. (AupaVr71) See--Prayopagamana Anasana. Papa Ayatana That which is the abode of Papa-That activity which causes the bondage of Papa (inauspicious Karma-prakyti (type of Karma)), for example, pranatipata (injuring or killing a living being) etc.. papasya-asubhaprakytiripasyayatanani-bandhahetavah. (Stha 9.26 Vr Pa 428) Papakarma Indulging in evil activity, which leads the Jiva (soul) to degradation; for example, pranatipata injuring or killing a living being) etc.. papam karma adhahpatanakaritvat papam, kriyata iti karina, taccastadasavidlam pranatipatamysavadadattadanamaithunaparigrahakrodhamanamayalobhapremadvesakalahabhyakhyanapaisunyaparaparivadaratyaratimayamasamithyadarsanasalyakhyamiti, evametat papamastadasabhedam. (AVr Pa 72) Pana A kind of Ahara (2) (alimental materials). (Stha 4.288) See-Ahara, Panaka. Panaka A kind of drink; water which is treated with resin, sour gruel, etc.. mudditapanagati panam. (Da 5.47 ACu p. 86) 'panakam' ca aranaladi. (Da 5.47 Havr p. 163) Papakarmopadesa A form of Anarthadanda (violent activity indulged in wantonly on account of remissness); to make sinful statement regarding Kesavanijya, tiryagvarijya (trading in animals), Vadha (killing), Arambha (agriculture), etc.. papakarmopadesah ksetrani krsata ityadirupah. (UPa 1.30 Vrp.9) Panapunya One kind of Punya (merit); bondage of the Punya Prakrti (auspicious types of Karma), incurred due to giving water to the right donee i.e. an ascetic (Muni). (Stha 9.25 VrPa 428) See-Annapunya. Papaprakrti (KaGra 5.17) See--Asubha Prakyti. Panaisana Accepting drinks (water etc.) by going to houses for collecting it in conformity with the canonical Papasthana 1. That karma, by the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in evil activities. (Jhica 22.1)

Page #224
207 : laina Paribhasikn Sabdakosa 2. That activity which causes bondage of inauspicious Karma. papahetuni sthanakani papasthanakani. (PrasaVr Pa 398) aparicattasaruvameva tadha parinamati sa kiriya parinamito bhavo bhannati. | (Anu 271 Cu p. 44) Paranaka 1. Taking food etc. after completion of Tapa (austerity or penance) such as fasting. 2. Completion of the study of a book. parana ca---tapasah srutaskandhadisrutasya va paragatapat. (Prasna Vr Pa 129) yatparyate--paryantah kriyate grhitaniyamamasyanenetiparanam tadeva paranakam, bhojanam. (USIVr Pa 369) Parinamiki Buddhi A kind of Asrutanisrita Matijnana (perceptual cognition not based on any verbal symbol); Intellect born of mature experience-That intellect which is attained with experience that grows with the age; it is an intellect which is able to prove the Sadhya (probandum or major term), Hetu (statement of Sadhana (proban or minor term)) and example; it is an intellect which becomes more and more matured with the growth of age; it is an intellect which results in both-prosperity and beatitude (or emancipation). anumana-heu-ditthamta-sahiya, vayavivagaparinama. Iniyanisseyasaphalavai, buddhi parinamiya nama.. (Nandi 38.10) Parana (Prasna Vr 129) See-Paranaka. Paramarthika Pratyaksa Transcendental (metempirical) immediate (direct) cognition-That Pratyaksa Jnana (direct (immediate) knowledge)) which is independent of the external agency at the time of its emergence, it being produced by the soul alone. paramarthikam punarutpattavatmamatrapeksam. (PraNaTa 2.18) Paritapaniki Kriya A type of Kriya (urge); Torture urge-Propensity or activity of tortu-ring others in the form of beating etc.). duhkhotpattitantratvat paritapaniki kriya. (Tava 6.5.8) paritapanam--tadanadiduhkhavisesalaksanam tena nirurtta paritapaniki. (Stha 2.8 V? Pa 38) Parancika Prayascitta A type of Prayascitta (expiation); (re-instatement of an expelled monk in the order after) fresh initiation attended with severe admonition and rebuke. yasmin parisevite lingaksetrakalatapobhih paranciko bahirbhutah kriyate tatparancikam, tadarhamiti. (Stha 10.73 Vr Pa 461) Parisada A kind of Deva (god); Counsellors-Those Devas (gods) who are the members of the council of Indra (the king of the gods); they act like his friend and also are like trainers in the art of dancing. vayasyapithamardasadrsah parisadi bhava" parisadah. (Sasi 4.4) Parigrahiki Kriya A kind of Kriya (urge); 1. The propensity or activity of Parigraha (possession), accumulation. (Stha 2.14) 2. Efforts to protect or save the Parigraha (possession). parigrahavinasartha parigrahiki. (TaVa6.4.11) Parisadya (Ta Bha 4.4 Vr) See-Parisada. Pariharika (Vya 1.19) See-Pariharika. Parinamika Bhava A type of Bhava (2) (modification of substance); the state of the Jiva (soul) or Pudgala (physical substance) which occurs due to its transformation but without relinquishing its own nature. Pariharika Kula 1. That kula (family), from the house of which

Page #225
- 208 : the food suitable for the Acarya (preceptor), and the ascetics who are sick, child, old and guest can be procured. guru-gilana-bala-vuddha-adesamadiyana jattha pauggam labhati te parihariyakule. (NiBha 2777 Cu) 2. That kula (family or caste) which is considered abject or worth boycotting. guru-glana-baladinam yatra prayogyam labhyate tani kulani.....yadva pariharikani nama kutsitani jatyadijugupsitani. (BrBha 2696 Vr) See-Sthapana Kula. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa A kind of lax sramana (ascetic); 1. That ascetic, who holds irrational idea, which cannot be proved through reasoning. yuktikadambakad bahististhantiti parsvasthah. (Sutra 1.1.32 Vr Pa 33) 2. That ascetic, who considers that any performance related with next life (reincarnation) is worthless. paralokakriyaparsvastha va niyatipaksasamasrayanat paralokakriyavaiyarthyam. (Sutra 1 Vr Pa 33) 3. That ascetic, who, inspite of not having any illness, accepts (and consumes) food etc. attended with the blemishes such as Sayyatarapinda (to accept bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction) from the house of the Sayyatara (donor of the sojourning place to the ascetic)), Abhyahrtapinda (that bhiksa which is brought specially for the ascetic), Rajapinda (bhiksa from the royal family) etc.. parsvasthah sa yah karanam tathavidhamantarena sayyatarabhyahrtam nrpatipindam naityikamagrapindahva bhunkte. (PrasaVr Pa 25) Parthividharana Concentration of Citta (psyche) on earth element of the body-A kind of Pindastha Dhyana (meditation based on the corporeal frame of the body); in this meditation, the practitioner sitting in the (proper) posture, expereinces through mental auto-suggestion the extensiveness and purity of one's own sustaining places such as ocean, mountain etc. and experiences the nature of Vitaraga (one, free from attachment and aversion), who is omnipotent, and ultimately, by intensifying such experience, becomes fully engrossed in it. tiryaglokasamam dhyayet ksirabdhim tatra cambujam. sahasrapatram svarnabhamjambudvipasamam Smaret.. svetasimhasanasinam karmanirmulanodyatam. atmanam cintayettatra parthivi dharanetyasau.. (Yosa 7.10,12) svadharabhutanam sthananam brhadakarasya vaisadyasya ca vimarsah.. tatrasthasya nijatmanah sarvasamarthyodbhavanam parthivi.. (Mano 4.17,18) Parsvapatyiya The ascetic belonging to the Parsva's order of later time, which still existed after the Nirvana (emancipation) of Parsva. pasassa avaccampasavaccam, nasau parsvasvamina pravrajitah, kintu paramparyena parsvapatyasyapatyam pasavaccijjam. (Sutra 2.7,8 Cu p. 449) Pasanda The religious sects of sramana (2) (non-Vaidika ascetic) like Jaina, Buddhist, Ajivika etc.. pasamdaname---samane pamdaramge bhikkhu kavalie tavase parivvayage. (Anu 344) Parsvatah Antagata Avadhijnana A type of Antagata Avadhijnana (clairvoyant knowledge of only the objects existing in a particular direction), which itself is a kind of Anugamika Avadhijnana (accompanying clairvoyance); that Avadhijnana (clairvoyant knowledge), which emerges out from the lateral part of the body-either from the left or the right side. pasato amtagayam nama vamato dahinato va (AvaCu 1 p. 56) Pasandadharma The dharma-code of conduct-of sects belonging to the Sramana (2) (non-Vaidika ascetic) traditions. pakhandadarmmah-pakhandinamacarah. (Stha 10.135 Vr Pa 489) tti. Pingala A kind of Mahanidhi (encyclopaedean treatise); topic of adornment by ornaments (through which beautification of males, females, horses, ele Parsvastha

Page #226
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa phants etc. is made). savva abharanavihi, purisanam ja ya hoi mahila nam. asana ya hatthina ya, pingalaganihimmi sa bhaniya... (Stha 9.22.4) Pindastha Dhyana Meditation based on the corporeal frame of the body-The technique of meditation, in which the concentration of mind is practised by making the parts of body such as head, eye-brows, palate etc. as the supporting centres of focusing the mind on. sariralambi pindastam.. siro-bhru-talu-lalata-mukha-nayana-sravana nasagra-hrdaya-nabhyadi sariralambanani. (Mano 4.11.12) Pindavalaga That ascetic, who becomes attached to food etc. which is being given in bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)). pindesu diyamane su olamti pimdolaga. (U 5.22-C# p. 138) Pindaisana 1. Bhiksa-Accepting food by going to houses for collecting it in conformity with the canonical instruction, with special resolves. There are seven types of Pindaisana. pindam samayabhasaya bhaktam tasyaisana grahanaprakarah. (Stha 7.8 Vr Pa 368) 2. The first chapter of Ayarcala, which is the second srutaskandha of the first principal canonical work; it deals with both Pindaisana (1) and Panaisand (accepting of drinks (water etc.)). Pipasa Parisaha Hardship qua thirst-A type of Parisaha (hardship): the pangs of thirst (which is likely to arise) on account of non-availability of drinking water is to be endured equanimously by the ascetic. tao puttho pivasae dogumechi lajjasamjae. siodagam na sevijja viyadassesanam care... chinnavaesu panthesu dure supivasie. parisukkamuhe'diye tam titikkhe parisaham. (U 2.4,5) ~: 209~ Pisaca Goblin-The eighth variety of Vanamantara Deva (Forest-dwelling gods); the god belonging to this category is handsome, serene in appearance; it puts on the ornaments of jewels and gems around its arms and neck; the emblem of this Deva is the Kadamba tree. pisacah svaripal saumyadarsana hastagrivasu maniratnavibhusanah kadambavrksadhvajah. (TaBha 4.12 Vr) Pihita A type of blemish related with Esana Dosa (Grahanaisana) (blemish pertaining to comportment qua acceptance of food etc.); to accept food etc., which is kept under the lid on which Sacitta (animate object such as raw fruit) is kept. sacittena phaladina sthagitam pihitam. (Yosa 1,38 Vrp. 136) Pundarika One who is par excellence among the subhumans, humans and gods. tericchaga manussa, devagana ceva homti je pavara. te homti pomdiriy............ (SutraNi 147) Punya Merit-One of the nine Tattvas (categories of truth); the auspicious Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma). subham karma punyam. (Jaisid 4.12) subham karma satavedaniyadi punyamabhidhiyate. upacaracca yadyannimitto bhavati punyabandhah, so'pi tad-tadsabdavacyah, tatasca tannavavidham. yatha....annapuyam.... (Jaisidi 4.12 Vr) sohanavannaigunam subhanubhavam ca jam tayam punnam. (ViBha 1940) vivariyamao pavam.......... See-Dravyapunya, Bhavapunya. Punya Prakrti suranaratigucca saya tasadasa tanuvamgavai racauramsam. paraghasaga tiriaum vannacau panimdi subhakhagai.. bayalapunnapaga.............. (KaGra 5.15,16)

Page #227
210: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa See-Subha Prakrti. Paramanus and Skandhas). davvao nam poggalatthikae anamtaim davvaim. (Bhaga 2.129) Pudgala 1. Physical substance-That substance which is possessed of the distinguishing characteristics (qualities) of colour, smell, taste and touch. sparsarasagandhavarnavantah pudgala). (TaSu 5.23) 2. That immaculate nature of soul, which is absolutely free from the Audayika Bhava (the state of soul which occurs due to rise of Karma). jivam paducca poggale. (Bhaga 8.500) Pudgali That Jiva (soul), which is possessed of the sense-organs. jive vi soimdiya-cakkhimdiya-ghanimdiya-jibbhimdiya-phasimdiyaim padducca poggali. (Bhaga 8.500) Pudgalaksepa Punarbhava The reincarnation of the Jiva (soul), which takes place after death. punarbhave-samsare garbhavasatiprapancah. (Prajma 2.67 Vr Pa 108) (TaSu7.26) See--Bahihpudgalapraksepa. Pudgalaparavartta See-Pudgalaparivartta. Puratah Antagata Avadijnana A type of Antagata Avadhijnana (clairvoyant knowledge of only the objects existing in a particular direction), which itself is a kind of Anugamika Avadhijnana (accompanying clairvoyance); that Avadhijnana (clairvoyant knowledge), which emerges out from the frontal part of the body. purato antagayam nama tamohinnanim paducca cakkhimdiyamiva aggato darisanasamatthajuttam. (AvaCup.56) Pudgalaparivartta A macro-time-unit; the time which lapses in a complete cycle of appropriation of all Pudgalas (physical substances) in the form of body, mind, speech and respiration by a Jiva (soul). savvapoggala javatiena kalena sariraphasaasanadihim phasijjamti so poggalapariyatho bhavati. (UCu p. 189) yadaudarika-vaikriya-taijasa-bhasanapanamanahkarmasaptakena samsarodaravivaravartinah pudgalahatmasatparinamita bhavanti tada pudgalaparaeartta iti. (A 1.48 VI Pa 116) Pudgalavipakini Those Karma-praksties (types of Karma) whose fruition takes place in the Pudgala (physical substance) (associated with the Jiva (soul)); the fruition is in the form of body and the features of the body such as Samsthana (configuration), Samhanana (bone-structure) etc.. pudgale pudgalavisaye vipakah phaladanabhimukhyam yasam tah pudgalavipakinyah. (KaPra p. 35) Purana A type of dharanamati (Dharana); the retention of ancient lore which was composed long time ago. dharanamati....poranam dhareti. (Stha 6.64) porana pura vayita........ (VyaBha 4110) Purimarddha A type of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); in which one renounces the food, drink etc. till the first half of the day, i.e. noon. purimarddham-purvanhalaksanam pratyakhyanavisesah. (Stha 5.39 Vr Pa 284) Pudgalastikaya That Astikaya (extended substance) in the form of Pudgala (physical substane)-The totality of all Paramanus (the ultimate atoms) and Skandhas (the material aggregates) made up of Paramanus; (it comprises of infinite number of Purusakara Self-exertion-Self-pride or a sort of positive pride on account of one's prowess; the assertion that "I can do this." purusakarasca paurusabhimanah.

Page #228
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 211 : (Bhaga 1.146 Vr) Purusayuga The Man of the Age'-A sequence of such men in the form of teacher-pupil-pupil's pupil.... and so on. purusah-sisyaprasisyadikramavyavasthita yuganiva--kalavisesa iva kramasadharmyat purusayugani. (Sama 44.2 Vr Pa 64) se bhikkhu....vattham....kiyam...... aha puna evam janejja-purisamtarakadam..... phasuyam esnijjam ti mannamane labhe samte padigahejja. (ACula 5.11) .....yo dadati tasmat purusadaparah purusah purusantarah tatkrtam.......... purusantarakrtam' anyartham krtam....avisodhikotiryatha tatha na kalpate, visodhikotistu purusantarakytatmikytadivisista kalpate. (AV; Pa 325, 326) mulagunadusta tu purusantarasvikytapi na kalpate. (AV; Pa 361) Purusalingasiddha A type of Siddha (liberated soul); that Siddha, who had attained the emancipation in the embodiment of a male human.. pullinge sariranirvittirupe vyavasthitah santo ye siddhaste pullingasiddhah. (Nandi 31 MaVr Pa 133) Purohitaratna One of the seven Pancendriyaratnas (precious and unique five-sensed beings) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign); the purohita (family-priest) who performs the rituals for peace (by averting the ill-effects of planets etc.) and the like. purohitah-santikarmadikrt. (PrasaV? Pa 350) Purusaveda Sexual disposition qua male-A kind of Nokasayas (quasi-passions), which is a subtype of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; the sexual feeling of the male towards the female due to the Udaya (rise) of purusavedamohaniya Karma (deluding Karma qua Purusaveda). purusasya striyam pratyabhilasa ityarthah tadvipakavedyam karmapi purusavedah. | (Prajna 18.61 VI Pa 468, 469) purisavede...davaggijalasamane pannatte. (Jiva 2.98) Purahkarma A blemish related with bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction); if the giver washes hands, ladle etc. with Sacitta water (i.e., water which is possessed of water-bodied beings) on seeing the monk approaching his house, for giving bhiksa to the monk, and if the monk accepts such food, then there is the blemish called Purahkarma. purekammam nama jam sadhunam datthunam hattham bhayanam dhovai tam purekammam bhannai. (Da 5.1.32 JiCup. 178) Purusadaniya Venerable for all people-One whose ideal and precepts are acceptable to all people; an esteemed person; an epithet of Arhat Parsva (the 23rd Tirtharikara (ford-founder)). "purisadaniyassa' tti purusanam madhye adiyata ityadaniya upadeyah. (Stha 8.37 Vr Pa 408) pase nam araha purisadanie ekkam vasasayam savvauyam palaitta siddhe......... (Sama 100.4) Pulaka The first category of Nirgrantha (3); that Nirgrantha (Jain ascetic) who makes the asceticism slightly insipid (devoid of its essence). samyamavanapi manak tamasaram kurvan pulaka ityucyate. (Bhaga 25.278 Vr) pulae....pamcavihe pannatte, tam jaha-nanapulae, damsanapulae, carittapulae, limgapulae, ahasuhumapulae namam pamcame.. (Bhaga 25.279) Purusantakarabhumi (Dasa Cu Pa 65) See-Yugantakarabhumi. Purusantarakrta Anything (such as cloth etc. bought for an ascetic) would be unacceptable to him; the same, if it is worn/used by some householder, however would become acceptable to the ascetic. Pulaka Labdhi A type of Labdhi (supernatural power); that yogajavibhuti (supernatural power, obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)), which is as powerful as the aeddhi

Page #229
212 : (supernatural power) of the Indra (the king of the gods) and powerful enough even in destroying the large army of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign) (Prasa 693) laddhipulao puna jassa devindariddhisarisa riddhi. so simganayikajje samuppanne cakkavattim pi sabalavahanam cunneum samattho. (USaVr Pa 256) See-Labdhipulaka. . Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa harya (superhuman magnificence of the Tirthankara) (ford-founder); shining flowers of all colours, in plenty and grown in land and water are showered in erect position on the Arhat (Tirtharkara) (by gods); there occurs a knee-deep heap of such flowers. jala-thalaya-bhasura-pabhutenam vimtatthaina dasaddhavannenam kusumenam janussehappamanamitte pupphovayare kajjai. (Sama 34.1.18) Puskaravaradvipardha A part of Ardhatrtiya Dvipa; the half portion of the Puskara Dvipa which is in the form of a continent (island) encircling the Kalodasamudra (ocean), and itself surrounded by Manusottara Mountain (it is ring-shaped with the width of 16 lakh Yojanas (1 Yojana=7.88 kilometers)). puskaravaradvipardham manusottarena parvatena pariksiptam. (TaBha 3.8) See-Ardhatytiya Dvipa, Samayaksetra. Puspasuksma Very minute (microscopic) flowers of the fig-tree etc., which are too subtle to perceive. pupphasuhumam nama vadaumbaradini samti pupphani, tesim sarivannani duvvibhavanijjani tani suhumani. (Da 8.15 JiCu p. 278) Puspacarana A type of Carana Riddhi (supernatural power of locomotion); by dint of this supernatural power, the sadhaka (practitioner) can perform locomotion on the flowers even without injuring the Jivas (living beings) of the flowers. avirahiduna jive talline bahuvihana pupphanam. uvarimmi jam pasappadi sa riddhi pupphacarana nama.. (TriPra 4.1039) Puspika A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); third varga of Upanga (auxiliary canonical work); in this canonical work there is description of the Aradhana (punctilious (or meticulous) observance)) and the Viradhana (non-observance) of Samyama (ascetic conduct) and Samyaktva (right faith). (Nandi 78) uvamganam taccassa vaggassa pupphiyanam..... (Pu 1.2) Putikarma A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); the mixing up of the pure (acceptable) food with impure (unacceptable) one which is impure on account of Adhakarma (preparation of food etc. with decision to give it to monk). suddhasyasuddhavayavena puterapavitrasya karanam putikarma. (Prasa 564 UVr) Puspacalika A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); fourth varga of the Upanga (auxiliary canonical work); in this canonical work, there is description of ten nuns, who were the disciples of Arhat Parsva. uvamganam....cautthassa nam bhamte! vaggassa pupphaculiyanam....dasa ajjhayana pannatta, tam jahasiri-hiri-dhii-kitti, buddhi-lacchi ya hoi boddhakhza. iladevi suradevi, rasadevi gamdhadevi ya.. (Puspa 1.1,2) Purva 1. Canonical works of earlier lore-The fourteen sections of Purvagata: they are called Purva because they were propounded even before the advent of Agamas (canonical works). samastasrutatpurvam karanat purvani, tani cotpadapurvadini caturddaseti. Puspavrsti Showering of flowers-A kind of (Mahaprati

Page #230
-: 213 See-Purvaratanusmaranavarjana. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (Stha 4.131 Vr Pa 188) yasmat tirthaykarastirthapravarttanakale ganadharanam sarvasutradharatvena purvam purvagatasutrartham bhasate tasmat purvaniti bhanitani. (Prasa Vr Pa 208) 2. A macro-time-unit; 84,000,00 Purvanga, i.e., 84,000,00 years x 84,000,00 years; its value comes out to be 70,560,000,000,000 years. .....caurasiim puvvamgasayasahassaim se ege puvve. . (Anu 417) egam puvvamgam calusitie sayasahassehim gunitam egam puvvam bhavati. tassimam parimanam-dasa sunna chappaimam ca sahassa kodinam sattari lakkhaya. (AnuCup. 38) culasidihadam lakkham puvvamgam hodi tam pi gunidavvam. causidilakkhehim nadavvam puvvaparimanam.. (TriPra 4.293) See-Phrvanga. . . Purvaratanusmaranavarjana A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Brahmacarya Mahavrata (the fourth great vow of celebacy); refraining from recalling the sexual pleasures indulged in the past in the household life). pravrajyaparyayat purvo grhashaparyayastatra ratam--kriditam vilasitam yadariganabhih saha tasyanusmaranat kamagnistatsmaranendhailanusandhanatah sandhuksate, atastadvarjanam sreya iti bhavayet. (Tabha 7.3 Vr) Purvaratra-aparatra The period of time in the mid-night-between the terminal part of the first part of night and the earlier part of the last part of night. (Bhaga 2.66) Purvagata A division of the Drstivada (12th Ariga (principal canonical work)); the fourteen Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore). puvvagae cauddasavihe pananatte, tam jahauppayapuvvam aggeniyam....... (Nandi 104) See-Drstivada. Purvadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is possessed of knowledge of fourteen pirvasruta (or Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore)). purvani dharayantiti puradhara. (ViBha 323 Vr) Purvavat Anumana A kind of Anumana (inference); the Pratyabhijnana (recognition) of an object inferred on the basis of the identity of the presented datum with past-the already known middle term; for example-To infer rainfall seeing the heavy clouds in the sky. purvopalabdhenaiva lingena nanakaranam. (Anu 519 Cu p. 75) Purvavid (Tava 9.37) See-Purvadhara. Purvapascatsamstava A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); the bhiksa received by the ascetic through revealing acquaintance of his parental side or his in-laws' side with the giver. purvasamstavam janani-janakadidvarena pascatsamstavam svasrusvasuradidvarenatma-paravayo'nurupam sambandham bhiksartham ghatayatah purvapascatsamstavapindah. (Yosa 1.38 Vr p. 135) Purvanga A macro-time-unit; the period of eighty-four lakh (84,000,00) years. caurasiim vasasayasahassaim se ege puvvamge. (Anu 417) icchiyamanena guna panasunnam caurasitigunitam va. kauna tattivara puvvamgadina muna samkham.. puvvamge parimanam pana sunna caurasiti ya. (AnuCu p. 37) Purvanupurvi A type of Aupanidhiki Dravyanupurvi; counting in the right order-to start the counting from the first (or beginning). prathamatprabhiti anupurvi anukramah paripati purvanupurvi. (Anu 147 HaVrp.41) Purvaratapurvakriditaviratisamiti

Page #231
214: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa See-Anupurvi. Purvarddha (AVa 6.3) See-Purimarddha.' prthaktva vitarka means-by making any one entity the subject of meditation, to meditate over its separateness from all other entities. Savicara means 'transition'-movement from one 'concept' to another one, or from one, 'term' to another one, or from a concept' to a 'term', or viceversa, or from one Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body) to another one. Hence, it is savicara (based on transition). Thus, here. prthaktva vitarka is coupled with savicara. prthaktvam-bhedah. vitarkah-srutam. vicarah-arthavyanjanayoganam samkramanam. Jaisidi 6.44 Vr) Prthaktva 1. A conventional terminological nomenclature in Jain theory of number, used to indicate any number between two and nine (2Page #232
Jaina Piribhasika Sabdakosa 215 'maggato' tti pitthato'anukaddhanam' ti hatthaggahitassa damdaggahitasa va anu-pacchayo kaddhanam ti. (NandiCu p. 17) cies) for a prahara, i.e., quarter of daytime starting from the sunrise. sure uggae porisim paccakkhai cauvviham pi aharam-asnam panam khaimam saimam. (Ava 6.2) Paisunya Papa The fourteenth type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity); the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in back-biting. (AV! Pa 72) "pesunne' pracchannamasaddosaviskaranam. (Bhaga 1.286 Vr) Paurusimandala A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); in which there is the description of the temporal measurement of the prahara (a quarter part of the day or night). mamdale-mamdale annonna porisi jattha ajjhayane damsijjati tamajjhayanam porisimamda (Nandi 77 Cu p. 58) lain. Paisunya Papasthana The fourteenth type of Papasthana; the Karma due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in back-biting. (JhiCa 22.22) Pottaparihara (A doctrine which asserts that) after death, the departure of the Jiva (soul) takes place from the body and it may take rebirth in the same body and while living in it, it utilizes it. This kind of recurring reincarnation is possih only in the vegetable-body. pauttapariharo nama paravartya tasminneva sarirake uvavajjati....tam evam vanapphainam pauttapariharo. (AvaCu 1 p. 299) See-Parivarta Parihara. Pausadha The days of parva (the days of the four changes of the moon, i.e., 8th and 14th days of each half month, and the days of full and new moon). pausadhah--parvadinamastamyadi. (SthaV? Pa 225) Potaja The vertebrate beings whose young ones are born uncovered (i.e., without placenta), e.g. bat. potamiva suyate potaja valgulimadayah. (Da 4.9 ACu p. 77) See-Jarayuja. Pausadhasala A holy house where special religious performances like Dharmajagarika (to awake at night and ponder over Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine)) and Pausadhopavasa (the eleventh vow of the lay follower) are under-taken. posahasalae posahie bambhacari....pakkhiyam posaham padijagaramane viharai. (Bhaga 12.6) Pauranika A knowledgable old man, who is possessed of versatile knowledge on account of being too old. purano-vrddhah, sa ca cirajivitvad drstabahuvidhavyatikaratvannaipunika iti puranam vasastravicesah tajjno nipunaprayo bhavati. (Stha 9.28 Vr Pa 428) Pausadhopavasa The eleventh vow of the lay follower; a specialised course of sadhana (spiritual practice) undertaken by a lay follower for one day and night (starting from the sun-rise of the first day up to the sun-rise of the second day), during which, relinquishing food, body-care and sinful activities, he observes celibacy. uddistetyamavasya paripurnamiti-ahoratram yavat aharasarirasamskaratyagabrahmacaryavyaparalaksanabhedopetam. (Stha 4.636 Vr Pa 225) posahovavase caudvihe pannatte, tam jahaaharaposahe sarirasakkaraposahe bambhaceraposahe avvavaraposahe. (Ava Pari 23) Paurusi A form of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); to undertake Pratyakhyana of consuming all the four kinds of alimental material (viz., foods, drinks, eatable delicacies and lickable delica

Page #233
- 216:Pausadhopavasa Samyag Ananupalana An Aticara (partial transgression of the vow of Pausadhopavasa (the eleventh vow of the lay follower); during the course of observance of Pausadhopavasa, to do wishful thinking about food, bodycare, sex and worldly business, on account of the wavering condition of one's psyche. kytapausadhopavasasyasthiracittataya harasarirasamskarabrahmavyaparanamabhilasanadananupalana posadhasyeti. (UPa 1.42 Vr p. 19) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa extracted by the Sthaviras (elders (ascetics) from the Sruta (scriptures) preached by the Arhats (Tirtharkaras (ford-founders)). arahamtamaggauvaditthe jam sutamanusaritta kimci nijjuhamte te savve painnaga. (Nandi 79 Cu p. 60) 2. Those Devas (gods), who are like the common citizens. prakirnakah paurajanapadasthaniyah. (Tabha 4.4) 3. A kind of Vimana (habitat) of the gods of the Kalpas (3) (heavens of the gods with hierarchy) of the Saudharma (first heaven of Empyrean gods) etc.. See-Ksullikavimanapravibhakti. Prakarana Sutra That Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism) in which style of catechism or dialogue is used to elucidate the subject). pagaranao puna suttam, jattha u akkhevaninnayapasiddhi. (BrBha 318) Prakirna Tapa Miscellenous penances--The Tapa (penances) (fasting etc.) undertaken according to one's capacity, without taking recourse to the specific pattern such as Sreni Tapa and the like. 'prakimatapah' yacchernyaadiniyataracanavirahitam svasaktyapeksam yathakathancidvidhiya (U 30.11 SAVr Pa 601) te. Prakalpa The Nisitha (Acaraprakalpa) Sutra, which has been extracted from the twentieth prabhurtacheda of the third acaravastu of the Pratyakhyana Purva (the ninth Purva (canonical work of earlier lore)), in which the Udghatika Prayascitta (expiation which may not be carried through continuously) and Anudghatika Prayascitta (expiation to be carried through continuously) have been propounded. nisidha navama puvva, paccakkhanassa tatiyavatthuo. ayaranamadhejja, visatitame pahudaccheda.. (VyaBha 435) ugghayamanugghaya, masacaummasiya u pacchitta. puvvagate cciya ete, nijjudha je pakappammi.. (Nibha 6675) See Nisitha. Prakrti Bandha Bondage qua type--An aspect of Bandha (bondage of Karma); the specific nature of the groups of Karmapudgala (material clusters qua Karma) acquired wholesale (by the soul). samanyopattakarmanam svabhavah prakytih. (Jaisidi 4.8) Praksepahara , Kavalahara, i.e., the in-take of aliments through mouth or any other means. ....pakkhevaharo puna, kavaliko hoti nayavvo.. (SutraNi 172) Prakalpadhara The ascetic (Muni) who is possessed of the authoritative knowledge of the Nisitha. prakalpo nisithadhyayanam taddharinah. (VyaBha 403 Vr) tiviho ya pakappadharo, sutte atthe ya tadubhae ceva......... (NiBha 6676) See-Prakalpa. Pragrhita A kind of Pindaisana (bhiksa (accepting food by going to houses for collecting it in conformity with the canonical instruction, with special resolves)); in which the ascetic (Muni) accepts that food which is taken out by a ladle or a spoon, for giving or eating, by the householder. paggahiya jam daum bhuttum va karena asanai. (Prasa 742) Prakirnaka 1. Those Agamas (canonical works) which are Pracala

Page #234
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa A sub-type of Darsanavaraniya (intuition-veiling) Karma.. the Udaya (rise) of which makes one sleep while sitting or standing. upavista urdivasthito va pracalatyasyam svapavasthayamiti pracala. (Stha 9.14 Vr Pa 424) Pracalapracala A sub-type of Darsanavaraniya (intuition-velling) Karma; the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for somnambulism. pracalatisayini pracala pracalapracala, sa hi camkramanadi kurvatah svapturbhavati. (Stha 9.14 Vr Pa 424) Pracchani A kind of Asatyamrsa (Vyavahara) Bhasa (speech which is neither truth nor a lie-speech for pragmatic purposes); the interrogative speech or statement made for getting information about unknown or ambiguous subject. prechani avijatasya sandigdhasya kasyacidarthasya parijnanaya tadvidah parsve codana. (Prajna 11.37 Vrpa 259) Prajnapti That exposition, through which both the Suasamaya (doctrines of the Nirgrantha (Jain ascetics) themselves)) and Parasamaya (heretical doctrines) are ex-pounded. prajnaptirnama svasamayaparasamayapraripana. (VyaBha 1477 Vr Pa 27) Prajnapti Kusala One (the Jain ascetic) who is adept in Prajnapti: one who excels in exposition of the doctrines such as Jiva (soul) and Ajiva (non-soul), Bandha (1) (bondage) and Moksa (liberation), gati (depar ture from one life) and Agati (arrival at next life) etc.; one (the Jain ascetic) who is expert in the exposi-tion of both Svasamaya (doctrines of the Nirgrantha (Jain ascetics) themselves)) and Parasamaya (heretical doc-trines). jivajiva bamdham, mokkham gatiraagatim suham dukkham. pannattikusalavidu, paravadikudamsane maha no.. pannattikusalo khalu, jaha khuddagani murumdarayassa. ~:217~ puttho kaha na vi deva, gayam pi kalam na yanamti.. (VyaBha 1500, 1501) Prajna 1. Perfect knowledge of a subject. prajna-asesavisesavisayam jnanam. (Bhaga 1.165 Vr) 2. An intellect born of extra-oldinary Ksayopasama. (annihilation-cum-subsidence), which enables one to make precise, analytical and critical deliberation of the objective attributes of reality. prajnanam prajild--uisistaksayopasamajanua prabluitavastugatayathavasthitadharmalocanarupamatih. (AvNi 12 HAVrp. 12) 3. Intellectual competence to comprehend the unseen and the unheard subject even without the formal education or training. adittha-assudesu atthesu nanuppayanajogattam pana nama.......nanahedujivasatti gurivaesaniravekkha panna nama. (Dhava Pu9 p. 83, 84) 4. The fifth decade of the life-span of hundred years-In this age, the man worries for mundane matters such as wealth, woman etc. and longs for the prosperity of one's own family. pamcamim tu dasam patto, anupuvvii jo naro. icchiyattham vicimtei, kudumbam vabhikamkhai.. (DaHaVr Pa9) 5. That intellect through which one can foreknow what is going to happen. prageva jnayate anayeti prajna. (UCu p.210) Prajnapaka Disa Identification of direction with respect to the person who is propounder (prajnapaka)-The direction which he faces (while describing tenets etc.) is east and rest directions (viz., south etc.) are to be identified relatively. pannavao jadabhimuho sa puvva sesiya payahi(ViBha 2702) nao. Pajnapana Name of the fourth Upanga (auxiliary canonical work). A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); it deals with Jain metaphysics and philosophy. (Nandi 77)

Page #235
-218 Prajnapani A kind of Asatyamrsa (Vyavahara) Bhasa (speech which is neither truth nor a lie-speech for pragmatic purposes); the speech articulated for propounding the truths to the disciples. prajnapani-vinitavinayasya vineyajanasyopadesadanam, yatha pranivadhannivytta bhavanti bhavantare pranino dirghayusa ityadi. (Prajna 11.37 Vr Pa 259) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa atisuksmarthatattvagahane caturdasapurvina eva visaye'nuyukte anadhitadvadasargacaturdasapurvasya prakrstasrutavaranaviryantarayaksayopasamavirbhuta'sadharanaprajnasaktilabhannihsamsayam nirupanam prajnasravanatvam. (Tava 3.36) See-Prajnasramana. . Praaidhana 1. The process of concentration of body, speech and mind on a specific object which is auxiliary (for meditation) 'pranihane' tti prakarsena niyate alambane dhanam-dharanam manahprabhrtereti pranidhanam. (Bhaga 18.125 Vr) 2. Concentration (of attention). pranihitih pranidhanam-ekagrata. (Stha 3.96 Vy Pa 115) 3. Samadhi (1). .....avadhanasamadhanapraaidhanani tu samadhau syuh. (Aci 6.14) 4. Immaculate state of the psyche (soul). Prajma Parisaha 1. A type of Parisaha (hardship); the despondency created on account of failure in enriching the knowledge; the ascetic (Muni) should endure such despondency (by considering the lack of knowledge the fruition of his own Karma). se nunam mae puvvam kammananaphala kada. jenaham nabhijanami puttho kenai kanhui.. aha paccha uijjhamti kammananaphala kada. evamassasi appanam nacca kammavivagayam.. (u 2.40, 41) 2. To have the feeling of conceit of one's erudition such as, "I am expert in the knowledge of Agamas (canonical works) and a versatile scholar of all disciplines; others are just pigmies before me"; such arrogance should be got rid of by the ascetic (M:ini). anga-purva-prak rnakavisaradasya sabdanyayadhyatmanipun isya mama purastaditare bhaskaraprabhabhibhutakhadyotodyotavannitaram navabhasanta iti vijnanamadanirasah prajnaparisahajayah pratyetavyah. (Sasi 9.9) Pranidhi A type of Yogasamgraha; practising concentration of psyche in a state free from attachment and aversion. (Sama 32.1.3) Pranitaaharaviratisamitiyoga aharapaniya-niddhabhoyana-vivajjae samjate.... evam paniyaharaviratisamitijogena bhavio bhavati amtarappa. (Prasna 9.11) See-Pranita Aharavivarjana. Prajnaoragana A type of Buddhi Rddhi (supernatural intellect); the Labdhi (supernatual power) obtained through the intense Ksayopasama (annihilationcum-subsidence) or Srutajnanavarana (articulate knowledge-veiling) Karma and Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy); exercising this intellect, one can expound very subtle theories of Tattvas (categories of truth), even without undertaking specialized studies. pagadie sudananavuranae viriyamtarayae. ukkassakhauvasante uppajjai pannasamanaddhi.. pannasavanaddhijudo coddasapuvvisu visayasuhumattam. savvam hi sudam janadi akaajjhaano viniyamena. (Tripra 4.1017, 1018) Pranitaaharavivarjana A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Brahmacarya Mahavrata (the fourth great vow of celebacy); to abstain from food which causes accumulation of flesh, fat etc.. pranito---vrsyah snigdhamadhuradirasah ksiradashinavanitasarpirgudatailapisitamadyapupadistadabhyavaharo--bhojanam tato medomajjasukradyupacayastasmadapi mohodbhavah, atah satatabhyasatah pranitarasabhyavaharo varjaniya ityatmanam bhavayed brahmacaryamicchanniti. (Tabha 7.3 Vr) Pratara Tapa A type of Itvarika Anasana (fasting for a definite period of time;

Page #236
-219 Pratijna Thesis-To state the Sadhya (probandum or major term) (in logic). sadhyanirdesah pratimna. (Prami 2.1.11) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa that Tapa (penance) which is observed when all the varieties of Sreni Tapa are observed together. (The number of padas in Sreni (Tapa) x the number of padas in Sreni (Tapa) = Pratara Tapa. Four instance, suppose there are four padas in Sreni Tapa; then, the number of padas in Pratara Tapa will be sixteen). (See the table given in the Ghana Tapa). srenireva srenya gunita pratara ucyate, tadupalaksitam tapah prataratapah. (U 30.10 SaVr Pa 601) See-Sreni Tapa, Ghana Tapa. Pratipati Avadhijnana Transient clairvoyance-A kind of Avadhijnana (clairvoyance): the Avadhijnana which remains temporarily and extinguishes like a lamp after some time. padivai ohinanam-jannam....pasittanam padivaejja. (Nandi 20) yadutpannam sat ksayopasamanurupam kiyatkalam sthitva pradipa iva samastyena vidhvamsamupayati tat pratipati. (Nandi 20 MaV; Pa 82) Pratipurna Pausadha (Stha 4.362) See-Pausadhopavasa. Pratikramana Repentant retrospection-The fourth chapter of the Avasyaka Sutra (canonical work consisting of Sadavasyaka (six chapters to be recited daily at both twilights); recitation of which is performed as an exercise in self-introspection, through which one washes off one's past blemishes; the Pratikramana (Sadavasyaka) is performed everyday at twilight (before sunrise and after sunset). skhalitasya ninda pratikramanarthadhikarah. (An474 HaVrp.25) atitadosanivartanam pratikramanam. (Tava 6.24.11) pratikramanam' ubhayakalam sadvidhavasyakakaranayukto dharmah. (BrBha 3425 Vr) Pratipracchana The second variety of Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching); inquiry about the text and its meaning for clearing the doubts. padipucchanayae nam suttatthatadubhayaim visohei. (U 29.21) Pratipracchana Samacari One of the ten types of Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention); on being appointed by the Guru (2) for a specific work, the disciple has to seek his permission again while biggining it. guruniyukto'pi hi punah pravrttikale pratiprcchatyeva gurum, sa hi karyantaramapyadiset siddham va tadanyatah syat. (U 26.5 SaVr Pa 534) Pratikramana Prayascitta Recoiling from transgression-On committing transgression of the rules (of conduct and discipline), while delivering sermons or performing obligatory works, to utter 'miccha mi dukkadam (let my wrongdoing be futile), either on account of inspiration by others or one's own memory. padikkamanam puna pavayanamadisu avassagakamme va sahasa atikkamane padicotito sayam va sarituna miccha dukkadam kareti evam tassa suddhi. (Avacu 2. p. 246) Pratikramanamandali A sub-division of the Mandali (group of ascetics); the arrangement of a smaller group of the Sramanas (ascetics), in which they perform Pratikramana (Sadavasyaka (six chapters to be recited daily at both twilights)) in the presence of the Guru (2) See-Mandali. Pratibuddhajivi Enlightened (ascetic)-A self-disciplined and unperturbed ascetic who is subduer of his sense-organs and who keeps in his control the misconduct of his mind, speech and body. jattheva pase kai duppauttam, kaena vaya adu manasenam. tattheva dhiro padisaharejja, ainnao khippamivakkhalinam.. jasserisa joga jiimdiyassa, dhiimao sappurisassa niccam. tamahu loe padibuddhajivi, so jivai samjamajivienam (DaCula 2.14, 15)

Page #237
~220~ Pratima Intensive course of austere practice undertaken with determination and performed in conformity with the prescribed procedure. dravyaksetrakalabhavaih pratimiyamanah sadhanavisesah pratima. (Jaisidi 6.25) Pratimana A kind of Vibhaganispanna Dravyapramana (a type of measurement (or weight)): the standardised weights for weighing the valuable substances like gold, silver etc.. padimane-jannam padiminijjai. (Anu 384) eenam padimanappamanenam suvanna-rajatamani-mottiya-samkha-sila-ppavaladinam davvanam padimanappamananivvittilakkhanam bhavai. (Anu 385) Pratimasthayi A type of Kayaklesa (external austerity by undertaking yogic postures); one who undertakes the practice of remaining steady in various mudras (postures) of the Bhiksu-pratimas (intensive courses of austerities for ascetic). pratimasthayi-bhiksupratimakari. Pratirupakavyavahara See-Tatpratirapaka Vyavahara. Pratirupajna One who is conversant with the high value of modesty. jnah. (Stha 7.49 Vr Pa 378) (TaSa 7.22) yathocitapratipattinapastam janatiti pratinapa(U 23.15 Savr Pa 500) Pratirodhaka Karma Antaraya (obstructing) Karma-That Karma which is the cause of obstruction of the soul's power. sakteh pratighatasya.....hetu bhavati. (Jaisidi 4.2 Vr) saktipratighatakam-antarayah. (Jaisidi 4.3 Vr) Pratilekhana Inspection of clothes etc.-To undertake duly and remisslessly the inspection of clothes. bowls etc. with the aim of observance of non-violence. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa aksaranusarena pratiniriksanamanusthanam ca yatsa pratilekhana. (OBha 3 Vr Pa 6) Prativasudeva Counter-vasudeva-That king, who fights with the Cakra (discus) and who is the chief rival of the Vasudeva (semi-universal sovereign). asaggive..... jarasimdhu......... triprsthadinam navanamapi vasudevinin yathakramam pratisatravah, tatha sarve'pi cakrayodhinah, sarve'pi ca hatah svacakrail...... (Prasa 1213 Vr Pa 349) Pratisedha Non-existent part of a substance. pratisedho'sadamsah. (Pranata 3.57) Pratisevana To indulge in prayatipata (injuring or killing at living being) etc... pratisevana pranatipatadyasevanam. (Stha 10.69 Vr Pa 459) Pratisevana Kusila A category of Kusila Nirgrantha (3) (which is the third category of Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who is not the subduer of the sense-organs, and who blemishes his Uttaragunas (subsidiary virtues). ye nairgranthyam prati prasthita aniyatendriyal kathancitkincidevottaragumesu-pindavisuddhisamitibhavandtapahpratimabhigrahadisu virddhayantah sarvajnajnollanghanamacaranti te pratisevanakusilah, (Siha 5.184 Vr Pa 320) See-Kusila. Pratisevana Prayascitta The expiation which is incurred when the ascetic (Muni) indulges in a misdeed. pratisevanam-asevanamkrtyasyeti pratisevand .....iti pratisevanaprayascittam. (Stha 4.133 Vr Pa 189) Pratistha The fourth stage of Dharana (retention). in which the apprehended object is retained in memory (brain) with its types and subtypes. 'patittha' tti so ccita avadharitattho hitayammi prabhedena paitthatamane patittha bhannati. (Nandi 49 Cu p. 37)

Page #238
221 : Jaina Paribliasika Sabdakosa Pratisamlinata (Stha 6.65) with respect to another one. pratitya-asritya vastvantaram satyam pratityasatyam. (Stha 10.89 V? Pa 465) See---Samlinata. Pratyaksa Jnana Direct (immediate) cognition-Knowledge attained directly by soul, independent of the sense-organs and mind. indriyamanonirapeksamatmanah saksat pravrttimatpratyaksam. (Ava Ma Vr Pa 16) Pratisarini A kind of Padanusarini Buddhi (a kind of supernatural intellect); the yogajavibluiti (supernatural power, obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)), by dint of which, after having known a single seed-term either from the beginning or the middle or the end of a treatise through the instruction of the Guru (2), one can know the rest of the later part of the treatise. adiavasanamajjhe gunivadesena ekkabijapadam. genhiya hetthimagamtham bujjhadija saca padisari.. (TriPra 4.982) Pratyaksa Pramana Direct (Immediate) Pramana (valid organ of knowledge)-The lucid and instantaneous cognition which does not need any other Pramana to prove it. visadah pratyaksam. pramanantaranapeksedantaya pratibhaso va vaisadyam. (Prami 1.1.13, 14) Pratisevana (VyaBha 41 Vr) See--Pratisevana. Pratisevi Pulaka A category of Pulaka Nirgrantha (3); the ascetic (Pulaka Nirgrantha) who is a Viradhaka (non-observer) of the conduct qua knowledge etc.. (Bhaga 25.278 VI) Pratyabhijna Recognition--The synthetic cognition gained through the direct perception and memory, the synthetic cognition is of four types: 1. This is that 2. This is similar to that 3. This differs from that 4. This is far or near from that or bigger or smaller than that darsanasmaranasambhavam tadevedam tatsadrsam tadvilaksanam tatpratiyogityadisamkalanam pratyabhijnanam. (Prami 1.2.4) Pratihatapapakarma That ascetic (Muni), who, through power of his Tapa (austerities or penance), has annihilated the Karmas bound in the past-purged them off.. padihayapavakammo nama nanavaranadini attha kammana patteyam patteyam jena hayani so padihayapavakammo. (Da 4.18 JiCu p. 154) Pratyayakriya A type of Kriya (urge); manufacturing of ever new lethal weapons. apurvadhikaranotpadanat pratyayiki kriya. (TaVa6.5) Praticchaka That ascetic (Muni), who, (abandoning his own Gana (2) (monastic sub-order), gets ordained in another Gana for earning knowledge. padicchetti ye'nyato gacchantaradagatya sadhavastatropasampadam grhnanti te praticchakal. (Vya Bha 957 Vr) praticchakah--paraganavarti sutrarthatadubhayagrahakah. (Vya Bha 1683 Vr) Pratyakhyatapapakarma That ascetic (Muni), who, through the power of his saidana (spiritual practice) of Samvara (inhibition), has inhibited the Asravadvaras (the causes of the influx of Karma). paccak klayapavakammo nama niruddhasavaduvaro bhannati. (Da 4.18 JiCu p. 154) Pratitya Satya Relative truth-A type of (verbal) truth; to call one object small, large, light, heavy etc. Pratyakhyana 1. Abstinence-Resolve to abstain from (evil) act;

Page #239
222: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Pratyakhyanavarana Krodha Anger qua Pratyakhyanavarana Kasaya-A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; such anger is only of a short duration like a line drawn in the sand ..........valuyaraisamane............ (Stha 4.354) See-Pratyakhyanavarana Kasaya. to make a formal determination for not indulging in a specific kind of sinful act; to inhibit the Bhavas (1) (dispositions at subtle level of consciousness) which are going to be the cause of evil act in future. pratyakhyanam--nirodhapratijnanam. . (Bhaga 17.49 Vr) pratyakhyanam nama anagatakalavisayam kriyam na karisyamiti samkalpah. (BhaA 116 ViVr) 2. The sixth chapter of the Avasyaka Sutra (canonical work consisting of Sadavasyaka (six chapters to be recited daily at both twilights)); the subject of its theme is-embracing the virtues. In this (performance), Mulagunas (principal virtues) and Uttaragunas (subsidiary virtues) are accepted and for their observance without any blemish, the distinguished traits are embraced. chatthe jaha muluttaragunapadivatti niratiyaradharanam ca jadha tesim bhavati tatha atthaparuvana. (Anu 74 Cu p. 18) gunadharana pratyakhyanarthadhikarah. (AnuHaVrp. 25) Pratyakhyanavarana Mana Conceit qua Pratyakhyanavarana Kasaya-A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; such conceit is like the pillar of wood which is only slightly rigid .........daruthambhasamanam...... (Stha 4.283) See-Pratyakhyanavarana Kasaya. Pratyakhyanavarana Maya Deceit qua Pratyakhyanavarana Kasaya-A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; such deceit is like a line of flow of urine, (which is in the form of a curved line) made on the ground by a walking ox. gomuttiketanasamana. (Stha 4.282) See-Pratyakhyanavarana Kasaya. Pratyakhyanaparijna After having comprehended (the evil consequences of the Papakarma (indulging in evil activity), to abstain from it. paccakkhanaparinna nama pavam kammam janiuna tassa pavassa jam akaranam sa paccakkhanaparinna bhavati. (Dalicu p. 116) See-Jnaparijna. Pratyakhyana Purva Name of the ninth Purva (canonical work of earlier lore); it contains the description of all kinds of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)). navamam paccakkhanam, tammi savvapaccakkhanasaruvam vannijjati. (Nandi 104 Cu p. 76) Pratyaklanaoarana Lobha Greed qua Pratyakhyanavarana Kasaya-A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Kata; such greed has a little attachment like the stain of the lubricant used for the wheel of a cart on a cloth. khamjanaragarattavatthasamane. (Stha 4.284) See-Pratyakhyanavarana Kasaya. Pratyakhyanavarana Kasaya A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; the fourfold passions (anger, conceit, deceit and greed) which, in their state of Udaya (rise) do not allow the soul to awaken its consciousness of total abstinence. taiyakasayanudae paccakkhanavarananamadhijjanam. desikkadesaviraim carittalambham na u laham (AvaNi 110) Pratyakhyani A kind of Asatyamrsa (Vyavahara) Bhasa (speech which is neither truth nor a lie-speech for pragmatic purposes); the wordings used for negative reply to the beggers. yacamanasya pratisedhavacanam pratyakhyani. (Prajna 11.37 Vr Pa 259) Pratyajati Taking reincarnation in the same kind of Bhava (birth in a particular realm of mundane exi ti..

Page #240
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa stence). Pratyajati is possible only in humans. and sub-humans. jatto cuo bhavno, tattheva puno vi jaha havati jammam. sa khalu paccajati, manussa-tericchie hoi... (DaSiNi132) Pratyavarttana The second stage of Avaya (perceptual judgement); during it, a repeated reflection takes place on the nature of the object which is under the process of determinitive cognition. ihanabhavaniyattassa vi tamatthamaloyamtassa puno puno niyattanam paccauttanam bhan(Nandi 47 Ci p. 36) nati. Pratyekajiva That vegetation, in which there is a single soul embodying a single body. patta patteyajiya.......... See-Pyatyekasariri. (Prajna 1.48.9) Pratyekabuddha * That ascetic (Muni), who gets initiated after be coming enlightened on account of some external cause. patteyan-bahyam vrsabhadikaranamabhisamiksya buddhah pratyekabuddhah. (Nandi 31 Cu p. 26) Pratyekabuddhata A type of Buddhi Rddhi (supernatural intellect); through which, even without the intellect (or peaching) by others, only through one's own special power, one can attain outstanding development of one's knowledge and ascetic conduct. paropadesamantarena svasaktivisesadeva jnanasamyamavidhananipunatvam pratyekabud(Tava 3.36) dhata. Pratyekabuddhasiddha A type of Siddha (liberated soul): that Siddha, who had attained the liberation in the state of Pratyekabuddha (ascetic who was initiated after becoming enlightened, on account of some external cause). (Nandi 31) See-Pratyekabuddha. Pratyekasarira ~:223~ The body possessed of by a single Jiva (soul): that body, which is formed by a single soul. ekkasseva jivassa jam sariram tam patteyasari(Dhava Pu 14 p. 225) pudhavikkaiyanam patteuahara patteyaparinama patteyam sariram bamdhamti. (Bhaga 19.5) See-Sadharana Sarira. ram. Pratyekasariranama The sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma; due to the Udaya (rise) of which one Jiva (soul) gets one (individual) body. yadudayat jivam jivam prati bhinnam sariram tatpratyekanama. (Prajna 23.38 Vr Pa 474) ekatmopabhogakaranasarirata yatastatpratye(Tava 3) kasariranama. Pratyekasarirabadaravanaspatikayika (Prajia 1.32) See-Pratyekasariri. Pratyekasariri The Jiva (soul) which is possessed of Pratyeka Sarira (individually separate body); e.g.-onesensed beings (except the beings of Sadharana Vanaspati (vegetation which have infinite number of Jivas (souls) in a single body)), three types of Vikalendriya (the mobile living-beings from two-sensed up to four-sensed beings) and five-sensed beings. patteyam pudhabhudam sariram jesim te patteyasarira. (Dhava Pu 14 p. 225) pratyekasaririnasca narakamaramanusyadvindriyadayah prthivyadayah, kapitthaditaravasca. (Pamsam 3.8 MaVrp. 116) See-Sadharana Jiva. Prathamasamayanirgrantha A category of Nirgrantha (4) (Nirgrantha (3)): the Nirgrantha (4) (Nirgrantha (3) who is in the first Samaya (smallest time-unit) of the Upasantamoha or Ksinamoha Gunasthana (the 11" or the 12th statge of spiritual development), which is of one Antarmuhurta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes) duration. See-Yathasuksmanirgrantha. Prathamasamavasarana The period of four months of rainy season. during which the ascetic sojourns at a fixed.

Page #241
224: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa place, (instead of travelling from place to place). varsakalakhye prathame'osarane' samavasarane dvitiye tu stubaddhakhye....... (BrBha 4235 Vr) Pradesa The (ultimate) indivisible and undetachable part (unit) of the Dravya (substance). niramsah pradesah. (Jaisidi 1.31) A kind of Dravyapramana (measurement); that measurement, which is made through the number of Pradesas (indivisible units) of the substance itself; in it, the thing to be measured and the means through which it is measured are not separate. The objective parts of the thing itself work as the means of measurement. E.g.Paramanu (the ultimate atom), an aggregate of two Pradesas, up to that of infinite (number of Pradesa). pradesanispannam paramanvadyanantapradesikantam, svatmanispannatvadasya canvadimanamiti....vividho bhagah vibhagah-vikalpastatonivittamityarthah. (AHa Vy p. 75) Pradesakarma That (state of) Karma, in which only the Pudgalas (material clusters) are experienced and not the fruition. pradesa eva-pudgala eva yasya vedyante na yathabaddho rasastatpradesamatrataya vedyam karma pradesakarma. (Stha 2.265 Vr Pa 63) See-Anubhavakarma. Pradesatva One of the Samanya Gunas (generic attributes) of the Dravyas (substances); that quality of substance, on the basis of which the substance has the nature of being consisting of Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance) pradesatvamavibhagi pudgalah svasrayavadhih. (DraTa 11.4) See-Pradesa, Pradesavattva. Pradesabandha Bondage of karmic mass-An aspect of Bandha (1) (bondage of Karma); the quantity of Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma), which gets bound with the soul; the mutual coalescence of infinite times infinite number of karmic Pradesas (the indivisible units of the Karma) in specific quantity (earmarked) for each Prakrti (type of Karma) with the the (the Jiva-pradesas the indivisible units of the soul). dalasamcayah pradesah. (Jaisidi 4.11) jivapradesesu karmapradesanamanantanantanam pratiprakrtipratiniyataparimananain bamdhah-sambandhanar pradesabandhah. (Stha 4.290 Vr Pa 209) Pradesanamanidhattayu A type of ayubandha (bondage of life-span-determining Karma); the Niddhata (or Niseka) of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma, accompanied with the pradesa (quantum) of that Karma. tatpradesanama, anena vipakodayamapraptamapi asmin bhave pradesato'nubhuyate parigrhitam, tena pradesanamna saha nidhattamayuh pradesanamanidhattayuh. (Prajna 6.118 V? Pa 218) Pradesavattva Possession of the Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance)- A kind of Samanya Guna (generic quality); that Samanya Guna of the fundamental Dravya (substance), on account of which the estimate of its Pradesa becomes feasible. avayavaparimanata pradesavattvam. (Jaisidi 1.38 Vr) Pradesanirvittasamsthana The configuration of the liberated soul formed by its soul-units. atmapradesaih na tu bahyapudgalaih sarirapancakasyapi sarvatmana tyaktatvat nirvyttamnispannam samsthanam yesam te predesanirurttasamsthanah. (Prajma 2.67.1Vr Pa 108) Pradesagra 1. Infinite times infinite number of the Pudgalas (material clusters) of all types of Karma, by which each of the Jiva-pradesas (the indivisible units of the soul) is wrapped around. savvesim ceva kammanam, paesaggamanamtagam. (U 33.17) 2. The total number of Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance) of any fundamental Pradesanispanna Dravyapramana

Page #242
225: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Dravya (substance). pradesagrena--pradesaparimaneneti. (Stha 4.495 Vr Pa 240) Pradesartha Consideration (of the substance) from the point of view of the number of its Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance). dhammatthikae adhammatthikae....padesatthayae savvatthova..... (Prajna 3.115) Pramatta 1. That person, who, under the impulse of Kasaya-(the fourfold) passions of anger, conceit, deceit and greed)-remains always active in the instigation of Himsa-injuring or killing the living beings) and has no inclination whatsoever for the practice of Ahimsa (non-violence). jivasthanayonyasrayavisesanavidvan kasayodayavistah himsakaranesu sthitah ahimsayam samanyena na yatata iti pramattah. (TaVa7.13.2) 2. That person, who remains engrossed in Vikatha (idle talks), Kasaya (passions) and sensuality. catasrbhih vikathabhih kasayacatustayena pancabhirindriyaih nidrapranayabhyam ca parinato yah sa pramatta iti kathyate. (TaVa 7.13.3) Pradesodaya Innocuous realization of the karmic matterOne aspect of the Udaya (rise) of Karma, that Udaya of Karma, in which there is realization of Karma only in the Pradesas (indivisible units) of the soul, (innocuously). kevalam pradesavedanam-pradesodayah. (Jaisidi 4.5) See-Vipakodaya. Pradhvamsabhava Second type of Abhava (negation): cessation of what had been acquired (that effect which had originated); for instance, absence of existence of the buttermilk in the curd. labdhatmalabhsya vinasah pradhvamsah. (Bhiksu 3.31) Pramattasamyata Jivasthana The sixth JivashtanalGunasthana (stage of spiritual development); the soul in this state is possessed of ascetic conduct accompanied with Pramada (1) (remissness); primary state of the ascetic life when the total abstinence (from all sinful activities) is developing, but Pramada (1) also exists. kincitpramadavan sarvaviratah. (Sama 14.5 Vr Pa 26) Prapanca The seventh decade of the life-span of hundred years--In this state (due to the effect of old age), the spit starts leaking out from the mouth, more phlegm is produced and one coughs repeatedly. sattamim ca dasam patto, anupuvvii jo naro. nitthuhai cikkanam khelam khasai ya abhikkhanam. (DaHOV? Pa 9) Pramana Valid organ of knowledge1. That cognition, through which determination of itself and others is made. pramanain svaparabhasijnanam,.... badhavivarjitam..... (Nyaya 1.1.2) 2. That cognition, through which right determination of the object is made. samyagarthanirnayah pramanam. (Prami 1.1.2) 3. A limb of logic (nyaya); that valid cognition, which is without doubt and contradiction. pramanam--sadhanam. (Bhiksu 1.2 Vr) yatharthajnanam pramanam. prakarsena-viparyayadyabhavena miyate'rtho yena tat pramanam. (Bhiksu 1.10 V!) Prabala The fourth decade of the life-span of hundred years. (NiBha 3545) See-Bala. Prabhavana Exaltation-The eighth out of the eightfold conduct pertaining to the Samyaktva (right faith); efforts made for the progress of the Tirtha (ford (to cross the ocean of mundane existence)). prabhavana......svatirthonnatihetucestasu pravarttanatmika. (U 28.31 SaV? Pa 567) Pramanapada 1. A type of pada (collection of syllables); one fourth of a sloka-a collection of eight letters. atthakkharanipphannam pamanapadam. (Dhiava Pu 13 p. 266)

Page #243
~:226~ See Madhyamapada. 2. (The numbers such as) hundred, thousand and the like. sadam sahassamiccadini pamanapadanamani. (Dhava Pu9 p. 136) Pramanapramada A blemish of Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphemalia); to commit remissness in the prasphotana and pramarjana, which are mentioned to be perfor med nine times each. pramane prasphotadisamkhyalaksane pramadam. (U 26.22 SaVr Pa 542) See-Gananopaga. Pramanasamvatsara A type of samvatsara (year): the samvatsara which is identified on the basis of the number of days it has; it is of five kindsconstellation-based, lunar, season-based, solar and enlargement-based. pramanam parimanam divasadinam tenopalaksita.... naksatrasamvatsaradih pramanasamvatsarah. (Sth 5.212 Vr Pa 327) Pramanangula A unit of measurement of length; that unit of measurement of length, which is equal to one thousand times the measure of 1/2 Angula of Bhagavan Mahavira; (if Bhagavan Mahavira's Argula A, then 1 Paramanangula1000 x 500 A). samanassa bhagavao mahavirassa addhamgulam, tam sahassaguniyam pamanamgulam bhavai. (Anu 408) Pramanatireka Dosa Blemish of over-eating-A type of Mandalika Dosa (blemish incurred at the time of eating meals); to consume such diet which is in more quantity than the prescribed measure, which is taken often and which contains much heavy (to digest) and fatty stuff. pagamam ca nigamam ca, paniyam bhattapana mahare. aibahuyam aibahuso, pamanadoso muzeyavvo... (PiNi 644) Pramata Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 1. Subject (knower)-The soul which is proved by all Pramanas (valid organs of knowledge) such as Pratyaksa (direct) (Pramana) and the like. pramata pratyaksadiprasiddha atma. (Pranata 7.55) 2. A limb of ligic (nyaya): one who is the testifier-one who validitates. Pramata pariksakal. (Bhiksu 1.2 Vr) Pramada 1. Remissness-The absence of vigour and enthusiasm in the soul in respect of spirituality on account of the rise of the Mohaniya (deluding) Karma, pertaining to Arati (feeling of ennui in the practice of self-restraint) and the like. aratyadimohodayat adhyatmam prati anutsahal pramadah. (Jaisidi 4.21) 2. Forgetfulness-The forgetfulness in respect of the obligatory performances. 3. Lack of enthusiam-The absence of vigour and enthusiasm in performance of righteous deeds, or non-performance. 4. Indulging in evil acts-Indulging in evil activities of mind, speech and body. pramadah, smrtyanavasthanam, kusalesvanadarah, yogaduspranidhanam cetyesa pramadah. (TaBhi 8.1 Vr) 5. Deluded consciousness-The state of soul (consciousness) which is created by the deluded. activity of mind, speech and body. se nam bhamte! pamade kimpavahe? goyama! jogappavahe. Pramada Asrava Asrava qua Pramada: The Parinama (2) (natural transformation) in the form of Pramada (1) (remissness) which becomes the cause of the influx of the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma). (Stha 5.109) Pramadacarita A kind of Anarthadanda (violent activity indulged in wantonly on account of remissness): indulging in sinful activity wantonly (on account of Pramada (1) (remissness)), such as felling tree etc., earth-digging, irrigating by water etc... indulging in Vikatha (idle talks), to keep uncovered the containers of oil etc.. evam pramadacaritamapi, navaram pramado, vikathanipo'sthagitatailabhajanadharanadinipo

Page #244
Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa va. (UPA 1.30 Vrp. 9) Pramadapramada A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (ie., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); in which there is an elaborate description of Pramada (1) (remissness) and Apramada (3) (non-remissness). majjadiyo pancaviho pamato, tesu ceva abhogapuvviya varati appamato, ete jattha savittharattha damsijjanti tamajjhayanam pamadappa(Nandi 77 Cap. 58) madam. Pramiti Authentic knowledge-A constituent of Nydya (science of Logic); the result of the Pramana (organ of valid knowledge), which is the Sadhya (probandum or major term). pramitih phalam.. phalanca sadhyamiti. Prameya (Cognizable) Object of Pramana-A limb of logic (nydya); that Vastu (3) (object of valid organ of cognition). which is anekantatmaka-that which is possessed of mutually opposite attributes (such as general-cum-particular and the like). prameyan-vastu. (Bhiksu 1.2 Vr) tasya (pramanasya) visayah samanyavisesadyanekantatmakam vastu. (Pranata 5.1) See-Vastu. (Bhiksu 1.2 Vr) (Bhiksu 6.14 Vr) Prameyatva Objectivity-One of the Samanya Gunas (generic qualities) of the fundamental Dravya (substance); it is through this quality that the substance becomes a cognizable object of Pramana (valid organ of knowledge). pramanena paricchedyam prameyam praniga(DraTa 11.3) date. pramanavisayata prameyattvam. (Jaisidt 1.38 Vr) Pramoda Bhavana Feeling of delight in the distinction and honours ~: 227:~ of others-The expression of the mental delight and attachment on account of internal devotion (to the adorable ones) through obeisance. eulogy, praise, facial delightfulness etc... apastasesadosanam vastutattvavalokinam. gunesu paksapato yah sa pramodah prakirtitah.. (Yosa 4.119) vadanaprasadadibhirabhivyajyamanantarbha (TaVa 7.11.2) ktiragah pramodah. Prayoga 1. That activity, which takes place on account of the effort of the Jiva (soul). prayogah-parispandakriya atmavyapara iti. (Prajna 16.1 Vr Pa 317) 2. Performance of mental, vocal and bodily activities, fortified with the Samyaktva (right faith) and the like. prayogah samyaktvadipurvo manahprabhrtivyaparah. (SthaVr Pa 141) See-Yoga. Prayogagati Motion of the aggregates of the Pudgala (physical substance), used by the Jiva (soul) for the purpose of carrying out its activities (of mind etc.). prayogagatih iyan desantarapraptilaksana drastavya, satyamanahprabhrtipudgalanam jivena vyaparyamananam yathayogamalpabaludesantaragamanat. (Prajiia 16.18 Vy Pa328) Prayogaparinama The Parinama (2) (natural transformation) of the Jiva (soul) in the form of undertaking an effort. which is due to the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) or Ksaya (annihilation) of Viryantaaya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy). prayogo viryantarayaksayopasamat ksayad va cestasvarupah parinamah prayogaparinamah. (TaBha 10.5 Vr) Prayogabandha Bandha (3) (integration) due to efforts by the soul-The structuring of its own soul-units and organisation of the material objects through integration of material clusters-both effected by the efforts of the Jiva (soul). prayogo-jivavyaparastena ghatito bandhah prayogikal audarikadisarirajatukasthadivisa

Page #245
-228: yah. (Ta Bha 5.24 Vr) Prayogasampada Grandeur qua expertise in polemics--A type of Ganisampada (grandeur of Acarya); the grandeur of the Acarya (preceptor) due to it is used through discretion with respect to the appropriateness of place etc.. paogasampada cauvvidha pannatta, tam jahaatam vidaya vadam paumjitta bhavati, parisam vidaya vadam paumjitta bhavati, khettam vidaya vadam paumjitta bhavati, vatthum vidaya vadam paumjitta bhavati. se tam paogasampada. (Dasa 4.12) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa pavayanakusalagunanidhi, pavayana'hiyaniggahasamattho. (Vya Bha 1495, 1496) Pravacananihnava Apostasy from (Jain) Pravacana--The apostasy which disowns (or denies) any one doctrine propounded by the Agama (2) (canonical work) (and propounds its own). pravacanam-agamam nihnavate-apalapantyanyatha prarupayantiti pravacananihnavah. (Stha 7.14 Vr Pa 389) Pralamba A blemish of Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia); while undertaking the inspection of the cloth, to hold it in haphazard manner, so that it's corners lop down. pralambo-yadvisamagrahanena pratyupeksyamanavastrakonanam lambanam. (U 26.27 SaV? Pa 541) Pravacanamata Mother qua conduct-Metaphorical term for the eightfold conduct1. The eight mothers (eight Samities (comportments)) who guard (and nourish) the ascetic conduct as their child. edao atthapavayanamadao nanadamsanacarittam. rakkhamti sada mumio maya puttam ca vayadao. (BhaA 1199) 2. The eightfold conduct-five Samities and three Gupties (inhibition of activities of mind, speech and body)--which is in nutshell the Dvadasanga (the twelve Angas (principal canonical works)). eyao attha samiio, samasena viyahiya. duvalasamgam jinakklayain, mayam jattha u pavayanam. (U 24.3) Pravacana Dvadasanga (the twelve Angas (principal canonical works)), Agamas (2) (canonical works). pavayanam puna duvalasamge ganipidage. (Bhaga 20.75) See-Tirtha. Pravacanakusala That ascetic (Muni), who is eloquent in exposition of the Sutra (2) (canonical aphorisms) and its purport, grasps (and retains) the sermons which are very profound and too perplexing to comprehend on account of the Nayas (non-absolutistic standpoints) and the Bhargas (permutations and combinations), goes on revising it (whatever he has comprehended), is possessed of vast treasure of knowledge to teach and is competent to vanquish those who have malevolent intention towards the Pravacana (or Tirtha (1)) (canonical works). suttatthahetukarana, vagaranasamiddhacittasutadhari. poranaduddharadharo, sutarayananidhanamiva punno.. dhariya-guniya samihiya, nijjavana viulavayanasamiddho. Pravartaka Religious leader-One of the seven posts in the religious order; that ascetic (Muni), (appointed in the religious order by the Acarya (preceptor), whose function is to permit the ascetic who is competent for undertaking sadhana (spiritual practice) of Tapa (austerities or penance), Sam-yama (selfrestraint) and Yoga (1) (specific course of sadhana) to observe them and prevent the incom-petent one, and also care for the Gana (2) (monastic sub-order) tavasamjamajogesum jo jogo tattha tam pavattei. asaham ca niyattei ganatattillo pavattao.. (Prasa 24) See-Upadhyaya. Pravarttini Head-nun-The nun who is (appointed as) the

Page #246
-229 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa leader of all nuns of the Gana (2) (monastic sub-order). . pravarttini' sakalasadhvinam nayika. (BrBha 4339 Vr) pravrajanay-diksaya antevasi pravrajanantevasi diksita ityarthah. (Stha 4.424 Vr Pa 230) Prasama A distinguishing characteristic of Samyaktva (right faith); subsidence of Raga (attachment) and Dvesa (aversion) ragadinamanudrekah prasamah. (Tava 1.2.30) See--Sama. Pravicaksana That ascetic (Muni), who is possessed of Samyak Caritra (right conduct), refrains from sin, and becoming detached to the worldly life on account of the fear of transmigration in the cycle of birth and death, does not want to commit even the slightest sin. paviyakkhana nama vajjabhiru bhannamti, vaijabhirunonama samsarabhayauvvigga thovamavi pavam necchamti. (Da 2.11 Jicu p. 92) pravicaksanah-caranaparinamavantah. (Da 2.11 HaVr Pa 99) Prasastrdosa A type of fault (or fallacy) in Vada (polemics); the fault committed by the prasasta--the chairperson who presides over the debate, on account of his prejudice or indifference. prasasta-anusasako maryadakari sabhanayakah sabhyo va tasmad dvistadupeksakadva dosah prativadino jayadanalaksano vismytaprameyaprativadinah prameyasmaranadilaksano va prasastrdosah. (Stha 10.94 V; Pa 467) Pravrajya Initiation (into ascetic life)-Formal acceptance of the five Mahavratas (great vows) (renunciation of worldly life); the Parinama (2) (natural tran formation) of (consciousness resulting in) abstinence, through which cessation of all sinful activities takes place. viratiparinamah sakalasavadyayogavinivrttirupah pravrajya. (Pancava 164 Vr) pavvayanam pavvajja pavao suddhacaranajogesu. iya mokkham pai gamanam karana kajjovayarao.. (Stha 3.180 Vr Pa 123) See-Diksa. Prasna The science of Mantra ( a branch of occult science), through which the auspicious or inauspicious happennings of a person can be predicted just by looking at his thumb or arm. tatrargusthabahuprasnadika mantravidya prasnah. (Sama 98 Vr Pa 115) Pravrajaka That Acarya (preceptor), who initiates the disciples in ascetic life by bestowing the Samayika (2) (ascetic conduct) etc.. pravrajakah-samayikavrataderaropayita. (Tabha 9.6 Vr) Prasnavyakarana Name of the tenth Ariga of the Dvadasanga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works); in this canonical work, there is description of many supernatural (occult) sciences including Prasna, Aprasna, Prasnaprasna, etc.. panhavagaranesu nam atthuttaram pasinasayam, afthuttaram apasinasayam atthuttaram pasinapasinasayam, anne ya vicitta divva vijjaisaya, nagasuvannehim saddhim divva samvaya aghavijjamti. se nam amgatthayae dasame ange....samkhejjaim payasahassaim payaggenam..... (Nandi 90) Pravrajanacarya (Stha 4.422) See-Pravrajaka, Pravrajanantevasi The disciple of the Pravrajaka Acarya (the preceptor, who initiates the disciples in ascetic life) with respect to the acceptance of the Pravrajya (ini-tiation) from him. Prasnavyakaranadasadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is well versed in the text as well as the meaning of the Prasnavyakaranadesa (the tenth Arga (principal canonical work)) appegaiya panhavagaranadasadhara. (Aupa 45)

Page #247
230 : Prasnaprasna A kind of Vidya (occult science); that Vidya, through which the auspicious or inauspicious happenings can be predicted when a question is asked by a person or even without a question. tathangusthadiprasnabhavam tadbhavam ca pratiya ya vidyah subhasubham kathayanti tah parsnaprasnah. (Sama 98 V? Pa 115) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa negation is Pragabhava, e.g.--absence of pot in the mass of earth (clay). yannivittaveva karyasya samutpattih so'sya pragabhavah. yatha mrtpindanivsttaveva samutpadyamanasya ghatasya mytpindah. (Pranata 3.59, 60) Prastara The constitution of the (special) code of PrayaScitta (expiation) in which there is a gradual severity of penalty in correspondance with the (wrong) argumentation by the offender. prastarah-prayascittasya racanavisesah. (Stha 6.101 Vr Pa 352) pattharo u viracana, so jotisa chamda ganita pacchitte. pacchittena tu pagayam, tassa tu bheda bahuvigappa.. (BrKaBha 6130) Pragbhara The eighth decade of human life-span of hundred years; in this state, the skin becomes wrinkled; the person is hemmed in by the old age; he loses the affection of his wife. samkuciyavalicammo, sampatto atthamim dasam. narinamanabhippeo, jarae parinamio.. (DaHaV? Pa 9) Prasphotana A blemish of Pratilekhana (1) inspection of mona-stic paraphernalia); while undertaking the Pratilekhana of a cloth which is smeared with dust, to flutter it with thrust. 'prasphotana' prakarsena renugunditasyeva vastrasya jhatana. (u 26.26 SaVr Pa 541) Prajapatyasthavarakaya Prajapatyasthavarakaya is a nickname of the Vanaspati (vegetable-bodied beings) as the Prajapatya which is one of the sthavarakayas (Sthavara Jiva) is related to Indra. (Stha5.19) See--Indrasthavarakaya. Prajapatyasthavarakayadhipati That god who is the Master of Sthavarakaya called vegetable-bodied beings. (Stha 5.20 Vr Pa 279) See--Indrasthavarakayadhipati. Prahara (total) length of day or nitht. (Aupa Nivr Pa 206) Prajnasramana .....anadhitadvadasangacaturdasapurva api santo yamartham caturdasapurvinirupayati tasmin vicarakscchre'pyarthe'tinipunaprajnah prajnasramanah. (Yosa 1.8 Vrp. 41) See-Prajnasravana. Prakamya A type of Vikriya Rddhi (supernatural protean power); by dint of which one can walk in water like land and plunge in and emerge out of the land like water. apsu bhumaviva gamanam bhumau jalam ivonmajjananimajjanakaranam prakamyam. (Tava 3.36 p. 203) Prana 1. Vital-energy-The bio-energy which is created by the Paryapties (bio-potentials). jivanasaktih pranah. (Jaisidi 3.12) 2. The living beings possessed of two, three or four sense-organs. See-Sattva. 3. One of the five types of vayu (life-wind or vital air), which propels the vital energy in the body; this vayu spreads from tip of the nose, heart, navel and up to the big toes; it is blue in colour. pranapana-samanodana-vyanah panca vayavah.. . Pragabhava First type of Abhava (negation); only after cessation of the cause, the effect comes into being; thus, according to this law, there is absence of existence of effect in the cause; such

Page #248
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa nasagra-hydaya-nabhi-padangusthantagocaro milavarnah pranah.. Pranata Name of the tenth heaven; the tenth habitat of the Kalpopapanna Vaimanika Devas (the Empyrean gods with hierarchy). (See fig. p. 396). (U 36.211) (Mano 5.1.2) Pranasuksama Micro-organism-That subtle Jiva (living being). which is difficult to recognise in its steady state and becomes perceptible only when it moves. panasukumam anuddhari kumtha ja calamana vibhavijjai thira duvvibhava. (Da 8.15 JiCi p. 278) Pranatipata See-Vadha. Pranatipata Asrava A type of Asrava (cause of influx of Karma); the state of the soul which attracts the Karma through the activity of Himsd (tnjuring or killing the living beings). (Stha 5.128) (Stha 1.95) Pranatipatakriya A type of Kriya (urge): that activity which deprives a Jiva (living being) of its Pranas (vital energies) of life-span, sense-organs, strength (of mind, speech and body) etc.. ayurindriyabalaprananamn viyogakaranat prana(Tava 6.5.8) tipatiki. Pranatipata Papa The first type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity): the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in pranatipata (injuring or killing a living being). (AVr Pa 72) Pranatipata Papasthana The first type of Papasthana the Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in pranatipata (injuring or killing a living being). jina karma nai udaya kari ji, hanai koi para pra na. tina karma nai kahiyai sahi ji, pranatipata papa thana.. ~:231:~ (JhiCa 22.3) Pranatipataviramana Abstinence from violence-The first Mahavrata (great vow) of the Jain ascetic; abstinence occuring through total renunciation of prinatipata (injuring or killing a living being). (Stha 5.1) See-Sarvapranatipataviramana, Sthulapramatipataviramana. Pranapana Paryapti (Prasa Vr Pa 387) See-Anapana Paryapti. Pranayu Purva Name of the twelfth Parva (canonical work of earlier lore): the theme of which is the Pranas (vital energies) of life-span etc. with its varieties. barasamam panayum, tattha dyum-pranavidhanam savvam sabhedam ane ya prana vanni(Nandi 104 Ci p. 76) ta. Pratiharika Temporarily accepted thing by the asceticAnything which is accepted by the ascetic (Mini) temporarily and which can be given back to the house-holder who has given it, e.g.-seat, plank of wood etc.. bluktodvaritan bhayo'smakam pratyarpaniyamiti yat pratijnatam tat pratiharikam. (BrBha 3657 Vr) Pratiharya Superhuman magnificence of the Tirthankara (ford-founder) The eight Atisayas (superhuman magnificence) of the Tirthankara, which are created by the gods, appointed by the Indra (the king of the gods); e.g-Chatra (three umbrellas, one above the other), Camara (whisks or flappers) and the like. pratihara surapatiniyukta devastesam karma ni krtyani pratiharyani. (Prasa 440 Vr Pa 106) asokavrksah surapuspavrstirdivyo dhvaniscamaramasanam ca. bhamandalam dundubhiratapatram satpratiharyani jinesvaranam.. (NandiMaVr Pa 41) See-Chatra, Mahapratiharya.

Page #249
~:232~ Praticchika That ascetic (Muni), who is the disciple (of an Acarya (preceptor)) in one Gaya (2) (monastic sub-order), but who gets ordained in another Gana by another Acarya for gaining knowledge of a particular subject. ye gacchantaravasinah svacaryam prstod gacchantare'nuyogasravanaya samagacchanti anuyogacaryena ca praticchyante anumanyante te praticchika ucyante. (Nandi 42 MaVr Pa 54) Pratityiki Kriya Urge of dependence on others-The activity. which is the cause of the influx of Karma, due to dependence on others. bahyam vastu pratitya-asritya bhava pratityiki. (Nandi 2 MaVr Pa 39) Praduskarana A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); to transfer the thing to be given to the ascetic from a dark room to a lighted one, or to make a hole in the wall for making the dark room lighted or to use a gem or kindle a lamp, fire etc. for lighting the room. praduskaranam sandhakarasthitasya vastuno dipadina prakasakaranam madhyad bahih saprakase sthapanam va. (Prasa 564 UVr) yadudhakaravyavasthitasya dravyasya vanhi -pradipa-manyadina bhittyapanayanena va bahirniskasya dravyadharanena va prakatakaranam tat praduskaranam. (Yosa 1.38 Vr p. 133) Pradosiki Kriya Jealousy-based urge-The activity due to the propensity of illwill, anger etc... pradveso-matsarastena nirvytta pradvesiki (Stha 2.8 Vr Pa 38) Prapti Riddhi A type of Vikriya Rddhi (supernatural protean power); by dint of which the sadhaka (practitioner), possessed of such Rddhi, can touch the sun, moon etc. and also the summit of Mount Meru by the tip of his finger while sitting on the ground (on earth). Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa bhimie ceffhanto amguliaggena surasasipalm dim. merusiharani annam jam pavadi pattiriddhi sa.. (TriPra 4.1028) Prapyakari Indriya Sense-organ with direct contact with the sensory object-The sense-organs, viz., tactile. gustatory, olfactory and auditory, which have at direct contact with their respective objects. sa ca visayena sahopaslesah prapyakarisveva sparsana-rasana-ghrana-srotra-laksanesu caturindriyesu bhavati, na tu nayanamanasoh. (ViBha 204 Vr) See-Aprapyakari Indriya. Prabhyta 1. A chapter of Vastu (1) (a type of treatise, which is a division) of the Purva (canonical work of earlier lore). prabhrtadayah purvantargatah srutadhikaravisesah. (AnuMaVr Pa 216) 2. A treatise that gives entire essence of the subject. 'pahudam' prabhrtam sarabhutam sastram. (Capra 2 Sn Vr) Prabhrtaprabhrtika A sub-chapter of the Prabhrta (1). (Anu 572 Ti p. 327) Prabhrtika 1. A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bliks (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collec ting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); to celebrate the marraige etc. earlier or later than the scheduled time in order to give the sweetmeat called modaka etc. (which are prepared on such occassions) as Dana (offering food etc.) to an ascetic. sadhuvisaye sadhunamagamanam jnatva ko`pyevan karoti, pratisthitalagnat parvam pascad va sadhunam modakadipratilabhanartham. (PiNiVr Pa 55) 2. A section of a chapter. 3. The construction of Samavasarana (1) (discourse assembly). Mahapnatiharya (superhuman) magnificence of the Tirthankara (ford-founder)) etc. made by the team of gods such as Indra (the

Page #250
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa king of the gods) and the like.. prabhrtika surendradikrta samavasarana-racana. (BrBlui 996 Vr) ja titthagarana kata, vamdanaya varisanadi pahindiya...... ya tirthakaranam suravarairbhektya vandana varsanadika adisabdat puspavrstiprakaratrayadikaranaparigrahah prabhrtika krta. (VyaBhd 3768 Vr Pa 11) prabhrtikam-suraviracitasamavasaranamaha (BrBha 4976 Vr) pratiharyadipajalaksanam. Pramanya The total agreement of knowledge with its Prameya (object of Pramana (valid organ of knowledge) theorem)). jaanasya prameuavyabhicaritvam pramanyam. (Pranata 1.18) Pramitya A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); to borrow from others the thing to be given to an ascetic, in order to give it to him. pramityam-sadhvarthamicchidya danalaksa(DaHaVr Pa 174) yat sadhvarthamannadi udyatakam grhitva diyate tat pramitykam. (Yosa 1.38 Vrp. 134) nam. Prayascitta Expiation-A kind of Abhiyantara Tapa (internal penance); an action undertaken by oneself for the purification of the blemish committed in the observance of the conduct. aloyanarihaiyam payacchittam tu dasaviham. je bhikkhu vahai sammam payacchittam tamahiyam. (U 30.31) aticaravisuddhaye prayatnah prayascittam. (Jaisidi 6.37) Prayascittakarana One type of the Yogasamgraha; performances undertaken for purification of blemishes committed in the observance of conduct. 'payacchittakarane' iti priyascittakaranam ca karyam. (Sama 32.1.5 Vr Pa 55) ~:233:~ Prayopagamana Anasana The third (and the highest) type of Yavatkathika Anasana (fast unto death); it is also called Padapopagamana (fasting-unto-death, in which one lies down like a cut down branch of tree), in which the undertaker does not take service of others nor even himself render any kind of service to his body. He remains completely motionless in a lying down posture. paovagamane....niyama appadikamme. See-Padapopagamana Anasana. Prayopagamana Marana One type of Marana (death): to prepare or to settle down for the Samadhimarana (tranquil death). (Sama 17.9) See-Prayopagamana Anasana. (Bhaga 2.49) Pravacani The Tirthankara (ford-founder). araha tava niyamam pavayani. (Bhaga 20.75) Pravrtkala A type of Varsavasa (sojourning at a fixed place during rainy season): two months' sojourn in Sniuma and Bhadrapada. vasavaso duviho, pausa vasa ya..... pauso savano bhaddavao ya, vasaratto asoo kattiyao tti. (BrBha 2734 Ca) Prasuka 1. Inanimate object-The thing which has become lifeless, i.e., which does not possess Jiva (soul). pagada asao jamha tamhado davvado tti tam davvam. phasugamid........... (Mi 485) prasukam-svakayaparakayasastropahatatve nacittibhitam. (Prasa 882 Vr) 2. That which is desirable (ie., in conformity. with the rules of conduct). See-Sparsuka. Prasukavihara Acceptance of such seat, plank (of wood), bed and sleeping mat by the ascetic (Mini), which is Prisuka (1) (Inanimate) and Esaniya (acceptable food etc. which is free from blemishes).

Page #251
234: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa ....phasuesanijjam pidha-phalaga-sejja-samtharagam uvasampajjittanam viharami, settamphasuyaviharam. (Bhaga 18.212) of monastic paraphernalia) and pramarjana (cleansing) of the places which is used by the ascetic for standing, sitting and sleeping. pehasamnjamo-jattha thana-nisiyana-tuyattanam kaukamo padilehiya pamajjiya karemanassa samjamo bhavati. (DnAC p. 12) Pritidana The Dana (charity) given as a reward to the employee who furnishes the employer with the information about the arrival of the Acarya (preceptor). svanagare bhagavadagamananivedakaya niyuktayaniyuktaya va harsaprakarsadhirudhamanasairdiyate tat pritidanam. (BrBha 1207 Vr p. 374) See-Vrttidana. Preksya Samyama preksya kriyamacaran samyamena yujyate, preksyeti caksusa drstva sthandilam bijajantuharitadirahitam pascadurdhvanisadyatvagvartanasthanani vidadhitetyevamacaratah samyamo bhavati. (Tabha 9.6 Vr p. 198) See-Preksa Samyama. Preksa Asamyama A type of Asamyama (lack of self-restraint); not to inspector to inspect not in conformity with the prescribed procedure the place (of sojourn), the monastic outfits etc.. preksayamasamyamo....sa ca sthanopakaranadinamapratyupeksanamavidhipratyupeksanam va. (Sama 17.1 Vr Pa 32) Preyaspapa The tenth variety of Papakarma (sinful activities); the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in the activity of attachment. 'pejje' tti priyasya bhavah karma va prema, taccanabhivyaktamayalobhalaksanabhedasvabhavamabhisvangamatram. (Stha 1.100 VI Pa 24) Preyaspratyaya Kriya A type of Kriya (urge); the activity perpetrated on account of attachment prema--rago mayalobhalaksanah. (Stha 2.35 Vr Pa 40) Presaka That ascetic (Muni), who is appointed as a messanger. (VyaBha 1943) Preksadhyana Perceptive Meditation-A system of meditation. 1. To perceive and know, remaining free from vibrations of attachment and aversion, like and dislike; to perceive the soul by the soul--to perceive the psychic states such as inferiority complex, flickeringness etc. by the consciousness qua knowledge (or perception). sampikkhae appagamappaenam. (Dacula 2.12) samdhim samuppehamanassa egayatanarayassa. (A5.30) 2. That (system) of meditation, through which Samadhi (3) (consciousness of equanimity born by cessation of attachment), free from all kinds of thinking, is attained through perception of soul. antarlaksyatmakena animesapreksadhyanena nirvikalpasamadhih siddhyati. (ABha 9.1.5) ayamsagharapaveso bharahe... ... tahe appanam pecchati...... ihavuhamagganagavesanam karemanassa apuvvakaranam jhanam anupavittho kevalananam uppadeti. (AvaCu 1 p. 227) Presya Pratima The ninth (out of the eleven) of the Upasaka-pratimas (intensive course of spiritual practice prescribed for a lay follower), in which the lay follower, practising this course does not indulge in activities involving Himsa (injuring or killing the living being) even throuh his employees; since he has designated others to look after the family, he himself remains totally exempted from it. navami-presyarambhavarjanapratima bhavati yasyam nava masan yavat putrabhratrprabhrtinu nyastasamastakutumbadikaryabharataya dhanadhanyadiparigrahesvalpabhisvargataya ca presyairapi-karmakaradibhirapi astam svayamarambhan sapapavyaparan mahatah krsyadi Preksa Samyama A type of Samyama (self-restraint); to perform (duly) the Pratilekhana (1) inspection

Page #252
.: 235: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa niti bhavah. (Prasa 990 Vr Pa 295) was served in the plate (for some guest etc.). upahrtamupahitam, bhojanasthane dhaukitam bhaktamiti bhavah, phalikam-prahenakadi, tacca tadupahrtam ceti phalikopahrtam avagrhitabhidhanapancamapindaisanavisayabhutam. (Stha 3.379 Vr Pa 138) Presyaprayoga An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Desavakasika Vrata (the tenth vow of the lay follower); to send one's employee for business purposes and the like to that region, which is beyond the limit which is resolved for in the vow. baladviniyojyah presyastasya prayogo, yathabhig!hitapravicaradesavyatikramabhayat 'tvaya'vasyameva tatra gatva mama gavadyaneyam idam va tatra kartavyam' ityevambhutah presyaprayogah (upa 1.41 Vr p. 29) Ba Prosadhopavasa i Observance of fasting for one day and one night during the specific days prescribed as parvatithis (days of religious festival). prosadhasabdah parvaparyayavaci. prosadhe upavasah prosadhopavasah. (Tava 7.21.10) See-Pausadhopavasa. Bakusa The second category of Nirgrantha (3); that Nirgrantha (3), who remains engrossed in the adornment of the body and the outfits, longs for grandeur and fame, engrossed in Satagaurava (mentality of craving for ease and comfort), has attachment to his family and renders his conduct variegated (with blemishes). bakusam-sabalah karburam, tatasca bakusasamyamayogad bakusah. (Bhaga 25.278 Vr) sariropakaranavibhusa'nuvartinah rddhiyasaskamah satagauravasrita aviviktaparivarah chedasabalayuktah nirgrantha bakusah. (TaBha 9.48) Pha Phalacarana A kind of Carana Rddhi (supernatural power of locomotion), by dint of this supernatural power, the sadhaka (practitioner) can perform locomotion on the fruits even without injuring the Jivas (living beings) of the fruits. avirahiduna jive talline vanaphalana vivihanam. uvarimmi jam padhavadi sa cciya phalacarana riddhi.. (TriPa 4.1038) Phalajrmbhaka A category of Jrmbhaka Deva (sportive god); who are appointed (as guards) for the protection of fruits. (Bhaga 14.119) Baddha The Pudgalas (material clusters), belonging to the Karmavargana (class of material clusters qua Karma), which have been transformed into the form of Karma due to the Jiva's (soul's) Parinama (2) (natural transformation) of attachment and aversion. That state of Karma, in which the process of bondage is over. jivena baddhasya-ragadvesaparinamavasatah karmarupataya parinamitasya. (Prajna 23.13 Vy Pa 459) baddha uparatabandhakriyah. (ViBha 2962 MaVr) Baddhasparsasprsta That state of Karma, in which more intense integration of the (already) bound Karma with the Pradesas (indivisible units) of the soul takes place. jivena baddhasya-ragadvesaparinamavasatah karmarupataya parinamitasya sprstasyaatmapradesaih saha samslesamupagatasya baddhaphasaputthasse tti punarapi gadhataram baddhasyativa sparsena sprstasya ca. (Prajma 23.13 Vr Pa 459) Phalaprapta Karma-pudgala (material clusters qua Karma), which have attained the state of Udaya (rise) which are capable of giving the fruition. 'phalapraptasya' phalam datumabhimukhibhutasya tatah samagrivasadudayapraptasya. (Prajna 23.13 V? Pa 459) Phalikopahrta To give that food to an ascetic (Muni), which Baddhasprsta The smell, taste and touch as the objects of the

Page #253
~:236~ olfactory, gastatory and tactile sense-organs, after having got touched with the Pradesas (indivisible units) of the soul, get integrated (embraced) with them like water. baddhasprstamiti-aslistam toyavadatmapra desairatmikrtamityarthah.....alingitanantaramatmapradesairagrhitamityarthah. (Nandi 54.4 HaVr p. 57) Baddhayuska That Jiva (soul), whose life-span (-determining) Karma of the next birth has already been bound. yatrabhave vartate sa evaiko bhavah sankhesutpatterantare'stitikrtva, evam sankhaprayogyam baddhamayuskam yena sa baddhayuskah. (Anu 568 MaVr Pa 213) Badhyamana That state of Karma, whose process of bondage has already been started. badhyamanah prarabdhabandhakriyah. (ViBha 2962 MaVr) Bandha 1. Bondage-One of the nine Tattvas (categories of truth); the appropriation of Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) by the Jiva (soul). jivasya karmapudgalanamadanam-ksiraniravat parsparaslesah bandho'bhidhiyate. (Jaisidi 4.6 Vr) 2. An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of the Sthulapranatipataviramana (abstinence from causing injury to gross living beings which have capacity to move about, first vow of the lay follower); to bind an animal or a human being etc. who is dependent on him (i.e., the lay follower) with at rope etc. (with a view to torture it/him). 'bandhe' tti bandho dvipadadinam rajjvadina (UPa 1.32 Vrp. 10) 3. Integration-A mode of Pudgala (physical substance); samyamanam. combination-integration of a Pudgala with a Pudgala. samslesah-bandhah. (Jaisidi 1.15 Vr) Bandhaka Binder (of Karma)-That which (or who) binds the Karma. bandhassa davva-bhavabhedabhinnassa je kat Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa tara te bandhaya nama. (Dhava Pu 14 p. 2) Bandhana Bondage-A type of Karmakarana (spiritual energy qua transformation of Karma): to make the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) and Pradesas (indivisible units) of the soul mutually pervade and integrate with each other through the exertion of special Virya (energy) (of the soul). badhyate jivapradesaih sahanyo'nyanugatikriyate'staprakaram karma yena viryavisesana tadbandhanam. (KaPm p. 48) Bandhanacchedanagati The motion of the Jiva (soul) and the Pudgala (physical substance), which takes place after the cessation of their mutual relation of the soul and the body. bandhanacchedanagati-jenam jivo va sarirao, sariram va jivao. bandhanasya chedanam bandhanacchedanam tasmat gatirbandhanacchedanagatih, sa ca jivena vimuktasya sarirasya sariradva vicyutasya jivasyavasatavya. (Praja 16.23 Vr Pa 328) Bandhanapratighata The obstruction, created by one's own evil (sinful) conduct, in getting the auspicious body such as Audarika (gross body) etc. (which is obtained by the Bandhana (bondage) of auspi cious Nama (body-making) Karma. bandhanam namakarmmana uttaraprakrtinipamaudarikadibhedatah pancavidham tasya prakramat prasastasya pragvat pratighato bandhanapratighato..... (Stha 5.70 Vr Pa 289) Bandhanapratyayika A type of Visrasa Bandha (3) (the natural structure of the integration of the Pradesas (the indivisible unit of the substance)), which is sildi, i.e., with a beginning): the composition of the Pudgalas (physical substances) based on the qualities (properties) of Snigdha (1) (glueyness or adhesiveness) and Ruksa (1) (dryness). jammam paramanupoggaladuppadesiya-tippadesiya java dasapadesiya-samkhejjapadesiya-asamkhejjapadesiya-anamtapadesiyanam khamdhanam vimayaniddhayae, vemayalukkhayae, vemayaniddhalukkhayae, bandhanapaccaenam bandhe samuppajjai, jahannenam ekkam

Page #254
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa samayan, ukkosenam asamkhejjam kalam, se ttam bandhanapaccaie. (Bhaga 8.351) Bandhanavimocanagati Gravitational motion-The natural downward motion of the fruits such as mango etc. on becoming ripe (i.e.. becoming free from natural binding force) and without being obstructed by any other force. jannam anbana va......pakkanam pariyagayanam bandhanao vippamukkanam nivvaghaenam ahe visasae gati pavattai, se ttam bandhanavimoyanagati. (Praj 16.55) Bala 1. Physical strength-That strength of the body, which is used in the bodily activities. balam-sarirah pranah. (Bhaga 1.146 Vr) balam ca sarirasamarthyam. (SthaVr pa 21) 2. That Prana (vital energy or bio-energy), which is responsible for the mental, vocal and bodily power. (Prasa 1066) Baladeva One type of the Salakapurusas (universal personages); that personage, which is endowed with a great physical strength which is half that of the Vasudeva (semi-universal sovereign) and equivalent to the capacity of ten lakh astapadas (a fabulous animal possessed of eight legs and greater strength than elephant); (nine Baladevas appear in one half of the Kalacakra (time-cycle)); his favourite weapon is plough and pestle. (Sthi 5.168) baladevassa sarirabalasamatthariddhi vasudevasarirabalasamatthariddhito addhappama(AVaCi 1 p. 69) See-Salakapurusa na...... Bala The fourth decade of human life-span of hundred years: in this state, the person has the capability of showing his physical strength. cautthi u bala nama, jam naro dasamassio. samattho balam darisium, jai hoi niruvaddavo.. (DaHaVr Pa 8) Bahihpudgalapraksepa An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of ~: 237:~ the Desavakasika (the tenth vow of the lay follower); to throw earth-clod etc. as an indication for the business activity to a person who is stationed at a place which is beyond the limit which is resolved for in the vow. 'bahiya poggalapakkheve' tti abhigrhitadesad bahih prayojanasadbhave paresam prabodhanaya lestvadipudgalapraksepa iti bhavana. (UPa 1.41 Vr p. 19) Bahiratma 1. That person, who does not have the experience of the separation of soul and body, on account of delusion. micchattaparinadappa tivvakasaena sutthu avijivam deham ekkan maNGnamto hodi bahirappa... (KA 193) tho. bahiratma sariradau jatatmabhrantih. (Sasa 5) 2. That person, who is in any one of the first three Gunasthanas (states of spiritual development) and who is infatuated with the sensual pleasures. mithyasasadanamisragunasthanatraye tarata (BrDraSam Vrp.38) myanyunadhikabhedena bahiratma. svasuddhatmasamvittisamutpannavastavasikhat pratipaksabhutenendriyasukhenasakto bahiratma, tadvilaksano'ntaratma. (BrDraSam 14 Vr p. 36) Bahirlesya That evil flow of the Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness), on account of which one cannot feel ecstasy in the practice of self-restraint or self-realisation. samjamaniggatabhavo bahilesso bhavati....ahava appasatthao lessao samjamassa bahim vahamtitikan so bahilisso bhavati. (A 6.106 Cap. 241) Bahirvihara The Moksa (liberation), which is extra-mundane state. bahih samsarad viharah-sthanam bahirviharah, sa carthanmoksah. (US Vr Pa 397) jaijaramaccubhayabhibhaya, bakinviharabhini(U 14.4) vitthacitt........

Page #255
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa before another person. bahavo jana-alocanacaryah yasminnalocane tadbahujanah. (Stha 10.70 Vr Pa 461) - 238:Bahistadadanaviramana To abstain from the appropriation of any external objects; (it means) abstinence from Maithuna (sexual activity) and Parigraha (possession). bahirddha-......adiyata ityadanam-parigrahyam vastu. (Stha 4.137 Vr Pa 290) bahirddha-maithunam parigrahavisesah, adanam ca-parigrahastayordvandvaikatvam. (Stha 4.136 Vr Pa 190) Bahumana A type of Jizanacara (conduct qua knowledge); to have intrinsic love for knowledge. bahumanah pritistadvisaye, yato bahumanenaiva-antaracittapramodalaksanena pathanadi vidheyam. (Prasa 267 Vr Pa 64) Bahu Avagrahamati 1. A variety of Vyavaharika Arthavagraha (empirical sensation); to have a simultaneous sensation of many (objects); e.g.-to have the sensation of the sounds of tata (stringed musical instrument such as lute and the like), vitata (non-stringed musical instrument such as drum and the like), ghiana (bronze musical instrument such as cymbals and the like) and the kettle-drum simultaneously. nanasaddasamuham, bahum piham munai bhinnajaiyam. (ViBha 308) ....yugapattatavitataghanasusiradisabdasravanad bahusabdam grnhati. (Tava 1.16, 26) ya esa aupacariko'vagrahastamargikytya bahu avaginhatityetaducyate, na tvekasamayavartinam naiscayikamiti, evam bahuvidhadisu sarvatraupacarikasrayanad...... (TaVa 1.16 Vr p. 64) 2. To register in mind five, six or seven hundred Slokas (verses) at a time. bahugam puna, pamca va chassattagamthasaya. (Vya Bha 4106) Bahuratavada The first variety of Pravacananihnavas (the apostasy which disowns (or denies) any one doctrine propounded by the Agama (2) (canonical work) (and propounds his own)); the view (put forward by an apostate), which denies the truth; according to this, the accomplishment of the formation of any substance cannot take place in one instant; it would take a long time. Thus this yiew denies the view of "kriyamanakrta", which asserts that what is being done is done'. 'bahuraya' tti ekena samayena kriyadhyasitarupena vastuno'nutpatteh prabhutasamayaiscotpatteh. bahusu samayesu ratah-sakta bahuratah dirghakaladravyaprasutiprarupina ityarthah. (Stha 7.140 V? Pa 389) See-Kriyamana-krta: Bahuasthika Multi-seeded fruit-That fruit, which has many seeds (or stones). (Da 51.73) See-Asthika. Bahuagama That ascetic (Muni), who is well versed with the meaning (purport) of many Agamas (2) (canonical works). bahusuta-bahuagamiya, suttatthavisarada dhira.. bahuragamo'rtharupo yasya sa bahvagamah. (VyaBla 1478 Vr) Bahuvidha Avagrahamati 1. A variety of Vyavaharika Arthavagraha, (empirical sensation); to apprehend (grasp) multifold thing at a time; e.g.-to apprehend two, three, four, numerable, innumerable etc. modes of the sound of a single musical instrument. ....bahuvihamanegabheyam, ekkekkam niddhamahuraim. (ViBha 308) .....tatadisabdavikalpasya pratyekamekadvitricatuhsamkhyeyasamkhyeyanantaginasyavagrahakatvat bahuvidhamavagrhnati. (TaVa1.16.16) 2. Apprehension (grasping) of many types (of things) at time;e.g. --somebody is writing; at the same time he is hearing what others are speaking, he is also counting things and also is delivering a lecture (or telling a story). bahuviha negapayaram, jaha lihati'vadharae ganeti vi ya. akkhadhagam kaheti, saddasamuham va negaviham.. (Vya Bha 4107) Bahujana A blemish of Alocana (confession); to do Alocana of a blemish before one person, and again to do Alocana of the same blemish

Page #256
- 239:Badara Jiva The Jiva (living beings), which, on account of the Udaya (rise) of the Badara Nama Karma (body-making Karma qua grossness), have a body of grosser size and are visible to eyes. badaranamakarmodayad badarah. (Prajna Vr Pa 24) yadudayajjivanam caksurgrahyasariratvalaksanam badaratvam bhavati. (Kapra p. 21) Jaina Paribhrasika Sabdakosa Bahusruta 1. That ascetic (Muni), who is an outstanding scholar of the Dvadasarga (the twelve Argas (principal canonical works)). parisamattaganipidagajjhayanassavanena ya visesena ya bahussuto. (DaACu p. 256) 2. That ascetic (Muni), whose intellect has been sanctified by listening to and studying various Agamas (2) (canonical works). bahusruta vividhagamasravanavadatikytamatayah. (U 11.15 SaVr Pa 253) 3. That ascetic (Muni), who is proficient in the Agamas (2) (canonical works) such as Chedasutras (four canonical works, viz., Nisitha (canonical work on expiation), Vyavahara (3) (one of the four Chedasutras, dealing with expiation, conduct and jurisprudence), Kalpa (1) (one of the four Chedasutras, dealing with monastic conduct), Dasa (one of the Chedasutras, which has description of causes of discomposure etc.). 'bahusrutam' chedagranthadikusalam. (BrBha 5566 Vr) 4. That ascetic (Muni), who is senior (elder) with respect to the knowledge of Agamas (2) (canonical works). 'bahusrutam'agamavrddham. (DaHaVr Pa 235) Badaratejaskayika A variety of Tejaskayika Jiva (fire-bodied beings); those Tejaskayika Jivas which on account of the Udaya (rise) of the Badara Nama Karma (bodymaking Karma qua grossness), have a body of grosser size; although individually these Jivas are not visible, collectively when innumerable of them are together, they become visible. (Prajma 1.24) See-Badaraprthvikayika. Badaranama A sub-type of Nama (body-making Karma); on account of its Udaya (rise), it is possible for the Jiva (soul) to build a body of gross size; also (on account of this), other Jivas (living beings) are able to attack or assist it. badaranama yadudayajjivabadara bhavanti. (Prajna 23.38 Vr Pa 474) Badara Apkayika A variety of Apkayika Jiva (water-bodied beings); those Apkayika Jivas, which, on account of the Udaya (rise) of the Badara Nama Karma (bodymaking Karma qua grossness), have a body of grosser size; although individually these Jivas are not visible, collectively when innumerable of them are together, they become visible. (Prajia 1.21) See-badaraprthvikayika. Badaranigoda (JivaVI Pa 423) See-Sadharanasarirabadaravanaspatikayika. Badara Alocana A blemish of Alocana (confession); to reveal only major transgressions while doing Alocana and to conceal the minor ones. badaramevaticarajatamalocayati na suksam. (Stha 10.70 Vr Pa 460) Badaraprthvikayika A variety of Badara Psthvikayika (earth-bodied beings); those Pethvikayika Jivas, which, on account of the Udaya (rise) of the Badara Nama Karma (body-making Karma qua grossness), have a body of grosser size; although individually these Jivas are not visible, collectively when innumerable of them are together, they become visible. badaranama yadydayajjiva badara bhavanti, badaratvam parinamavisesah yadvasat prthivyaderekaikasya jantusarirasya caksurgrahyatvabhave'pi bahunam samudaye caksusa grahanam bhavati. (Prajna 1.16 VI Pa 24) Badara Kaya (Stha 4.494) See-Badara Jiva.

Page #257
~: 240:~ Badaravanaspatikayika A variety of Badara Vanaspatikayika Jiva (vegetation-bodied beings); those Vanaspatikayika Jivas, which, on account of the Udaya (rise) of the Badara Nama Karma (body-making Karma qua grossness), have a body of grosser size; although individually these Jivas are not visible, collectively when innumerable of them are together, they become visible grosser size. (Praja 1.30) See-Badaraprthvikayika. Badaravayukayika A variety of Badaravayukayika Jiva (air-bodied beings): those Vayukayika Jivas, which, on account of the Udaya (rise) of the Badara Nama Karma (body-making Karma qua grossness), have a body of grosser size; although individually these Jivas are not visible, collectively when innumerable of them are together, they become visible. (Prajia 1.27) See-Badaraprthvikayika. Badarasamparaya Samyata That ascetic (Muni), who is in one of the four Gunasthanas (states of spiritual development). viz., sixth-Pramattasanyata, seventh-Apramattasamyata, eighth-Nivrttibadara, ninthAnivrttibadara and in whom there is the Udaya (rise) of gross Kasaya (passions, viz., anger, conceit,deceit and greed). badarah-sthulah samparayah-kasayastadudayo yasyasau badarasamparayah samyatah. (TaBha 9.12 Vrp. 230) pramattadinam samyatanam samanyagrahayam-badarah sampaniyo yasya so'yam badarasamparayah (TaVa 9.12) Bala 1. That Jiva (soul), which is absolutely Avirata (non-abstinent)-devoid of consciousness qua vrata (vow or renunciation). aviraim paducca bale ahijjai. (Sutra 2.2.75) balah ajastadvad yo varttate viratisadhakavivekavikalatvat sa balah-asamyatah. (Stha 3.519 Vr Pa 265) 2. That person, who, on account of his belief being swayed by deluded knowledge, is like a child who has no discretion to avail that which is for his good and to give up that which is against his good. See-Balatapa. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Balatapa The austerities like entering into fire etc. undertaken by those hermits, whose belief is swayed by deluded knowledge. mithyajnanoparaktasaya balah sisava iva hitahitapraptipariharavimukhah, tapo-jalanalapravese....bhrguprapatadilaksanam, tena tadrsa tapasa balanam yogo balasambandhitvadva tapo'pi balam. (TaBha 6.13 Vr) Balapandita Sanyatasamyata (Restrained-cum-non-restrained)-That Jiva (soul), which is partly Virata (abstinent), partly Avirata, (non-abstinent)abstinent--cum-non-abstinent. virayaviraim paducca balapamdie ahijjai. (Sutra 2.2.75) aviratatvena balatvad piratatvena ca panditatoad balapanditah samyatasamyata iti. (Sthat 3.519 Vr Pa 165) See-Viratavirata. Balapandita Marana The death of one who is Desavirata-abstinent-cum-non-abstinent. ....balapandiyamaranam puna desavirayanam... (UNI 222) Balapandita Virya A kind of viryalabdhi (attainment of Virya (spiritual energy): the self-exertion of one who is Desaviratarestraint-cum-non-restraint, in his practice of restraint-cum-non-restraint. See-Balavirya. Balamarana One type of Marana (death). 1. The death of the Jiva (living being) who is non-abstinent. avirayamaranam balam maranam virayana pamdiyam vimti. (UNI 222) 2. Death of one who is deluded or non-abstinent through undertaking suicidal measures or Nidana (in the state of intense greed for reward) or in the Arttadhyana, Raudradbyana (mournful and cruel meditation). (Bhaga 2.49 Bhd)

Page #258
- 241 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Balavirya A kind of viryalabdhi (attainment of Virya (spiritual energy); the self-exertion and power of one who is nonabstinent in his practice of non-restraint, which is due to the Udaya (rise) of Caritramoha (conduct-deluding) Karma and Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of the Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy). balasya--asamyatasya yadviryam-asamyamayogesu pravrttinibandhanabhutam tasya ya labdhiscaritramohodayad viryantarayaksayopasamacca sa tatha, evamitare api yathayogam vacye navaram panditah-samyato, balapanditastu samyatasamyata iti.. (Bhaga 8.145 Vr) yanam manussanam se ege valagge, attha hemavaya-herannavayanam manussanam valagga puvvavideha-avaravidehanam manussanam seege valagge, attha puvvavideha-avaravidehanam manussanam valagga bharaheravayanam manussanam se ege valagge, attha bharaheravayanam manussanam valagga sa ega likkha. (Anu 399) Balukaprabha Sand-hued infernal land- The Gotra (clan) of the third infernal earth (Saila), which is famous as consisting of sand. (See fig. p. 396). baluka tti balukarupena prakhyateti balukaprabha. (ANUCup.35) See--Ratnaprabha. Balavaiyavsttyakara That ascetic (Muni), who is appointed in the service of those monks and nuns who are in child's age-newly initiated. (VyaBha 1943) Bahuprasna A kind of Vidya (occult science); that Vidya, through which one can get the desired answer (or a solution) to a question by incarnating a deity on the arm. 'pasinaim' ti prasnavidyah yakabhih ksaumakadisu devatavatarah kriyata iti,......tatra balavobhuja iti. (Stha 10.116 Vr Pa 485) Bala The first decade of human life-span of hundred years; in this state, one does not have intense feeling of pleasure and pain. jayamittassa jamtussa, ja sa padhamiya dasa. na tattha suhadukkhaim, bahum janamti balaya.. (DaHaVr Pa 8) Bahya Tapa External austerities--The Tapa (austerity or penance) which becomes the cause of annihilation of Karma by influencing the Karmasarira (which is the subtle body) through the medium of the gross body. bahyatapah bahyasarirasya parisosanena karmaksapanahetutvat. (Sama Vr Pa 12) Balagra A unit of linear measurment; the width of the tip of the human hair. 8 Ratharenus=1 Balagra of Devakuru and Uttarakuru. 8 Balagras of Devakuru and Uttarakuru = 1 Balagra of Harivasa-Ramyakvasa. 8 Balagras of Harivasa-Ramyakvasa = 1 Balagra of Hemavat-Hairanyavata. 8 Balagras of Hemavat-Hairanyavata = 1 Balagra of Purvavideha-Aparavideha. 8 Balagras of Purvavideha-Aparavideha = 1 Balagra of Bharata-Airavata. 8 Balagras of Bharata-Airavata = 1 Liksa. attha raharenuo devakuru-uttarakuruganam manussanam se ege valagge, attha devakuru-uttarakuruganam manussanam valagga harivasa-rammagavasanam manussanam se ege valagge, attha harivasa-rammagavasanam manussanam valagga hemavaya-herannava Bahyabahya A kind of Dravyanuyoga (ontological exposition); exposition of the Dravya (fundamental substance) with respect to bahya-specific and abahya-generic attributes. jivadravyam bahyam caitanyadharmmenakasastikayadibhyo vilaksanatvat tadevabahyamamurttatvadina dharmmena amurttatvadubhayesamapi. (Stha 10.46 Vr Pa 457) Bindusara Purva jo coddasapuvvi tassa samadiyadi bimdusarapajjavasanam savvam niyama sammasutam. (Nandi 66 Cu p. 49) See-Lokabindusara.

Page #259
~: 242:~ Bijabuddhi A kind of Labdhi (supernatural power); yogajavibhuti (supernatural power, obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)), by dint of which one can know all the Arthapadas (ie., the keywords giving the meaning) just on the basis of the one Arthapada. jo atthapaenattham anusarai sa biyabuddhi u.. (ViBha 800) Bijaruci 1. A type of Ruci (faith); the Ruci which, on the basis of one domain of truth, can spread out (i.e. can cover) many domains of truth. 2. The person who is possessed of the Bijaruci (1). egena anegaim, payaim jo pasarai u sammattam. udae vva tellabimda so biyarui tti nayavvo.. (U 28.22) yathodakaikadesagato'pi tailabinduh samastamudakamakramati tatha tattvaikadesotpannarucirapyatma tathavidhaksayopasamavasadaSesatattvesu ruciman bhavati, sa evamvidho bijarucirjnatavyah. (US Vr Pa 565) Bijasuksma Subtle seed-Corpuscle which grows on the tip of mustard and the like. sarisavadi salissa va muhamule ja kaniya sa biyasuhumam. (Da 8.12 JiCi p. 278) Buddha 1. One who has attained Bodhi (1) (enlightenment): one who is equipped with self-knowledge. 2. One, adept in finding the means-one who cautiously pursues Jrana (knowledge). Darsana (faith) and Caritra (conduct). tiviha buddha pannatta, tam jahananabuddha, damsanabuddha, carittabuddha. (Stha 3.177) 3. One who is possessed of infinite number of traits such as Kevalajnana (omniscience qua knowledge) and the like. kevalajnanadyanantagunasahitatvat buddhah. (BrDraSam Vrp.63) 4. The Arhat (1) (Tirthankara (ford-founder)) who is retainer of the knowledge and intuition that have arisen, omniscient and omnipercipient. See-Buddhajagarika. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Buddha Jagarika That state of incessant awareness which has been attained by the Kevalajnani (omniscient). uppannananadamsanadhara araha jine kevali tiyapaccuppannamanagayaviyanae savvannu savvadarisi cenam buddha buddhajagariyam jagaramti. (Bhaga 12.21) Buddhaputra That disciple, who is like the son of the Acarya (preceptor). buddhanam acaryadinam putra iva putro buddhaputrah. (U1.4 SaVr Pa 46) Buddhabodhitasiddha A type of Siddha (liberated soul); that Siddha, who had emancipated after getting enlightenment from a Tirthankara (ford-founder) and the like. je satambuddhehim titthakaradiehim bohita, patteyabuddhehim va kaviladichin bodhita te buddhabodhita. (Nandi 31 Cap. 26) Buddhi 1. The fourth stage of Avaya (perceptual judge ment). in which there is clear and steady comprehension of the specifically determined object. puno puno tamatthavadharanavadharitam bujjhato buddhi bhavai. (Nandi 43 Ci p. 36) 2. Asrutanisrita Matijnana (perceptual cognition not based on any verbal symbol) which has four varieties viz., Autpattiki and the like. uppattiya venaiya, kammaya parinamiya. buddhi cauvviha vutta, pancama novalabbhai.. (Nandi 38) Buddhi Rddhi Supernatural intellect-A type of Rddhi (supernatual power): the Rddhi qua intellectual comprehension or knowledge; it is of eighteen types of such as Bijabuddhi and the like. buddhiravagamo jnanam tadvisaya astadadasavidharddhayah. (TaVa 3.36.3) Bodhi Enlightenment 1. Attainment of the Dharma(1) (spiritual doc

Page #260
243 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa trine) propounded by the Arhat (1) (Tirtharkara (ford-founder)--the path of Vitaraga (one, free from attachment and aversion) bodhih-jinadharmalabhah. (Stha 2.420 Vr Pa 91) 2. Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view) which is obtained through the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of Darsana Mohaniya (view-deluding) Karma. ...darsanamohaniyam....bodheh samyagdarsanaparyayatvat tallabhasya ca tatksayopasamajanyatvaditi. (Bhaga 9.12 Vr) 3. Attainment of unattained Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view), Samyagjnana (enlightened knowledge) and Samyagcaritra (enlightened conduct). 4. Meditating upon the means of Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view), Samyagjnana (enlightened knowledge) and Samyagcaritra (enlightened conduct). samyagdarsanajnanacaritranamapraptaprapanam bodhih. (BrDraSamVrp. 114) uppajjadi sannanam jena uvaena tassuvayassa. cimta havei bohi...... (DvaA 83) See--Jinadharma Bodhidurlabha Anuprekisa The twelfth Anupreksi (4) (contemplative meditation); to undertake Anupreksa on the truth that Bodhi (1) (enlightenment) is a rare opportunity. bodhidurlabhatvamanucimtayato bodhim prapya pramado na bhavatiti bodhidurlabhatvanupreksa. (Tabha 9.7) brahmacaryam--atmavidya tadasritamacaranam va. (ABha p. 15) 6. The first Ariga (principal canonical work)-- Acaranga, which has nine chapters. je bhikkhu nava bambhaceraim avaetta uttamasuyam vaeti........ (Ni 19.17) nava bambhacera pannatta...... (Sama 9.3) kusalanusthanam brahmacaryam tatpratipadakanyadhyayanani brahmacaryani tani cacararigaprathamasrutaskandhapratibaddhani. (Sama Vr Pa 16) 7. The Pravacana (canonical works) of the Jina (1) (Tirtharkara (ford-founder) in which the virtues such as truthfulness, Daya, curbing the senses etc. are practised. brahma-satyabhutadayendriyalaksanam taccaryate-anusthiyate yasmin tanmaunindrapravacanam brahmacaryamityucyate. (Sutra 2.5.1 Vr Pa 119) Brahmacarya-gupti Protective discipline of celebacy-Nine types of protective practices, prescribed for keeping intact the vow of celebacy-abstinence from indulging in sex, which is indispensible for the celebate sadhaka (practitioner). navabambhaceraguttio pannattao tam jaha (Stha 9.3) brahmacaryasya-maithunavratasya guptayoraksaprakarah brahmacaryaguptayah. (Stha 9.3 Vr Pa 445) Brahmacarya Dharma A type of Sramanadharma (tenfold virtues of ascetic) or uttamadharma (noble virtues); to lead the ascetic life under the command of the Guru (2) for the observance of the vows, enrichment of knowledge and subsidence of Kasayas (passions). vrataparipalanaya jnanabhivrddhaye kasayaparipakaya....ca gurukulavaso brahmacaryamasvatantryam gurvadhinatva..... (Tabha 9.6.10) Brahmacarya 1. Right conduct, ethical conduct. 2. Abstinence from sex, together with observance of nine protective disciplines of celebacy. 3. To lead the ascetic life in the auspices of the Guru. 4. To revel in self-realisation. gamtham vihaya iha sikkhamano utthaya subambhaceram vasejja. sobhanam bambhaceram vasejja sucaritramityarthah guptiparisuddham va maithunam bambhaceram vuccati, gurupadamule javajjivae....vase. (Sutra 1.14.1 Cu p. 228) brahmacaryam-atmaramanam, upasthasamyamah, gurukulavasasca. (ABha 5.35) 5. The science of self (soul) and the conduct based on it. Brahmacarya Mahavrata (U 21.12) See-Sarvamaithunaviramana. Brahmacaryavasa To lead the ascetic life in the auspices of the Guru (2) to lead life under Guru's discipline for

Page #261
: 244: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa the whole life; or to lead an ascetic life. ......utthaya subambhaceram vasejja. bambhaceram....gurupadamule javajjidae java abbhujjataviharamna padivajjati tava vase. (Sutra 1.14.1 Cu p. 284) See-Brahmacarya Dharma. Brahmacarya Samvara causing injury to gross living beings which have capacity to move about, first vow of the lay follower); 1. Not to supply in time the nourishment-grass, water etc. to the domestic animals. 2. To withdraw the due remuneration of the employees whose livelihood depends upon the employer, due to the impulse of anger etc. and with an ill will. 'bhattapanavocchee' tti asanapaniyadyapradanam. (UPa 1.32 Vr p. 10) naranam gomahisyaditirascam va pramadatah. trnadyannadipatanam nirodho vratadosakrt.. (Lasam 4.171) (Prasna 6.1.2) SeeSarvamaithunaviramana. Brahmapratima The sixth (out of the eleven) of the Upasaka-pratimas intensive course of spiritual practice prescribed for a lay follower), in which the lay follower, observing this course, completely abstains from sex, both during day and night. sasthya abrahmavarjanapratimayam......divapi rajanyamapi ca sarvathapi maithunapratisedhah. (Prasa 980 Vr Pa 295) Bhaktapanasambhoja One type of mutual etiquette amongst the Sambhojika (commonsel co-religionist) ascetics, the Sambhojika ascetics are allowed to mutually serve food, water etc.. sambhogikah sambhogikena sarddhamudgamotpadanaisanadosairvisuddham ginhan suddhah.... (Sama 12.2 Vr Pa 21) Brahmaloka Name of the fifth heaven; the second habitat of the Kalpopapanna Vaimanika Devas (Empyrean gods with hierarchy). (See fig. p. 396). (u 36.210) Brahmasthavarakaya Brahmasthavarakaya is a nickname of the Apkaya (water-bodied beings) as Apkaya which is one of the sthavarakayas (Sthavara Jiva) is related to Brahma. (Stha5.19) See--Indrasthavarakaya. Bhaktapratyakhyana Fasting-unto-death-The first category of Yavatkathika Anasana (fasting-unto-death). in which abandoning food for the whole life is observed, but the physical movement such as strolling etc. is allowed. bhattapaccakkhanam nama kevalameva bhattam paccakkhatam, na tu camkramanadikriya. (ucu p. 129) See-Imginimarana, Bhaktapratyakhyana Marana. Brahmasthavarakayadhipati That god, who is the Master of sthavarakaya (Sthavara Jiva) called as Apkaya (water-bodied beings). (Stha 5.20 Vr Pa 279) See-Indrasthavarakayadhipati. Bha Bharga Combination-A mathematical combination of the possible forms of an object. (Anu 117) Bhaktapratyakhyana Marana A type of Marana (death); that death which is embraced through fasting-unto-death in the state of Samadhi (3) (consciousness of equanimity born by cessation of attachment). bhaktapratyakhyanam tu gacchamadhyavartinah, sa kadacit trividhaharapratyakhyayiti, kadaciccaturvidhaharapratyakliyayi, paryante krtasamastapratyakhyanah samasritamrdusamstarakah samutsrstasariradyupakaranamamatvah svayamevodgrahitanamaskarah samipavartisadhudattanamaskaro va udvartanaparivartanadi kurvanah samadhina karoti kalametad bhaktapratyakhyanam maranamiti. (Ta Bha 9.19 Vr) Bhaktapanavyuccheda An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of the Sthulapranatipataviramana (abstinence from

Page #262
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Bhakti Devotion-The feeling of love, accompanied with purity in Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness), towards the Arhat (1) (Tirthankara (ford-founder)), the Acarya (preceptor), the Bahusruta (scholar of canonical works) and the Pravacana (canonical works). arhadacaryesu bahusrutesu pravacane ca bhavavisuddhiyukto'murago bhaktih. (TaVa 6.24.10) See-Susrusa Vinaya. Bhagavati An epithet of Vyakhyaprajnapti (fifth principal canonical work), which is presently famous as its synonym. viyahapannattic nam bhagavatie caurasiim payasahassa padaggenam pannatta. (Sama 84.11) See-Vyakhya. Bhajana Not necessarily-A statement which has an exception such as-there may be or may not be the contradiction to the rule'. Niyama is just opposite to Bhajana). bhayanae tti bhajanaya' vikalpanaya...... (Bhaga 1.234 Vr) See-Niyama. Bhanaka That ascetic (Muni), who incessantly undertakes the exposition of Kalika (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night) and Utkalika Agamas (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (ie., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)). 'bhanakam' kalikadisutrarthamanavaratam bhanati-pratipadayatiti bhanah, bhana eva (Nandi 28 MaVr Pa 50) bhanakah. Bhadra Pratima A type of Pratima; to undertake Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body), facing respectively the east, the south, the west and the north, each for the period of four praharas (1 prahara is % of the day or night). Sramana Mahavira had practised the Bhadra Pratima and the like. bhadra-purvadidikcarustaye pratyekam praharacatistayakayotsargakaranaripa ahoratradva ~: 245~ yamaneti. (Stha 2.245 Vr Pa 61) bhaddam ca mahabhaddam padimam tatto ya savvaobhaddam. do cattari daseva ya divase thasi ya abaddham... bhaddam padimam thati....puvvahintto divasam acchati paccha rattim dahinahutto, avarena divasam uttarena rattim, evam chatthena bhattena nitthita.....mahabhaddam thiti, sa punapuvvae disae ahorattam, evam causu vi cattari ahorattaa, evam dasamena nitthita.... savvatobhaddam padiman thiti. sa puna savvatobhadda imdae ahorattam, paccha aggeyae, evam dasasu vi disasu savvasu, vimalae jaim uddhalotiyani davvani tani jhhati, tamae hitthillaim.....evam esa dasahin divasehim bavisaimena nitthati. (AvaNi 530 Ci p. 300) See-Mahabhadra. Bhadrasana A posture of sitting; it is practised by squatting on ground with legs. close to the body and keeping one foot below the testis (or genital) and another foot above it, and the hands are placed near the navel with palms one above the other. samputikrtya muskagre talapadau tathopari. panikacchapikam kuryad yatra bhadrasanam tu (Yosa 4.130) tat.. Bhaya 1. A type of Nokasaya (quasi-passions) which is a sub-type of Caritramoha (conduct-deluding) Karma: due to the Udaya (rise) of which even a person who is free from fear is overwhlemed by the feeling of fear. mma. yadudayena bhayavarjitasyapi jivasyehalokadisaptaprakaram bhayamutpadyate tad bhayakar(Stha 9.69 Vr Pa 445) 2. The Parinama (2) (natural transformation) of fear in soul generated due to the Udaya (rise) of a sub-type of Mohaniya (deluding) Karma. mohaniyaprakrtisamuttha atmaparinamah bha(Stha 7.27 Vr Pa 369) yam. Bhaya Dana That Dana (charity) which is given due to fear. bhayad yaddanam tad bhayadanam. (Stha 10.17 Vr Pa 470) Bhaya Pratisevana A type of Pratisevana (indulging in transgression

Page #263
: 246 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa like pranatipata (injuring or killing a living being etc.)); indulging in pranatipata etc. instigated by the feeling of fear. bhayam ca-bhitih nrpacauradibhyah pradvesaSca-matsaryam bhayapradvesam tasmacca pratiseva bhavati. (Stha 10.69 V? Pa 460) Bhava To take birth in any one of the four Gaties (realms of mundane existence); the mode of the Jiva (soul) occuring due to the Udaya (rise) of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma and Nama (body-making) Karma. ayurnamakarmodayavisesapaditaparyayo bhavah. (Tava 1.21.1) Bhavaayusya (Stha 2.262) See-Bhavasthiti. Bhayaviveka A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Satya Mahavrata (second great vow of truth); to analyse the fear, to undertake Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)) of fear and to sublimate the self (soul) with the virtue of fearlessness. bhayasilo bhirustaccaihikadibhedat saptadha mohaniyakarmodayajanitamudayacca tasyanttabhasanam sulabham bhavatityabhirutvam bhavayet. (TaVa7.3 Vr) na bhaiyavvam bhayassa va vahissa va rogassa va jarae va maccussa va annassa va evamadiyassa. evam dhejjena bhavio bhavai amtarappa. (Prasna 7.20) Bhayasamjna Instinct of fear-The sensation of fear which is aroused on accuont of the Udaya (rise) of bhayavedaniya Karma (which is responsible for experience of fear). bhayamohaniyodayat bhayodbhrantasya drstivadanavikararomancodbhedadikriya bhayasamjna. (Prajma 8.11Vy Pa 222) Bhavdharaniya Karma Those Karmas, which become the auxiliary cause of the re-incarnation of the Jiva (soul), and on annihilation of which, 'the Jiva becomes liberated. joge nirumbhiuna selesim padivajjai, bhavadharanijjakammakhayatthae....khaveum siddhim gacchai. (DaJiCup. 163) See-Bhavopagrahi Karma. Bhavadharaniya Sarira 1. Natural protean body--That body of the soul (of god and infernal beings) who is possessed of Vaikriya Sarira (protean body) (by birth). aupapatikam vaikriyam sariram, tannimittatvadavadhivat sahajam, tacca samarthyannarakadevanameva. .(Tabha 2.47 Vyp. 207) 'bhavadharanijja' tti, bhavadharanam--nijajanmativahanam prayojanam yesam tani bhavadharaniyani, ajanmadharaniyanityarthah. (Bhaga 1.226 Vr) 2. That body, formed by (the genes inherited from the father and mother, which becomes auxilliary cause of the birth of a soul as a human being etc.--which is influenced by the organs of father and mother. ammapeie....javaiyam se kalam bhavadharanijje sarirae avvavanne bhavai evatiyam kalam samcitthai...... (Bhaga 1.352) 'bhavadharaniyam' bhavadharanaprayojanam manusyadibhavopagrahakamityarthah. (Bhaga 1.353. Vr) Bhavanapati (Stha 1.200) See-Bhavanavasi. Bharataksetra The region called Bharata (Ksetra) in Jain Geography-That region, on the north, east, south and west of which are situated by Mount Himavan and three oceans respectively, and which is divided into six divisions on account of the Garga, Sindhu and Vaitadhya Mountain (Himalaya); the nomenclature of this region of Karamabhumi is related with the name of Bharata, a Cakravarti (universal sovereign). himavato'drestrayanam samudranam purvadaksina'paranam madhye bharato veditavyah. sa punargangasindhubhyam vijayardhena ca sadbhagasamvibhaktah. (Tava 3.10.3) bharato namadyascakradharah satkhandadhipatih, avasarpinyam rajyavibhagakale tenadau bhuktatvat, tadyogad bharata ityakhyayate varsah. (Tava 3.10.1) See-Mahavideha. Bhavanavasi

Page #264
247 ttisamattham. devana vi pamcavihapajjattuppattanamtarameva jahabhilasiyaruvaviuvvasamattham.... (NiBha 47 C) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Mansion-dwelling gods-The first out of the fourfold Devanikayas (fourfold habitats of gods), whose abode is in the mansions situated in the middle of the earth of the Ratnaprabha (first infernal land). prathamo devanikayo bhvanavasinan. tatra bhavanani ratnaprabhayam bahalyardhamavagahya madhye bhavanesu vasantiti bhavanavasinah. (Tabha 4.11) See--Bhaumeya Deva. Bhavasiddhika That Jiva (soul), which is Bhavya-one who is worthy of attaining liberation. bhavisyatiti bhava, bhavasiddhih-nivrttiryesam te bhavasiddhikah bhavya ityarthah. (Bhaga 1.292 Vr) See-Bhavya Bhavapratyaya Avadhijnana Congenital clairvoyance-That Avadhijnana (clairvoyance), emergence of which is mainly due to the Bhava (birth in a particular realm of mundane existence); it is available to gods and the infernal beings (the denizens of heaven and hell, respectively) right from the birth. bhava eva pratyayah karanam yasya tadbhavapratyayam. (Nandi 22.1 HOVrp.29) dunham bhavapaccaiyam, tam jaha--devana ya neraiyanam ya. (Nandi 6) Bhavasthakevalajnana That type of Kevalajnana (omniscience qua knowledge), which exists in the soul, of human being who is possessed of the body. bhave tisthatiti bhavasthah, tasya kevalapanam bhavasthakevalajnam. (Nandi 26 HOVr p.37) Bhavasthiti Bhavayu-The life-span of a soul in the present life. bhave bhavarupa va sthitih bhavasthitirbhavakala ityarthah. (Stha 2.259 Vr Pa 62) See-Kayasthiti. Bhavavipaka (KaGra 5.20) See-Bhavavipakini. Bhavavipakini Those Karma-prakrties (types of Karma) whose fruition takes place in that Bhava (birth), which is in consonance with the bondage of sub-type of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma (i.e. the realm of which the life-span is bound); e.g.birth in the realm of infernal, sub-human, human or god bhave narakadirupe svayogye vipakah phaladanabhimukhyam yasam tah bhavavipakinyah. (KaPra p.35) Bhavadesa The description (or propounding of the qualities) of a Jiva (soul) which is made with respect to its Bhava (birth) in a particular realm. 'bhavadesenam' ti bhavaprakarena bhavamasrityetyarthah. (Bhaga 11.30 Vr) Bhavayu Bhavasthiti-The duration of the life of a Jiva (soul) on the basis of which it lives that long in a particular birth. bhavapradhanamayurbhavayuh, yad bhavatyaye apagacchatyeva na kalantaramanuyati. (Sha 2.262 VI Pa 63) Bhavavirya Energy qua birth-The general or specific energy which is obtained from the very birth in accordance with the type of realm viz., infernal, sub-human, human or godly, in which the soul is born. bhavaviriyam nirayabhavadisu. tattha nirayabhavaviriyam imam jamtasikumbhicakkakamdupayanabhathasollanasimbalisuladisu bhijjamananam mahamtavedanodaye vijam na vilijjamti. tiriyana ya vasabhatina mahabharuvvahanasamattham.manuyana savvacaranapadiva Bhavopagrahi Karma The four Karmas; (viz., Vedaniya (feeling-experiencing), Nama (body-making), Gotra (clan), Ayusya (life-span-determining)), which are still present in the soul of those Vitaraga (one, free from attachment and aversion) who are Kevali (the omniscient soul) and which are auxiliary cause of his Bhavasthiti. jampati ya viyarago ya bhavovaggahikammuno

Page #265
- 248 udaya. teneva pagarenam vedijjati jam tayam kammam.. (Dha Sam 1291) See-Bhavadharaniya Karma. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa abhisamjayai, amdhakare vi ya nam dasa disao pabhasei. (Sama 34.1.12) tirthakarakayatah prakrtibhasvarattadiyanirupamarupacchadakamatuccham prabhapatalam sampindya jinasirasah pascadbhage mandalayamanam bhamandalamatanyate. (PrasaVr Pa 106) Bhavopapatagati A type of Upapatagati; the motion of a Jiva (soul), pertaining to its reincarnation in a particular type of Bhava (birth) in infernal, sub-human, human or godly realm. upapata....bhavah-karmasamparkajanito nairayikatvadikah paryayah, bliavanti karmavasavarttinah pranino'sminniti bhavah. (Prajna 16.31 Vr Pa 328) Bhavya bhavya anadiparinamikasiddhigamanayogyatayuktah, tadviparita abhavyah. (NandiMaVr Pa 247) See-Bhavasiddhika. Bhava 1. Disposition of subtle level of consciousness- The subtle vibrations of the Jiva (soul) which arise due to the Udaya (rise), Upasama (subsidence), Ksaya (annihilation) and Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of the Karma. 2. The transformation of the Jiva (soul) and Ajiva (non-soul) which takes place on account of nature and effort. mohudayakhaovasamovasamakhayajajivaphamdanam bhavo. (Goji 536) karmanamudayavilayajanitah cetanaparinamo bhavah. parinamanam va. (Jaisidi 2.41, 42) Bhavyadravyadeva That Jiva (soul), (which is at present in the birth other than the god) and which is going to be reincarnated in the Devagati (realm of god) after its death in the present birth. bhavya-bhavidevaparyayayogya ata eva dravyabhutah te ca te devasceti bhavyadravyadevah-vaimanikadidevatvenantarabhave ye utpatsyante. (Stha 5.53 Vr Pa 288) je bhavie pamcimdayatirikkhajonie va manusse va devesu uvavajjittae. se.....bhaviyadavvadeva.. (Bhaga 12.164) Bhavaavamodarika Attenuation of Kasaya (passions). bhavomodariya anegaviha pannatta, tam jaha appakohe, appamane, appamae, appalohe, appasadde, appajhamjhe. (Aupa 33) Bhatakakarma A type of Karmadana (occupation involving immense violence and possession); to trade in the transportation carrying of goods through animal-drawn vehicle. 'bhadikamme' tti bhatya--bhatakena karma anyadiyadravyanam sakatadibhirdesantaranayanam goglhadisamarppanam va bhatikarma. (Bhaga 8.242 Vr) Bhava Atma 1. The soul in the form of Bhava (2) (modification of substance); soul which consists of knowledge, faith and conduct. bhavaya tinni nanamaini..... 'bhavatmano' bhavarupa atmanah....atmano hi paramarthikam svasvarupam jnanadarsanacaranatmakam. (PiNi 104 VI Pa 42) 2. The different states of Dravya Atma (the soul as the substance); the soul consisting of qualities and modes. See-Bhava Jiva. Bhamandala Halo-A type of Mahapratiharya (superhuman magnificience of the Tirtharkara (ford-founder)); a lusture in circular shape, which is seen shining behind the head of the Arhat (Tirtharkara (fordfounder)) isim pitthao maudathanammi teyamamdalam Bhavaasrava The Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of the soul through which the Pudgala (physical substance) as a substance, having got transformed into Karma, establishes relation with the soul. asavadi jena kammam parinamenappano sa

Page #266
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa vinneo. bhavasavo jinutt..................... (BrDraSam 29) micchattaicaukkam five bhavasavam bhaniyam. (NaCa 151) See-Dravyaasrava. Bhavakarma 1. The efficacy of the Dravya Karma (physical substance in the form of Karma) to effect its fruition. 2. The state (of the soul) effected by the Udaya (rise) of the Karma, due to the fruition of the Karma. poggalapimdo davvam tassatti bhavakammam tu. (Goka 6) karye karanopacarattu saktijanitajnanadirva bhavakarma bhavati. (GokaJipra 7.7.9) Bhavagrasaisana To discipline one's ownself, while consuming food etc.; to refrain from indulging in any of the five Mandalika Dosas (blemish incurred at the time of eating meals), viz., Angara, Dhuma, Samyojana, Pramanatireka and Karana. aha hoi bhavaghasesana u appanamappana ceva. saha bhumjiukamo anussasai nijjaratthae. (ONI 544) ...samjoyana pamanam ca. imgala dhuma kara(PiNi 1) ghasesana u bhave, hoi pasattha taheva apasattha. na.... apasattha pancaviha, tavvivariya pasatthau.. (PiNi 635) See-Paribhogaisana. Bhava Jiva The transformation of the Dravya Jiva (the soul as the substance) in the form of the qualities such as knowledge etc... janadigunaparinatibhavatvena vivaksito bha(TaBha 1.5 Vrp.45) dravya to jiva sasato eka, tina ra bhava kahya chai aneka. tajtraht. bhava te lakhana guna parajyava, te to bhave jiva chai taya.. (NaVaPa 1.25) See-Bhava Atma Bhava Disa 1.That direction or indication (nomenclature). through which the mundane living beings are designated as earth-bodied, infernal etc... ~:249~ disyate ayamamukah samsariti yaya sa dik bhavah prthivitvadilaksanah paryayah (AVaMaVr Pa 439) disyate narakaditvendsyam samsariti dik. (USaVr Pa 276) 2. Those directions-places of origin (in the form of things or living beings), in which the Jivas (souls) go on taking birth again and again, being subjected to the influence of Karma. attharasa bhavadisa jivassa gamagamo jesu... pudhavi-jala-jalana-vaya mala-khamdha-gga-porabiya ya. bi-ti-cau-pamcimdiya-tiriya-naraga devasam ghaya.. sammucchima-kamma'kammabhumaganarata hamtaraddiva. bhavadisa dissai jam samsari niyayameyahim.. (ViBha 2702-2704) Bhavadeva That Jiva (soul), which is undergoing the experience of the life-span of god (which is actually a god). je ime bhavanavai-vanamantara-joisa-vemaniya deva devagatinamagoyaim kammaim vedemti. se tenatthenam.....bhavadeva. (Bhaga 12.168) Bhavadhuta That sadhaka (spiritual practitioner), who shakes off the Karma by withstanding the harrassments caused by the gods, human beings and animals. ahiyasittuvasagge, divve manussae tirikkheya. jo vihunai kammaim, bhavadhutam tam viyanahi.. (ANI 25.2) Bhavana 1. Repeated contemplation on the idea of making oneself resemble one's ideal (goal)The process of infusing one's Citta (psyche) (with such idea) through strong resolve. punah punarasevanamabhaso va bhavana. bhavyate-atmasanniyate'naya"tmeti bhavana. (U 36.263 SaVr Pa 710) 2. The practice of detachment etc. undertaken for the purification of the Citta (psyche), cessation of delusion and cultivation of noble virtues and character building. cetovisuddhaye mohaksaydya sthairyapadanaya visistasamskaradhanam bhavana. (Mano 3.18) 3. To infuse the Citta (psyche) to make it favourable to the practice of meditation in order to undertake such practice.

Page #267
~:250:~ bhavyata iti bhavana dhyanabhyasakriyetyarthah. (AVaHaVr2 p. 62) 4. The supportive practices (like contemplation) to make the observance of the Mahavratas (great vows) more meticulous. bhavyante vasyante gunavisesamaropyante mahavratani yakabhista bhavanah. (Yosd 1.25 Vr p. 121) 5. Disposition of malignment-The behaviour and conduct of one whose Citta (psyche) is imbued with evil disposition. kamdappamabhiogam, kibbisiyam mohamasurattam ca. eyao duggalo maranammi virahiya homti... (U 36.256) Bhava Niksepa Transferred epithet qua 'name labblled on an actual fact'-A type of Niksepa (transferred epithet); the actualized state of the intended activity of the substance (or a person); for instance, the dean actually engrossed in the act of the dean. vivaksitakriyaparinato bhavah. (Jaisidi 10.9) Bhavanirjara Falling off of Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) from the soul due to the immaculate Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of soul. The cessation of the Karma-pudgalas from the mode of being Karma. atmanah suddhabhavena galatyetatpurakrtam. vegad bhuktarasam karma sa bhaved bhavanirjana.. (JambuCa 13.127) bhavanirjara nama karmatvaparyayavigamah pudgalanam. (BhaA 1841 ViVr) Bhavapramanu The Paramanu (the ultimate atom) with respect to the possession of the Laksana (distinguishing characteristic) of colour, smell, taste and touch. bhavaparamani....vannamante, gamdhamante, rasamante, phasamamte. (Bhaga 20.41) Bhavapapa The aggregates of those inauspicious Karmapudgala (material cluster qua Karma) which continue to come into the state of Udaya (rise). anudayamanah sadsatkarmapudgala bandhahdravyapunyapape, tatphalanarhatvat. udaya Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa manasca te kramaso bhavapunyapape, tatphalar hatvad. (Jaisidi 4.15 Vr) Bhavapunya Those aggregates of the auspicious Karmapudgala (material cluster qua Karma), which continue to come into the state of Udaya (rise). (Jaisidi 4.15 Vr) See-Bhavapapa. Bhavapramana That Bhava (2) (modification of substance). through which the pramiti (the knowledge of the object obtained through the Pramana (valid organ of knowledge)) of an object is made. bhava eva pramanam bhavapramanam, bhavasadhanapakse pramitih vastuparicchedastaddhetutvad bhavasya pramanata'vaseya, tacca bhavapramanam. (Amu 506 MaVr Pa 194) Bhavapranatipata See-Bhavahimsa. Bhavabandha That Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of the Jiva (soul) through which the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) are appropriated. See-Dravyabandha. (DaHaVr Pa 145) Bhavamana That Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of the Jiva through which the mental activity (of thinking etc.) is undertaken with the help of the Pudgalas (matericl clusters) of Manovargana (a class of material clusters which are specifically used in the process of thinking and reflecting). jivo puna mananaparinamakriyavanne bhavamano. esa ubhayaripo manadavvalambano jivassa nanavavaro bhavamano bhannati. (NandiCi p. 35) See-Mana. Bhavalesya 1. Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness) responsible for the Psychic Colour-The Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of the

Page #268
- 251 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa soul consequent upon the association with the Pudgalas (material clusters) belonging to the Yogavargana (the groups of Pudgalas responsible for the mental, vocal and physical activities); the auspicious or inauspicious Parinama (1) of the Jiva (soul). krsnadidravyasacivyadatmanah parinamavise (PrajnaVr Pa 330) bhavalesya tu....subhasubharupo jivaparinamah. (BrBha 1640 Vr) 2. Psychical aura-The aura which is formed on the basis of psyche. See-Dravyalesya. 'bhavasatyena' suddhantaratmatarupena paramarthikavitathatvena. (U 29.51 SaVr Pa 591) 3. A type of (verbal) truth; to make statement about an object on the basis of the explicit mode. bhavam-bhuyisthasukladiparyayamasritya satyam bhavasatyam. yatha sukla balaketi, satyapi hi pancavarnotkatatvat sukleti. (SthaVr Pa 465) sah. Bhavaloka That aspect of Loka (cosmos), which is explained through its modal exposition. bhava-audayikadayastadrapo loko bhavalokah. odaie uvasamie khaie ya taha khaovasamie ya. parinamasannivae ya chavviho bhavalogou..' (Bhaga 11.90 Vr) Bhavahimsa Psychical violence--The mental resolve to kill (or injure) any living being; for example, if any person misunderstands a string to be a snake in dim light and cuts it, it is Bhavahimsa. jaha kevi purise mamdamamdappagasappadese samthiyam isivaliakayam rajjumpasitta esa ahi tti tavvaha-parinamaparinae nikaddhiyasipatte duam duam chimdijja esabhavao himsa na davvao. (DaHaV? Pa 24, 25) Bhavavyutsarga. Psychical abandonment-A type of Vyutsarga (abandonment), in which Kasaya (passions), worldly life and the Karma (bondage) are given up. bhavaviussagge tivihe pannatte, tam jaha-kasayaviussagge samsaraviussagge kammaviussagge. (Aupa 44) See-Vyutsarga. Bhavadesa Description based on modal standpoint-To describe an entity with reference to the standpoint of its Bhava (2) (modification of substance) -Paryayas (modes). 'bhavadesena' tti ekagunakalakatvadina 'savvapoggala sapaesavi' tyadi...... (Bhaga 5.202 Vr) Bhavasastra Bhavartha Reflection based on modal standpoint Consideration of an entity from the point of view of its Bhava (2) (modification of substance)- Paryayas (modes). 'bhavatthayae' tti narakadiparyayatvenetyarthah. (Bhaga 7.59 Vr) (ABha p. 34) See-Sastra. Bhavasruta The actual articulate cognition obtained through the senses and the mind in accordance with the Dravyasruta (material symbols). imdiya-manonimittam jam vinnanam suyanusarenam. niyayatthuttisamattham tam bhavasuyam........ (ViBha 100 See-Dravyasruta. Bhavitatma 1. That ascetic, whose soul is sublimated with knowledge, faith, conduct and various Bhavanas (1) (repeated contemplation on the idea of making oneself resemble one's ideal (goal)) like Anitya (Anupreksa) (contemplation on transitoriness) etc.. sammaddamsanena bahuvihehi ya tavojogehi anicca1,udibhaoan@hi va bhaoitappo. (DaCuLa 1.9 ACu p. 256) 2. Self-cultivated ascetic-That ascetic, who, sitt-ing in the ardhaparyastika asana (semisquating posture) or in sirsasana (standing on the head), can fly in the sky. Bhavasatya 1. Immaculate state of conscience. 2. That conciousness, which is in consonance with the sommuin bonum.

Page #269
~: 252:~ .......anagare vi bhaviyappa egao palhtthiyakiccagaenam appanenam uddham vehaasam uppacjja. (Bhaga 3.205) se jahanamae vagguli siya, do vi pae ullambiya-ullambiya uddhampada ahosira citthejja, evameva anagare vi bhaviappa vaggulikiccagaenam appanenam uddham vehasam uppaejja. (Bhaga 13.152 Vr) Bhavitabhavita A kind of Dravyanuyoga (ontological exposition): exposition of the fundamental Dravyas (substances) with respect to whether they are influenced by other substances or not. 'bhaviyabhavie' tti bhavitam-vasitam dravyantarasamsargatah abhavitamanyathaiva yat, yatha jivadravyan bhavitam kiicit, tacca prasastabhavitamitarabhavitam ca, tatra prasastabhavitam samvignabhavitamaprasastabhavitam cetarabhavitam, tat dvividhamapi vamaniyamavamaniyam ca, tatra vamaniyam yatsamsargajam gunam dosam va samsargantarena vamati, avamaniyam tuanyatha, abhavitam tvasamsargapraptam praptasamsarga va vajratandulakalpam na vasayitum sakyamiti, evam ghatadikam dravyamapi, tatasca bhavitam ca abhavitam ca bhavitabhavitam, evambhuto vicaro dravyanuyoga iti. (Stha 10.46 Vr Pa 456) Bhavinaigama Pantascopic view-point qua future-A variety of Naigama Naya (pantascopic view-point); intention of the future in the present, e.g-this just-born child is a scholar. bhavinaigamah vartamane bhavisyatsankalpah, jato'yam vidvan. (Bhiksu 5.5 Vr) Bhavendriya Sense-organ qua psychical (it is of two types:) the capacity (of the soul) for sensory knowledge and the conscious activityactivity of the soul, through which the actual sensory knowledge is gained. 'bhavimdiydim' ti labdhyupayogalaksanani. (Bhaga 1.341 Vr) Bhasaka That living being, which is endowed with the faculty of speech. bhasakah bhasalabdhisampannah, Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (Prajid 3.108 Vr Pa 139) Bhasa Paryapti Bio-potential qua speech-The fifth of the six types of Paryapti (bio-potential): the production of material potency (at the very beginning of any birth (Bhava)), capable of functioning as in-take, transformation and giving up of Pudgalas (material clusters) suitable for the process of speech. vaijogge poggale ghettuna bhasattae parinametta vaijogattae nisirayasatti bhasapajjatti. (NandiCi p. 22) bhasaprayogyapudgala-grahana-parinamanotsargarupam pandgalikasamarthyotpadanam bhasaparyapti. (Jaisidi 3.11 Vr) Bhasavargana A type of Vargand of Pudgala (class of material clusters), which is specifically used in process of speaking (by the fiva (soul)). (ViSsha 631) Bhasa Samiti Comportment qua speech-The second Samiti (comportment) for the ascetic: to make such statement which is wholsome, brief, unequivocal and do not connote sinful meaning. pam bhasasamitih. hitamitasandigdhanavadyarthaniyatam bhasa(Tabha 9.5) Bhiksacarya To undertake the activity of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)). for sustaining the life of self-restraint (ie., ascetic life). (Sutra 2.1.53) bhiksartham carya-caranamatanam bhiksacarya. (Stha 6.65 Vr Pa 346) See-Vrttisamksepa. Bhiksu Ascetic (Muni)-That Muni, who sustains his life on food etc. given by others, is free from the inferiority and superiority complexes, vanqui shes various kinds of Parisahas (hardships) and Upasargas (troubles) and is engrossed in the spiritual practices. ettha vi bhikkhu-anomate navanate damte davie vosatthakae samvidhuniya virivarive parisahovasagge ajjhappajogasuddhadane uvatthie

Page #270
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa thiappa samkhae paradattabhoi 'bhikkhu' tti vacce.. (Sutra 1.16.5) -253 - who is called Srutakevali (one who has fathomed the entire lore of scriptural knowledge). See--Caturdasapurvi. Bhiksupratima Intensive courses of spiritual practices prescribed for the ascetic-One kind of special sadhana (spiritual practice), which can be undertaken only by that ascetic, who is conversant with the third acara-vastu of the ninth Purva (canonical work of earlier lore) or incomplete tenth Purva. (There are eleven Bhiksupratimas). padivajjai eyao, samghayanam-dhiijuo mahasatto. padimau bhaviyappa, sammam guruna anunnao.. gacche cciyanimmao, ja puvva dasa bhave asamptunia. navamassa taiyavatthi, hoi jahanno suyahigamo.. (Pamca 18.4.5) Bhinnacara That ascetic (Muni), who has a stigmatic Caritra (ascetic conduct); one who earns his livelihood through accepting food by revealing his caste etc., e.g.-Kusila Sramana (2) (lax ascetic). bhinnayarakusilo...... (VyaBha 1522) Bhinnavalika Fragmented Avalika (16777216 Avalikas=48 minutes)--Somewhat less than one Avalika; it is one Avalika minus one Samaya (smallest time-unit), two Samayas etc.. avalikantah....bhinnamavalikamityarthah.....nyunam samayadina. (AVaNi 32 HaVrp.21) Bhinnadasapurvi 1. That asceite (Muni), who is not a complete Dasapurvi (one who has not completed the studies of the ten Purvas (canonical work of earlier lore)). (Nandi 66) 'bhinne' tti asampurnadasapurvadharinah. (Brbha 1114 Vr) 2. That ascetic (Muni), who is carried away by the temptations of gaining all types of (the petty as well as the great (supernatural)) occult powers, obtained through accomplishing the study of the tenth Purva (canonical work of earlier lore). See-Abhinnadasapurvi. Bhuta 1. A synomym of Jiva (soul)-The Jiva was existing in the past, does exist in the present and will exist in the future; therefore it is called Bhuta. jamhabhute bhavati bhavissati ya tamhabhue tti vattavvam siya. (Bhaga 2.15) 2. Vegetable-bodied beings. bhutastu taravah smrtah. (NandiHaVrp. 100) 3. The seventh kind of Vanamantara Deva (Forest-dwelling gods); they have black and blue lusture; they are beautiful, graceful, tough-bodied and use various kinds of cosmetics. Their emblem is--Sulasa. bhutah syamah surupah saumya apivara nanabhaktivilepanah sulasadhvajah kalah. (TaBha 4.12 Vr) Bhinnamuhurtta One Muhurta (i.e. 48 minutes) less one Samaya (smallest time-unit). samgunekkamuhuttam bihinnamuhuttam..... (Tripra 4.288) Bhinnaksara Caturdasapurvi The ascetic (Muni) who is that Caturdasapurvi (possessed of the knowledge of 14 Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore)), who has distinct knowledge of the modes of every letter (of 14 Purvas), accessible to verbal knowledge, such Muni does not indulge in the demonstration of the supernatural power of Aharaka Labdhi (supernatural power of creation of conveyance body), because he is free from all doubts about the verbal knowledge (of the scriptures); it is he Bhutanaigama Pantascopic view-point qua future-A variety of Naigama Naya (pantascopic Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint)); intention (imposition) of the past in the present, e.g.--today is the Nirvana-day of Bhagavana Mahavira. bhutanaigamah-atite vartamanasamkalpah, viranirvanavasaro'dya. (Bhiksu 5.5) Bhutavada (Stha 10.92)

Page #271
-: 254: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa See-Drstivada. A division of Mandali (group of ascetics); arrangement for the ascetics to take meals sitting together. (Prasa 692 Vr Pa 196) See-Mandali. Bhutikarma One who is expert in treating physical ailments by the application of ashes, treated by Mantra etc.. jvaradiraksanimittam bhutidanam bhutikarmma tatra nipunah. (Stha 9.28 Vr Pa 428) Bhutiprajna One who can utilize his Prajna (5) (foreseeing intellectual power) for the most auspicious and most prosperous activity and the good of all living beings. bhutih-mamgalam sarvamamgalottamatvena vrddhirva vrddhivisistatvena raksa va praniraksakatvena prajna-buddhirasyeti bhutiprajnah. (U 12.33 SaVr Pa 368) Bhauma A branch of astanga mahanimitta (the eightfold science of progntostication): the science which deals with the foretelling of profit-loss, victory-defeat, etc. and the whereabouts of underground gold etc. on the basis of the properties of land, such as oiliness, dryness and the like. bhuvo ghanasusirasnigdharuksadivibhavanena....vrddhihanijayaparajayadivijnanam bhumerantarnihitasuvarnarajatadisamsucanam ca bhaumam. (Tava 3.36) Bhoga 1. Indulgence in sensual enjoyment. 2. Sensual objects such as sound and the like. bhoga-saddadayo visaya. (Da 2.3 JiCu p. 82) 3. Use of consumable goods-That object, which can be consumed once, (i.e., which can not be re-used); e.g.-garland, sandal-powder, incense etc.. See-Bhogantaraya. Bhaumeya Deva Mansion-dwelling god-The gods belonging to that division of Devanikaya (fourfold habitats of gods), which is fond of adornment and attached to erotic sports, and whose abode is in Adholoka (lower cosmos). 'bhomijja'tti bhumau prthivyan bhavah bhaumeyakah-bhavanavasinah. (U 36.204 SaVr Pa 701) kumaravadete kantadarsana sukumara mrdumadhuralalitagatayah srmgarabhijatarupavikriyah....kridanaparah.. (TaBha 4.11) See-Bhavanavasi. Bhogapratighata The obstruction in getting Bhoga (1) (sensual enjoyment), on account of the unavailability of the resources of Bhoga (2) (sensual objects), which is due to not getting the corresponding auspicious Gati (2) (realm of mundane existence) and the like. prasastagatisthitibandharadipratighatad bhoganam-prasastagatyadyavinabhutanam pratighato bhogapratighatah (Stha 5.70 Vr Pa 289) Bhogantaraya A sub-type of Antaraya (obstructive) Karma, by the rise of which a person cannot do Bhoga (1) (sensual enjoyment) inspite of possessing the objects (of Bhoga). sakrdupabhujya yat tyajyate punarupabhogaksamam malyacandanaguruprabhrti, tacca sambhavadapi yasya karmana udyad yo na blurikte tasya bhogantarayakarmodayah. (TaBhi 8.14 Vr) Ma Mangala Auspicious Eulogy-It is a religious rite which is performed for successful completion of the scripture without any obstruction, ensuring the persistence of the comprehended meaning and incessant continuity of the tradition of pupil, pupil's pupil and so on. bahuvigghaim seyaim tena kayamamgalovayarehim. tam mamgalamaie majjhe pajjamtae ya satthassa. padhamam satthattha'vigglaparagamanaya niddittham.. tasseva ya thejjattham majjhimayam, amtimam pi tasseva. avvocchittinimittam sissapasissaivamsassa.. (Vibha 12-14) preksavatam pravrttyartham, phaladitritayam Bhojanamandali

Page #272
255: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa sphutam.. mamgalam caiva sastradau vacyamistarthasiddhaye. (AvaHaVr 1 p. 1) Magha Name of the sixth infernal earth of the Adholoka (lower cosmos). (Stha 7.23) See-Anjana. routines collectively, e.g.-Sutramandali (collective recitation of the scripture), Arthamandali (collective studies of the meaning of the scripture) etc.. sutte atthe bhoyana kale avassae ya sajjhae. samthare ceva taha satteya mamdali jaino.. sutre-sutravisaye'rthe-arthavisaye, bhojane, kale--kalagrahe, avasyake-pratikramane, svadhyayaprasthapane, samstarake caiva saptaita mandalyo yateh, etasu caikaikena-camlena pravestum labhyate nanyatheti. (Prasa 692 V, Pa 196) Maniratna One of the fourteen ratnas (precious and unique animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign): the jewel of the Cakravarti whose light spreads out in the region up to 12 Yojanas (1Yojana=7.88 miles); it also protects the owner of this jewel from all kinds of troubles and diseases. maniratnam vaiduryamayam....dvadasayojanani yavatpurvaparapuratorupasu tisrsu diksu nibidatamamapi tamastomamapaharati, yasya ca haste sirasi va baddhayate tasya divyatiryagmanusyakytasamastopadravasamastarogapaharam karoti. (PrasaVr Pa 350) Mandali-upajivi That ascetic (Muni), who accomplishes the activities like taking meals etc. in the Mandali. duviho ya hoi, sahu, mamdaliuvajivao ya iyaro ya. mamdalimuvajivamto, acchai ja pimdiya savve.. (ONi 522) Matiajnana That Matijnana (perceptual cognition), which is possessed of by the Mithyadusti (one, possessed of perverse faith or deluded world-view). micchaditthissa mai maiannanam. (Nandi 36) Mandalapravesa A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); it contains the description of the enterance of the moon and the sun in the southern and northern mandalas-enterance in one mandala from another mandala. camdassa surassa ya dahinuttaresu mamdalesu jaha mamdalato mamdale paveso taha vannijjati jattha'jjhayane tamajjhayanam mamdalappave (Nandi 77 Cu p. 58) Matijnana Perceptual cognition--That knowledge, which is obtained through either only senses or only mind or both-senses and mind. indriyanimittamekam, aparamanindriyanimittam, anyadindriyanindriyanimittam....... (TaBha 1.14 Vr) so. Matibhanga Dosa A type of fault (or fallacy) in Vada (polemics); fault due to failure of memory of the Tattva (category of truth). svasyaiva mateh--buddherbharigo--vinaso matibhango--vismytyadilaksano doso matibhangadosah. (Stha 10.94 V? Pa 467) Mandalabandha A clause of ancient Dandaniti (penal code or policy); the prisoner is confined to a fixed region (under detention). mandalam-ingitam ksetram tatra bandho-nasmat pradesad gantavyamityevam vacanalaksanam. (Stha 7.66 Vr Pa 378) Matisampada Grandeur qua intellect-A type of Ganisampada (grandeur of Acarya); the grandeur of the Acarya (preceptor) due to genius for Avagraha (sensation), iha (speculation), Avaya (perceptual judgement) and Dharana (retention). matisampada cauvviha pannatta, tam jaha-- Mandali Group of ascetics--The functional system prescribed for the ascetics to perform certain

Page #273
256 : oggahamatisampada, ihamatisampada, avayamatisampada, dharanamatisampada. (Dasa 4.9) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa tta....adhammatthikayassa....agasatthikayassa.... evam ceva.. attha jivatthikayassa majjhapadesa pannatta.. (Bhaga 25.240-243) 'jivatthikayassa'tti pratyekam jivanamityarthah, te ca sarvasyamavagahanayam madhyabhaga eva bhavantiti madhyapradesa ucyante. (Bhaga 25.243 Vr) Matsarita An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of the Atithisamvibhaga (the 12th vow of the lay follower); to give Dana (food etc. to an ascetic) with the feeling of jealousy, such as, that person has given Dana; am I weaker than him in giving Dana?" aparenedam dattam kimaham tasmadapi krpano hino va ato'hamapi dadami ityevamrupo danapravartakavikalpo matsarita. (UPa 1.43 Vr p. 20) Madhyama Atapana The medium type of Atapana (exposure of naked body to sun-rays by sitting on the sunbaked ground); the Atapana undertaken in sitting postures such as Godohika, Utkatukasana and Paryarikasana. anippannasya madhyama.....anippannatapana'pi tridha godohika utkatukasanata paryarikasanata ceti. (AupaVrp.75) Madanakama Carnal desire--The desire to get the objects of sensual pleasures such as sound and the like. madanakamah-sabdadinamindriyavisayanam kamana. (ABha 2.121) See-Icchakama. Madhyama Gitartha . . That ascetic (Muni), who has authoritative knowledge of the canonical texts such as Kalpa (1) (one of the four Chedasitras, dealing with monastic conduct), Vyavahara (3) (one of the four Chedasutras, dealing with expiation, conduct and jurisprudence), Dasasrutaskandha (one of the Chedasutras, which has description of causes of discomposure etc.). kalpa-vyavahara-dasasrutaskandhadharadayo madhyamah. (BrBha 693 Vr) Madhyagata Avadhijnana A kind of Anugamika Avadhijnana (accompanying clairvoyance); that clairvoyant knowledge, which is developed through the Caitanya Kendras (psychic centres) situated in the middle portion of the body and can know the Jneya (objects to be known) situated in all directions. oraliyasariramajjhe phaddagavisuddhito savvatappadesavisuddhito va savvadisovalambhattanato majjhagato tti bhannati. (Nandi 10 Cu p. 16) Madhyama Cirapravrajita The ascetic (Muni) having a tenure of five years, pancavarsapravrajito madhyamah. (BrBha 403 Vr) Madhyamapada A type of pada (collection of syllables); a collection of 16348307888 letters. solasasadacottisakodi-tesidilakkhaatthahattarisayaatthasidiakkharehim egam majjhimapadam hodi. (Dhava Pu 9 p. 195) Madhyapradesa 1. Those eight Pradesas (the indivisible units) of the Jiva (soul), which are at the centre of the entire Avagahana (volume of space occupied by the Jiva); they are steady--non-displacable. 2. The central eight Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance), of each the Dharmastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of motion), Adharmastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of rest), Akasastikaya (fundamental substance qua medium of space) and Jivastikaya (soul). payogabamdhe....anadie apajjavasie se nam atthanham jivamajjhapaesanam..... (Bhaga 8.354) attha dhammatthikayassa majjhapadesa panna Madhyama Bahusruta 1. That ascetic (Muni), who has authoritative knowledge of the two Chedasutras viz., Kalpa (1) (one of the four Chedasutras, dealing with monastic conduct) and Vyavahara (3) (one of the four Chedasutras, dealing with expiation, conduct and jurisprudence). madhyamah'kappa' tti kalpa-vyavaharadharah. (VyaBha 402 V)

Page #274
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 2. That ascetic (Muni), who is intermediate knower betweer the knower of Nisitha (canonical work on expiation) and the knower of fourteen Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore). jahanno jena pakappajjhayanam adhitam, ukkoso coddasa puvvadharo, tammajjhe majjhimo. (NiBha 495 Cu p. 165) - 257: heavens respectively), whose sexual desire is satisfied only through mental fancy. do imda manapariyaraga pannatta, tam jahapanae ceva, accue ceva. (Stha 2.460) anadapanadakappe aranakappe ya accude ya taha. manapadicara niyama edesu ya homti je deva.. (Mu 1144) Madhvasrava A kind of Labdhi (supernatural power obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)); by dint of which the speaker's utternces become as sweet as honey and give pleasure to the listener. madhuvatsarvadosopasamanimittatvadahlahakatvacca tadvacanasya. (Aupa Vrp.53) Manahparyavajnana Knowledge qua mind-reading (cognition of mental modes)--A type of super-sensory knowledge; that super-sensory knowledge, through which accurate reading (decephering) of the mental substances or waves (which are the Pudgalas (material clusters) of Manovargana (a class of material clusters which are specifically used in the process of thinking and reflecting) transformed in the form of thinking etc.) is made. manapajjavananam....manasi manaso va paryavah mapahparyavah-sarvatomanodravyaparicchedah. manamsi-manodravyani paryetisarvatmana paricchinatti manahparyayam. (Nandi 23 Ma Vr Pa 66) Mana 1. Mind--It is the medium, through which apprehension of all objects (of all sense-organs) is done (by the soul) and which can know the objects of the three periods of time (past, future and present). 2. It is nothing else but the Citta (psyche) which is affected by the Pudgalas (material clusters) .of Manovargana (a class of material clusters which are specifically used in the process of thinking and reflecting). tadeva (cittam) manodravyoparamjitam manah. (AnuCu p. 13, 14) See-Dravyamana, Bhavamana. Manahparyavajnanavarana A sub-type of Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for veiling the faculty of Manahparyavajnana (mindreading). ....manahparyayajnanasamjnastasyavaranam..... manahparyayajnanavaranam. (TaBha 8.7 Vr) Mana Asamyama Lack of restraint over mind-To indulge in evil (sinful) activity of mind. manovakkayanamasamamastesamakusalamudiranani. (Sama 17.1 Vr Pa 32) Mana Asamvara Indulging in such mental activity which causes the attraction of Karma. (Stha 10.11) Manahparyavajnani Mind-reader--That Jiva (soul) who is possessed of Manahparyavajnana (mind-reading). Manahparyapti Bio-potential qua Mind--The sixth of the six types of Paryapti (bio-potential); the production of material potency, (at the very beginning of any birth (Bhava)), capable of functioning as in-take, transformation and giving up of Pudgalas (material clusters) suitable for the process of mind. manajogge poggale ghettuna manattae parinametta manajogattae nisiranasatti manapajjatti. (Nandici p. 22) Manahparicaraka The Indras (kings of the gods) belonging to the Pranata (the tenth heaven) and the Acyuta (the twelfth heaven) and the Devas (gods) belonging to the four Kalpas (3) (heavens of the gods with hierarchy) viz., Anata, Pranata, Arana and Acyuta (the ninth, tenth, eleventh and twelfth na mananamapaijo. 22)

Page #275
258 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Manahparyayajnana See--Manahparyavajnana. Manah Punya One kind of Punya (merit); bondage of the Punya Prakrti (auspicious types of Karma), incurred due to cherishing the feeling of mental delight for the traits of the meritorious (self-restrained) ascetics. manasa gunisu tosat vaca prasamsanat kayena paryupasanannamaskaracca yatpunyam tanmanahpunyadini. (Stha 9.25 Vr Pa 428) A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Ahimsa Mahavrata (the first great vow of Ahimsa); not to indulge in negative thinking which causes mental affliction. na kayavi manena pavaenam pavagam kimci vi jhayavvam. evam manasamitijogenabhavito bhavati amtarappa. (Prasna 6.18) Manahsupranidhana That state of mind, in which its concentration is made for the purification of the soul. See-Kayasupranidhana. Manahprasnavidya A kind of Vidya (occult science), that Vidya, through which the (right) answers to the mental qeustions are given. manahprasnavidyasca-manalprasnatarthottaradayinyah. (Sama Pra 98 Vr Pa 115) Manasa sapanugrahasamarthah That ascetic (Muni), who has the capacity to give a curse and grant a boon even mentally. manasaiva paresam sapanugrahau kartum samarthah ityarthah evam vaca kayena. (Aupa 24 Vr p. 52) Manusyaksetra (Blaga 9.4) See-Samayaksetra, Ardhiatrtiya Dvipa. Manah Samyama Self-restraint over mind-Inhibition of the inauspicious (evil) mind and activation of the auspicious (virtuous) one. Withdrawal of the mind from the (evil) activity such as malicious assailment, conceit, jealousy and the like and make it undertake the activity of Dharmadhyana (analytic meditation). manaso'bhidrohabhimanersyadibhyo nivsttirdharmadhyanadisu ca pravrttirmanahsamyamah. (YosaVr p. 893) manosamjamo nama akusalamananiroho va kusalamanaudiranam va. (Da ACi p. 12) Manusyagati Human realm--A sub-type of Nama (body making) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) undergoes the mode of human being. (Prajma 23.39 Vy Pa 463) See-Narakagati. Manahsamvara Inhibition of the activity of mind. (Stha 10.10) Manusyayuska A sub-type of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) attains the birth (Bhava) as human being (in reincarna-tion). ayurevayuskam....manusyah sammurcchanagarbhajastesamidam manusam. (Ta Bhi 8.11 Vr) Manah Samadharaga To occupy one's mind in or confine it to scriptural knowledge. manasah samiti-samyag aniti--maryadaya"gamabhihitabhavabhivyaptya'vadharana-- vyavasthapanam manahsamadharana. (U 29.57 SaV! Pa 592) Manahsamiti Manogupti Gupti qua mind1. To refrain from sinful mental activity. 2. To undertake virtuous mental activity. 3. To refrain from both auspicious and inauspicious mental activities. savadyasamnkalpanirodhah kusalasamkalpah kusalakusalasamkalpanirodha eva va manogup (Sama 25.1.2) See-Manahsamitiyoga. Manahsamitiyoga

Page #276
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 259: tih. . (TaBha 9.4) thinking and reflecting). atmana sariravata sarvapradesairglhita manovarganayogyaskandhah subhadi mananartham karanabhavamalambante, tatsambandhaccatmanah parakramaviseso yogah. (Tabha 6.1 Vr) Manodanda To employ the mind in inauspicious (evil) activity; evil thinking perpetrated by mind. mana eva dusprayukto damdo bhavati..........jam asubham mane cimteti so manadamdo. (AvaCu2 p.77) Manoyoga Pratisamlinata Refraining from the evil activity and undertaking of the virtuous activity of mind. akusalamananiroho va, kusalamanaudiranam va. se tam manajogapadisamlinaya. (Aupa 37) Manoduspranidhana Concentration of mind in evil-That state of mind, in which concentration of mind is related with Artadhyana (concentration due to anguish) and Raudradhyana (concentration due to anger). tivihe duppanihane pannatte, tam jaha-manuduppanihane, vayaduppanihane, kayaduppanihane. (Stha 3.99) duspranidhanam-asubhamanahpravrttyadirupam. (Stha 3.99 Vr Pa 115) Manovargana That Vargana (class of Pudgalas (material clusters)) which are specifically used in process of thinking and reflecting. (ViBha 631) Manobala A kind of Prana (vitalevergy); that Prana which is responsible for mental activity like thinking etc.. . (Prasa 1066) Manovinaya Mental modesty-To undertake auspicious activity of the mind, based on modesty towards the Acarya (preceptor) and the like, who are worthy of being respected. Even in their absence, to eulogize and remember them. manovakkayavinayastu manahprabhitinam vinayarhesu kusalapravrttyadih. (Stha 7.130 Vr Pa 388) paroksesvapi kayavarmanobhiranjalikriyagunasamkirtananusmaranadih. (Tava 9.23.7) Manobali That ascetic (Muni), who is possessed of Labdhi (supernatural power) which is obtained on account of very intense Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling) Karma and Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy); by dint of which he can mentally go through the entire gamut of the fourteen Purvas (the canonical works of earlier lore) within Antarmuhurta (time period between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes). prakrstajnanavaranaviryantarayaksayopasamavisesena vastuddhrtyantarmuhurttena sakalasrutodadhyavagahanavadatamanaso manobalinah. (YosaVr p. 42) Mantra The mystic syllable which is guarded by a deity, begins with "Om" (3%) and ends with svaha and has hrim (El) etc. as its inscribing letters. naradevatah pathasiddho mantra). (Prasa 567 Vr Pa 148) 'mantram' omkaradisvahaparyanto hrimkaradivarnavinyasatmakastam. (usaV? Pa 417 Mantrapinda A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); to obtain bhiksa by chanting a Mantra, whose guardian is a deity. (Yosa 1.38 Vr p. 136) See-Curnapinda. Manoyoga Mental exertion of the Jiva (soul)--one of the threefold Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body); mental exertion of the Jiva, accruing from the assistance of the material aggregates, belon-ging to the Manovargana (a class of material clusters which are specifically used in the pro-cess of Mantha Churning device (cylinder)-In the course of

Page #277
-260 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Kevali-samudghata (spatial expansion of soulunits by the omniscient soul), the configuration of churning device (cylinder) is attained in the third and the sixth Samaya (smallest time-unit) of the projection; the soul-units which had spread up in the shape of Kapata (door-panel) now assumes the shape of Mantha, on account of the soul-units reaching the zenith and nadir in south-north directions. 'mamtham' ti trtiye samaye tadeva kapatam daksinottaradigdvayaprasarananmathisadrsam manthanam karoti lokantaprapinam. (Aupa 174 V? Pa 209) See-Kevalisamudghata. Marana Death-The cessation of the Skandhakas of the Paramanus of Ayusya Karma (the clusters of the atoms of the life-span-determining Karma), which are responsible for the determination of the life-span; cessation of the Prana (vital energy). That state of the Jiva (living being), in which occurs the cessation of the relation of Paryapties (bio-potentials) and Pranas (vital energies). See--Jivana. Maranabhaya Fear of death-Vibratory sensation of fear due to the apprehension that death will occur; it is caused by the attachment to the body. (Stha7.27) Mandaraparvata Mount Mandara (or Meru)-It is the mountain (in Jain Geography) which is situated right in the centre of the Jambudvipa, in the south of the Northern Kura and north of the Southern Kura, in the west of the East Videha and east of the West Videha. uttarakurae dakkhinenam, devakurae uttarenam, puvvavidehassa vasassa paccatthimenam avaravidehassa vasassa puratthimenam jambuddivassa divassa bahumajjhadesabhae, etthanam jambuddive dive maridare namam pavvae pannatte. (Jam 4.213) Manda The third decade of human life-span of hundred years; in this state, the person has the capability of enjoyment of sensual pleasures (including sex). taiyam ca dasam patto, pamca kamagune naro. samattho bhumjium bhoge, jai se athi ghare dhuva.. (DaHOV? Pa 8) Maranavibhakti A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); in this text their is a detailed description of death with its classification. maranam-panapariccago, vibhayanam vibhatti, pasatthamapasatthani sabhedani marananijattha vannijjamti ajjhavane tamajjhayanam maranavibhatti. . (Nandi 77 Cu p. 58) Maranasamsaprayoga An Aticara (partial transgression) of Samlekhana (scraping penance unto death, i.e., emaciation of passions by a graded course of penance (fasting)); on being overwhelmed by the affliction during the practice of Samlekhana, to have aspiration for dying soon. 'maranasamsaprayoga' uktasvarupapujadyabhave bhavayatyasau'yadi sighram mriye'ham' iti svarupa iti. (upa 1.44 Vr p. 21) Mandanubhava Mild intensity (of fruition of Karma) 1. That Karma, which has a mild Anubhava (Bandha) (bondage qua intensity)-it is the category of "Tristhanika rasa". 2. The bondage of Karma, whose intense Anubhava (intensity of fruition) is made mild through undertaking of auspicious Yoga (2)(activities of mind, speech and body). tivranubhavascatuhsthanikarasatvena mandanubhavah tristhanikarasatvadyapadanena prakaroti. (U 29.23 Savr Pa 585) See-Tivranubhava. Markatatantucarana A kind of Carana Rddhi (supernatural power of locomotion), by dint of which the ascetic, equipped with such Rddhi can undertake motion by support of the web of the spider. makkadayatamtupamti uvarim adilaghuo turiyapadakheve.

Page #278
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa gacchedi munimahesi sa makkatamtucarana riddhi.. (TriPra 4.1045) Marma Sensitive and vital parts of body-Those parts of the body, in which there is prevalence of Pradesas (the indivisible units) of the soul in enormous quantity: the Pranas (vital energies) have a special bond at the Marmasthanas; they are the sites of the Caitanyakendras (psychic centres). bahubhiratmapradesairadhisthita dehavayavah marmani. (SyaMarVr p. 77) marmasthanesu pranasya bahulyamasti.....yani caitanyakendrani tani marmasthanavartinyeva. (ABha5.20) See-Caitanyakendra. 261 :A kind of Mahanidhi (encyclopaedian treatise); the treatise which deals extensively with the topic of metallurgy describing the metals such as iron, silver, gold and the like. lohassa ya uppatti, hoi mahakale agaranam ca. ruppassa suvannassa ya, mani-motti-silappavalanam. (Stha 9.22.8) 2. One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings); those Asura Devas (demons), who cut into pieces the flesh of the infernal beings, flay their back and feed them their own flesh. kappamti kaginimamsagani chimdamti siha-pucchani. khavamti ya neraiya, mahakala pavakammarata. (SutraNi 75) Mala Parisaha (TaSu9.9) See-Jalla Parisaha. Mahati Mokapratima Special course of penance (fasting) on the basis of intake of auto-urine. If the practitioner of such penance begins the penance on the day on which he has taken meals, then there will be seven fasts in the whole course, but if on the initial day he is fasting, then there will be eight fasts in the course. mahalliyannam moyapadimampadivannassa... bhocca arubhai solasamenam parei, abhocca arubhai attharasamenam parei. (Vya 9.41) See-Ksudrika Mokapratima. Mahaghosa One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings); those Asura Devas (demons), who encircle the fleeing infernal beings who try to run away on account of fear, just as a slaughterer in the slaughter-house round up the fleeing animals. bhite palayamane, samamtato te tattha niyattemti. pasuno jadha pasuvaddhe, mahaghosa tattha neraiya.. (SutraNi 82) Mahatapasvi One who undertakes intensive austeritiesThat ascetic (Muni), who, equipped with the tapo'tisaya Rddhi (supernatural power obtained through Tapa (austerities), undertakes intensive (great) austerities like Simhaniskridita and the like. simhaniskriditadimahopavasanusthanaparayana yatayo mahatapasah. (Tava 3.36 p. 203) Mahakalpasruta A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); that canon which is an ethical treatise, containing the dos and don'ts, and is impregnant with important purports and as a huge volume. kappam jattha sute vannitam tam kappasutam, anegavihacaranakappanakappayam ca kappasutam. tam duviham-cullam mahamtam ca..... mahattham mahagamtham ca mahakappasutam. (Nandi 77 Cu p. 57) Mahatamahprabha Pitch dark-hued (infernal land)--The gotra (clan) of the seventh infernal earth (Maghavati) which is full of darkness of too much black colour. (Cf. Tamahprabha). (See fig. p. 396). ativakrsnamahattama ivabhati mahatamahprabha. (AnuCu p. 35) See-Ratnaprabha. Mahakala

Page #279
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 262:Mahanidhi The encyclopaedian treatises on polity (administration of states), sociology (system of society) etc., which are under the guardianship of the dieties; each Cakravarti (universal sovereign) is equipped with nine kinds of Mahanidhi, viz., Naisarpa, Panduka, Pimgala, Sarvaratna, Mahapadma, Kala, Mahakala, Manavaka, Samkha. egamegassa nam ranno cauramtacakkavattissa nava mahanihio pannatta. (Stha 9.22) paliovamatthiiya, nihisarinama ya tesu khalu deva. (Jam 3.167.13) Mahapana That meditation, in which the imbibing/knowledge/reflection of the meaning (purport) of the contents of the Purvagata Sruta (the scripture qua fourteen Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore)) is performed; Acarya Bhadrabahu had practised this sadhana (spiritual practice) after studying the fourteen Purvas. iya puvvagatadhite, bahu sanameva tam mine paccha. piyati tti va atthapade, minati tti va do vi aviruddha.. pibati arthapadani yatrasthitastatpanam, mahacca tatpanam ca mahapanam. (VyaBha 2703 Vr) See-Mahaprana. Mahanimittajnata Expertise obtained in the eightfold Mahanimitta (the great science of prognostication), the eight components beingAntariksa, Bhauma, Arga, Svara, Vyanjana, Laksana, Chinna, and Svapna. astau mahanimittani antariksa-bhauma-arga-svara--vyanjanalaksana-chinna-svapnanamani....etesu mahanimittesu kausalamastargamahanimittajnata. (Tava 3.36) See-Nimitta. Mahaprajna 1. That ascetic (Muni), who has attained the Prajna (1) (perfect knowledge of the subject) par excellence, i.e., omnisience. Mahapanne' tti mahati-niravaranataya'parimana prajna-kevalajnanatmika samvit asyeti mahaprajnah. (U 5.1 SaVr Pa 241) 2. The ascetic (Muni), who is possessed of great genius; mahati prajna yasyasau mahaprajno-vipulabuddhih. (Sutra 1.11.13 Vr Pa 204) 3. One whose Prajna (1) is great, or one who is equipped with enlightened knowledge and enlightened world-view. mahati prajna yasyasaii mahaprajnah samyagdarsanajnanavan. (Sutra 1.11.38 Vr Pa 210) Mahanirjara That person, who effects Nirjara (shedding Karma) massively through one's own conduct. mahanirjaro-brhatkarmaksayakari. (SthaVPa 285) Mahanisitha A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); which is relatively more detailed than the Nisitha (canonical work on expiation). jam imassa nisihassa suttatthehim vitthinnataram tam mahanissiham. (Nandi 78 Cup. 59) Mahaprajnapana A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)): which describes the topics to be propounded in relatively greater detail than the Prajnapana (the fourth Upanga (secondary canonical work)). pannavanattho savittharo. anne ya savittharattha jattha bhanita sa mahapannavana. (Nandi 77 Cu p.58) Mahapadma A kind of Mahanidhi (encyclopaedian treatise); the treatise which deals extensively with the topic of the technique of textile manufacturing. vatthana ya uppatti, nipphatti ceva savvabhattinam. ramgana ya dhoyana ya, savva esa mahapaume.. (Stha 9.22.6) Mahapratyakhyana A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala pralara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is

Page #280
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa prohibited)); in this text there is a detailed description of Pratyakhyana(1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)) to be undertaken in the final state. samlidha taha vi jahajuttam samleham karetta nivvaghatam sacettha ceva bhavacarimam paccakkhamti, ctam savittharam jattha'jjhayane vannijjati tamajjhayanam mahapaccakkhanam. (Nandi 77 Cu p. 58) - 263:(austerity qua abandonment of body) which is undertaken facing respectively the east, the south, the west and the north, each for the period of one day and night; the complete course takes four days and nights with complete fasting, mahabhadrayam purvadisyekamahoratram, evam sesadiksvapi, esa dasamena puryate. (AvaNi 530 Cu 1 p. 286) See-Bhadra Pratima. Mahaprasnavidya A kind of Vidya (occult science); that Vidya, through which the answer to any question which is asked verbally (about any event going to happen in the future) is rightly given. vividhamahaprasnavidyasca-vacaiva prasne satyuttaradayinyah mahaprasnavidyah. (SamaPra 98 V, Pa 115) Mahamuni Great ascetic1. One who. giving up entire attachment to sensuality, dedicates himself to the observance of Dharma (1) (righteousness). 2. The principal ascetic (or sage) who comprehends the vast Samsara (labyrinth of transmigration in mundane existence). savvam gehim parinnaya, esa panae mahamuni. panato mahamtam muneti samsaram, pahano va muni. (A 6.37 Cu p. 212) Mahayana Great path-The Ksapakasreni (the spiritual ladder of annihilation of deluding Karma). mahayanam-mahapathah ksapakasreniriti tatparyam. (ABha 3.78) Mahaprana A state of super Samadhi (1) (concentration of mind) and perfect Kayotsarga (2 (austerity qua abandonment of body); it is a form of very subtle state of meditation, on the completion of whose sadhana, a Caturdasapurvi (the ascetic having knowledge of all the 14 Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore)) can undertake Anupreksa (1) (mental revision) of all the fourteen Purvas within an Antarmuhurta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest timeunits) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes)); if an occasion arises, he can repeat them either in order or in reverse order. bhaddababussami acchamti coddasapuvvi....bhanamti-dukkatanimittam mahapanam na pavittho mi, iyanim pavittho mi......mahapanam kira tada atigato hoti, tahe uppanne kajje amtomuhuttena coddasa vi puvvani anuppehejjati, ukkaiovaiyani careti. (AVaCu2 p. 187) Mahavikyti The high caloried (tasty) food which tends to stimulate the passion; e.g.-butter, alcohol (wine), meat and honey. cattari mahaviyadi ya homti navanidamajjamamsamadhu. kamkhapasamgadappasamjamakario edao.. (Mu353) Mahapratiharya Eight divine Atisayas (supernatural magnificeince) of the Tirtharkara (ford-founder). cautisatisayamide attha mahapadiherasamjutte. mokkhayare titthayare...... (TriPra 4.928) See-Pratiharya. Mahavideha That Karmabhumi-region of the Jambudvipa continent in Jain Geography), which is situated in the south of the Varsadhara Mount Nilavan, in the north of the Varsadhara Mount Nisadha, in the west of the Eastern Lavanasamudra and in the east of the Western Lavanasamudra. nilavamtassa vasaharapavvayassa dakkhinenam, nisahassa vasaharapavvayassa uttarenam, puratthimalavanasamuddassa paccatthimenam, paccatthimalavanasamuddassa puratthimenam, ettha nam jambuddive dive mahavidehe namam vase pannatte. (Jam 4.98) manusyaksetre bharatairavatavidehah panca Mahabhadrapratima A type of Pratima (intensive course of spiritual practice), characterized by Kayotsarga (2)

Page #281
264 dasa karmabhumayo bhavanti. (Tabha 3.16) Mahavimanapravibhakti A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); it contains detailed description of both kinds of Vimanas (habitats) viz., Avalika and Prakimaka, of the Kalpas (3) (heavens of the gods with hierarchy) of Saudharma etc... avalikapravistanamitaresain va vimananam pravibhaktih-pravibhajanam yasyam granthapaddhatau sa vimanapravibhaktih, sa caika stokagranthartha dvitiya mahagranthartha, tatra"dya ksullikavimanapravibhaktih dvitiya mahavimanapravibhaktih. (Nandi 78 MaVr Pa 206) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Mahasthandila Cemetary-The place where the dead body is abandoned. 'mahasthandilam savaparisthapanabhumilaksanam ...... (BrBha 1505 Vr) Mahahimavana Varsadhara Name of one of the six Varsadhara mountains, (upholding the Varsas or the seven regions of the Jambudvipa); it is situated in the south of Harivarsa, north of Haimvatavarsa, west of the Eastern Lavanasamudra and east of the Western Lavanasamudra and it acts as the dividing line between Haimavata and Harivarsa regions. harivasassa dahinenam, hemavayassa vasassa uttarenam puratthimalavanasamuddassa paccatthimenam paccatthimalavanasamuddassa puratthimenain, etthanam jambuddive dive mahahimavante namai vasahara pavvae pannatte. (Jam 4.62) haimavatasya harivarsasya ca vibhakta mahahimavan. (Tava 3.11 Vr) Mahavithi Great path1. The path of enlightenment; the path of emancipation mahavidhim.....jo hettha sambohanamaggo bhanito....tatra dravyavidhi nagara-gramadipathah, bhavavidhi tu siddhipanthah. (Sutra 1.2.21 Chi p.74) 2. The path of Ahimsa (non-violence) and Samata (equanimity), towards which the great spiritual heroes who are possessed of vigour (valour) are dedicated panaya vira mahavihim.. ahimsa mahati vithirvidyate. (ABha 1.37) 3. Kundalini-the flow of Prana (vital energy). Mahima A type of Vikriya Rddhi (supernatural protean power), by dint of which one can expand his body to the size even greater than that of Mount Meru. merorapi mahattarasariravikaranam mahima. (TaVa3.36) Mahavrata Great vows-Renunciation of Himsa (injuring or killing the living beings), falsehood, stealing, sexual indulgence and possession through three Yogas (3) (viz., indulge in oneself, make others indulge in and approve other's indulging in) and three Karanas (5) (activities of mind, speech and body). manovakkayakstakaritanumatya himsa-asatya-steyabrahma-parigrahebhyo viratirmahavratam. (Jaisidi 6.6 Vr) Mahaisi One who seeks the "Great" i.e., Moksa (liberation). mahaniti mokso tam esamti mahesino. (Da 3.1 ACu p. 59) Mahoraga The third kind of the Vanamantara Deva (Forest-dwelling gods); the gods belonging to this class have a blue lusture; they have a great speed and huge body; they make use of various kinds of cosmetics and ornaments. Their emblem is-Nagavrksa (the tree called 'milk, hedge') mahoragah syamavadata mahavegah saumyah saumyadarsana mahakayah prthupinaskandhagriva vividhavilepana vicitrabharanabhusana nagaviksadhvajah. :-(TaBha 4.12 V) Mahasukra Name of the seventh heaven; the seventh habitat of the Kalpopapanna Vaimanika Devas (the Empyrean gods with hierarchy). (See fig. p. 396). (U 36.211)

Page #282
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 265: Makara A type of ancient Dandaniti (penal code (or policy)); a clause in which the criminal was administered punishment in the form of opprobrium, such as "Don't do such act in future." 'ma' ityasya nisedharthasya karanam-abhidhanam makarah. (Stha 7.66 V? Pa 378) Matrgrama Woman or the womankind. itthi mauggamo bhannati. (NiCu 2 p. 371) matrgramenama samayaparibhasaya strivargah. (BrBha 2096 Vr) Maghavati Name of the seventh nether (infernal) earth. (Stha 7.23) See-Anjana. Madhyasthya Bhavana Bhavana (1) (repeated contemplation on the idea of making oneself resemble one's ideal (goal) of non-interference-Total absence of prejudice in the form of either attachment for or aversion to anyone. ragadvesapurvakapaksapata'bhavo madhyasthyam. (Tava7.11.1) Manavaka A kind of Mahanidhi (encyclopaedian treatise); the treatise which deals extensively with the topics such as politics, war-strategy, penal code and manufacturing of armaments. jodhana ya uppatti, avarananam ca paharananam ca. savva ya juddhaniti, manavae damdaniti ya.. (Stha 9.22.10) Mana 1. Conceit-One of the four Kasayas (passions): that Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body) which arises due to self-exaltation. utkarsadhyavasayo manah. (ABha 3.71) 2. A type of Vibhaganispanna Dravyapramana (i.e., the measurement of substance by division); through which the length and breadth of a substance are measured. (Anu 373) Mandalika Dosa See-Paribhogaisana. : Mana Papa The seventh type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity); the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in conceit. (AV? Pa 72) Matrkanuyoga A kind of Dravyanuyoga (ontological exposition); exposition of the fundamental Dravyas (substances) on the basis of the Matrkapada (matrix) which is in the form of (Tripadi(the triplet of)) Utpada (origination), Vyaya (cessation) and Dlirauvya (persistence). matlkeva matika-pravacanapurusasyotpadavyayadhrauvyalaksana padatrayi tasya anuyogah. (Stha 10.46 Vr Pa 456) Mana Papasthana The Karma due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in conceit. jina karma nai udaya kari ji, mana tapta jiva ra pradesa. tina karma nai kahiyai sahi ji, mana papathano resa.. mayadika papathanam tikaiji, imahija kahiyai vicara. jyamra udaya thi je-je nipajai ji, te kahiyai asrava dvara.. (Jhica 22.20,22) Matlkapada Matrix-The Tripadi (the triplet of), Utpada (origination), Vyaya (cessation) and Dhrauvya (persistence), which is the cause of the development of the Drstivada (12th Ariga (principal canonical work) sakalavangmayasya akaradimatrkapadaniva drstivadarthaprasavanibandhanatvena matrkapadani utpadavigamadhrauvyalaksanani. (Sama 46.1 Vr Pa 64) SeeTripadi. Manapinda A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic);

Page #283
- 266: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa to obtain bhiksa by instigating the conceit of the householder (donor) on being encouraged by other ascetic (Muni). labdhiprasamsottanasya parenotsahitasyavamatasya va grhasthabhimanamutpadayato manapindah. (YosaVr p. 135) That mountain, which is situated in the middle of Puskara Dvipa; it marks the boundary of the human world; it is made of gold. manusottaro nama parvato manusalokapariksepi sunagaraprakaravrttah puskaravaradvipardhavinivistah kancanamayah saptadasaikavimsatiyojanasatanyucchritah..... (Tabla 3.13) See-Puskaravadvipardha. Manapratyaya A type of kriyasthana (the state in which Kriya (urge) occurs); the urge (proclivity) and the activity of degrading others and exalting oneself, being overwhelmed by the conceit of caste, family, strength and the like. jaimadena va kulamadena vabalamadena va....... camde thaddhe cavale mani yavi bhavai. evam khalu tassa tappattiyam savajjam ti ahijjai. (Sutra 2.2.11) Maya Deceit-One of the four Kasayas (passions): that Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body) which arises due to instinct of cheating. vancanadhyavasayo maya. (ABha 3.71) Manapratyaya Kriya A type of Dvesapratyaya Kriya (urge due to aversion); it is the activity indulged in due to deceit. (Stha 2.37) Mayakriya Deceitful action-To indulge in the activity of cheating even in the domain of knowledge, faith etc. jnanadarsanadisu nikrtirvancanam mayakriya. (Tava 6.5.11) Maya Papa The eighth type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity); the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in deceit. . (AVr Pa 72) Manavijaya Conquest of conceit-That sadhana (spiritual practice), which brings about the development of modesty (humbleness) and which does not cause the bondage of manavedaniya Karma (which arouses conceit) and also which causes the wearing off of the previously bound manavedaniya Karma. manavijaenam maddavam janayai manaveyanijjam kammam na bamdhai, puvvabaddham ca nijjarei. (U 29.69) Manasamjna Instinct of conceit-Impulsive sensation of conceit on account of the Udaya (rise) of manavedaniya Karma (which arouses conceit). manodayadahankaratmika utsekadiparinatirmanasamjna. (Prajma 8.1Vr Pa 222) Maya Papasthana That Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in deciet. See-Mana Papasthana. Mayapinda A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic): to obtain bhiksa by disguising oneself through excersing a Mantra. mantrayogakusalo ripaparavarttadina yallabhate sa mayapindah. (Prasa 566 V) Manasika Dhyana Meditation qua concentration of mind-To concentrate the mind on one support or one object. manasam tvekasmin vastuni cittasyaikagrata. (BrBha 1642 Vr) Mayapratyaya A type of krivasthana (the state in which Kriya (urge) occurs)); the urge (proclivity) and the activity of concea Manusottara Parvata

Page #284
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 267 : ling one's own blemished form and not confessing one's own blemishes for making expiation. je ime bhavamti gudhayara tamokasiya....evameva mai mayam kattu no aloei..... (Sutra 2.2.13) level of consciousness), which acts as an emotional weapon (rankling inside); such Bhava rises in the form of deceitful conduct and impedes ingenuousness of the soul. maya--nikrtih saiva salyam mayasalyam. (Stha 3.385 Vr Pa 139) Mayapratyaya Kriya A type of Preyahpratyaya Kriya (urge due to aversion); it is the activity indulged in due to deceit. pajjavattiya kiriya duviha pannatta, tam jahamayavattiya ceva, lobhavattiya ceva. (Stha 2.36) maya---sathyam pratyayo-nimittam yasyah kar-mabandhakriyaya vyaparasya va sa tatha. (Stha 2.17 'Vr Pa 38) See-Atmabhavavakrata, Parabhavavakrata. Maya Samjna Instinct of deceit-Impulsive sensation of deceit on account of the Udaya (rise) of mayavedaniya Karma (which arouses deceit). mayavedaniyenasubhasamklesadantasambhasanadikriya mayasamjna. (Prajna 8.9 Vr Pa 222) Mayimithadrsti A person having Mithyadrsti (deluded world-view) coupled with Mayasalya (negative emotion qua deceit, which is like a weapon in the interior, rankling inside). (Bhaga 5.102) Mayamrsa Papa. The seventeenth type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity); 1. The bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in deceitful lie, coupled with deceit. (AVr Pa 72) 2. The activity of deceiving others through manipulation of garb and language. 'mayamose' trtiyakasayadvitiyasravayoh samyogah......athava vesantarabhasantarakaranena yatparavancanam tanmayamrseti. (Bhaga 1.286 Vr) Mayi That person, who, engrossed in Abhiyogiki Bhavana (anguished disposition of malignment) uses Mantra, yoga (charm or spell), bhutikarma (treatment of ailments by the application of ashes treated by Mantra)etc.. mai vikkuvvai, no amai vikuvvai. (Bhaga 3.190) Mayamrsa Papasthana The Karma due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in telling lie, coupled with deceit. See-Maya Papasthana. Maranantika Aradhana A kind of Yogasamgraha; that Aradhana (punctilious (or rightful) observance of the sadhana (spiritual practice)) which is undertaken when death is imminent. 'arahana ya maranamte' tti aradhana 'maranante' maranarupo'nto maranantah. (Sama 32.1.5 Vr Pa 55) Maya Vijaya Conquest of conceit-That sadhana (spiritual practice), which brings about the development of ingenuousness and which does not cause the bondage of mayavedaniya Karma (which arouses deceit) and also which causes the wearing off of the previously bound mayavedaniya Karma. mayavijaenam ujjubhavam janayai, mayaveyanijjam kammam na bamdhai, puvvabaddham ca nijjarei. (U 29.70) Maranantika Udaya A kind of Yogasamgraha; remaining unpurturbed, tranquil and in a state of ecstacy even while undergoing the experience of pain due to impending death. 'udae maranamtie' tti maranantike'pi vedanodaye na ksobhah karyah. (Sama 32.1.4 Vr Pa 55) Mayasalya A type of Salya (a weapon in the interior which is rankling inside); that negative Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle Maranantika Samudghata Expansion (projection) of soul-units (outside the body) due to impending death-A type of Samudghata (expansion of the soul-units beyond the body);

Page #285
-268 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa bute). marganamanvayadharmanvesanam margana. (ViBha 396 Vr) it occurs just one Antarmuhurta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes)) before death. (in one direction only) up to the place of birth in the next life. maranantikasamudghato'ntarmuhurttasesayuskakarmasrayo......jivapradesan sariradbahirniskasya. (Sania 7.2 Vr Pa 12) Marutacarana Margacyavana Incessantly pursue the sadhana (practice) of the Ratnatraya (the three spiritual jewels of right knowledge, right faith and right conduct): to remain wide awake in pursuit of faith, Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) and Caritra (ascetic conduct). margo-ratnatrayam mukteh panthah tasmadacyavanam-apracyavanamanapetatvam. taditi margasya sambandhah, tasyanusthanam-sraddhanam svadhyayakriya caranam. (Tabha 9.7 Vr) (Tri Pra 1047) See--Vayucarana. Maruti Dharana Concentration of Citta (psyche) on air element of the body-A kind of Pindastha Dhyana (meditation based on the corporeal frame of the body); in this meditation, the practitioner, concentrating his Citta (psyche) on his navel (-lotus). experiences through mental auto-suggession that the ashes of the burnt defilements (which were burnt) in the navel(-lotus) (through the Agneyi Dharana (concentration on fire-element)) is being carried away by the blow of the strong wind and the consciousness is becoming purified. dagdhamalapanayanaya cintanam maruti. tatastribhuvanabhogam purayantam samiranam. calayantam girinabdhin ksobhayantam vicintayet.. tacca bhasmarajastena sighramuddhuya vayuna. drdhabhyasah prasantim, tamanayediti maruti.. (Yosa 7.19, 20) See-Agneyi Dharana. Mardava Dharma A type of sramanadharia (tenfold virtues of ascetic) or uttamadharma (noble virtues); to get rid of the impulsive conceit pertaining to (highness of) caste, family, power (or grandeur), intellect, knowledge and the like. jatyadimadavesadabhimanabhavo mardavam. (SoSi 9.6) Malapahrta A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); to give food, etc. to an ascetic by bringing them down from an elevated place like a loft, pillar or palace by climbing a ladder etc. or by descending into a cellar or from a hanging potrest (chimka). yaduparibhumikatah sikyaderbhumigrhadva akrsya sadhubhyo danam tanmalapahrtam. (Yosa 1.38 V? p. 134) Margana 1. Second stage of Iha (speculation), in which, thorough reflection on anvayadharma (dharma (arrtibute) based on Anvaya (statement of the constant and invariable concomitance of the Sadhana (proban or middle term) (or Hetu) and the Sadhya (probandum or major term)) and vyatirekadlarinas (dharma (arrtibute) based on Vyatireka (assertion of the concomitance of the absence of Sadhya and the absence of Sadhana) of the particulars is undertaken. tasseva visesatthassa annaya-vairegadhammasamaloyanam maggana bhannati. (Nandi 45 Cu p. 36) 2. Investigation of the Anvaya Dharma (attri Masakalpa The maximum duration (of one month) allowed for the ascetic's sojourn at one place, except the rainy season. ekatra masavasthitirupe samacare. (BrBha 2035 VI) Masaksapana Masakhamana; the penance of undertaking fasting for one month at a stretch..

Page #286
- 269: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa paksadvayjatmakamasaparyante nirahare. (Kn 3.5 Vr) Mitradosapratyaya A type of Kriya (urge); to impact rigorous punishment to one's kiths and kins, inspite of their committing even a petty offence. mittadosavattie....kei purise maihim va piihim va....tesim annayaramsi ahalahugamsi avarahamsi sayameva garuyam damdam nivvatteti. (Sutra 2.2.12) Mahana 1. That ascetic (Muni), who abstains from Preyas(papa) (attachment), Dvesa(papa) (hatred), Kalaha(papa) (quarrel). Abhyakhyana(papa) (false allegation), Paisunya(papa) (backbiting), Aratirati (Ratiarati) (papa) (disinterest in restraint and inclination for non-restraint). Mayam;sa(papa) (telling lie coupled with deceit) and Mithyadarsanasalya (papa) (interiorly rankling weapon qua deluded world-view). itiviratasavvapavakamme pejja-dosa-kalaha-abbhakkhanapesunna-paraparivada-aratirati-mayamosa-micchadainsana-sallavirate samie sahie saya jae, ito kujjhe no mani 'mahane' tti vacce. | (Sutra 1.16.3) 2. Non-violent (Muni)--That ascetic (Muni), who does not indulge himself in Himsa (injuring or killing the living beings) of the living beings, nor makes others to do sonor approve of such action. .....anaiman cara milane! se na chane, na chanavae, chanaitam namujanai. (A 3.45, 46) 3. One who is himself an observer of Ahimsa (non-violence) and also a sermonizer of Ahimsa. ma hanaha savvasattehim bhanamano ahanamano ya mahano blavati. (Sutra 1.16.3 Cu p. 246) mahenenam ti majantin vyapadayetyevam vineyesil vakpravrtiryasyasau mahano bhagavan varddhamanasvami. (Sutra 1.9.1 V? Pa 177) Mitranuraga A type of Aticara (partial transgression) of Maranantika Samlekhana (scraping penance unto death, i.e., emaciation of passions by a graded course of penance (fasting)); it consists in bringing to memory the frolics etc. with the friends indulged in during the childhood. pirvakrtasahapamsukridanadyanusmarananmitranuragah. (Tava 7.37) Mithahkatha 1. Amorous talks. 2. Idle talks related with meals etc. during mutually gossipping. mithahkatha-kamakatha, parasparam jayamana bhaktadinam katha va. (ABha 9.1.10) Mithunaka inahasarira hi devakurvvadimithunakah, te ca kadacidevaharayanti kavalikaharena. (Bhaga 1.87 Vr) See-Yaugalika. Mahendra Name of the fourth heaven: the fourth habitat of the Kalpopapanna Vaimanika Devas (the Empyrean gods with hierarchy). It is situated exactly above the isana (second) heaven. (See fig. p. 396). kahim nambhamte! maluimdagadeva parivasamti? goyama! isanassa kappassa uppim...... (Prajna 2.53) Mithyakara Samacari A kind of Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention); a conventional conduct in which one, having indulged in any misconduct, performs selfcondemnation by confessing it and censuring oneself by uttering the words-"Fie! I have indulged in misconduct." mitliyedamiti pratipattih, sa catmano ninda-ju gupsa tasyam, vitathacarane hi dhigidam mithya maya krtamiti nindyata evatma viditajinavacanaih. (U 26.3 SaVr Pa 535) Mita A part of the mnemonics related with the memorisation of the canonical text: numeration of the verses, words, letters, accents etc. of the text which is learnt by heart. jam vannato tanuguruyabimdumattahi payasilogadihi ya samkhitam tam mitam bhannati. (Anu 13 Cup.7) Mithyatva Perversed belief-Comprehension of the untruth as truth, consequent upon the rise of

Page #287
- 270: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Darsanamohaniya (view-deluding) Karma, Mithyadarsana (deluding world-view). darsanamohodayad atattve tattvapratitih mithyatvam. (Jaisidi 4.18 Vr) the activity indulged in on account of Mithyadarsana (deluded world-view). mitlyadarsanam-mithyatvam pratyayo yasyah sa tatha. (Stha 2.17 Vr Pa 38) 2. To foment the Mithyatva (perverse faith) of a Mithyatvi (one possessed of deluded world-view) by praising his activities. anyam mithyadarsanakriyakaranakaranavistam prasamsadibhirdradhayati, yatha-sadhu karotiti sa mithyadarsanakriya. (Tava 6.5) Mithyatva Asrava Asrava qua Mithyatva; The Parinama (2) (natural transformation) in the form of Mithyatva (perverse faith), which becomes the cause of the influx of the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma). (Stha 5.109) umdho saradhai tina nai kahyoji, asava prathama mithyata. aya lagai tikai asubha karma chaiji, sata au sakhyata.. (Thica 22.24) Mithyadarsanasalya A type of Salya (a weapon in the interior which is rankling inside); the Mithyadarsana (deluded world-view) which afflicts (the soul) like an interior weapon which is rankling inside. . salyate-badhyate anenetisalyam....hitluja-viparitam darsanam mithyjadarsanam. (Sthi 3.385 Vr Pa 139) mithyadarsanain salyamiva vividhavyathanibandhahatvanmithyadarsanasalyamiti. (Bhaga 1.286 Vr) Mithyatva Kriya A type of Jivakriya (the activity undertaken by a Jiva (living being)), which becomes the cause of bondage of Karma). 1. To activity of the Jiva (soul) in the form of perverse view towards the Tattva (the categories of truth). mithyatvam-atattvasraddhanam tadapi jivavyapara eva. (Stha 2.3 V? Pa 37) 2. The Kriya (urge or activity) which leads the Jiva (soul) towards Mithyatva (perverse faith); that Kriya which augments the Mithyatva. mithyatvahetuka pravrttirmithyatvakriya. (Tava 6.5) Mithyadarsanasalya Papa The eighteenth type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity); the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in the activity which is in the form of deluded world-view. (AV! Pa 72) Mithyatvavedaniya That Mohaniya (deluding) Karma, which does not allow the Samyaktva (right faith) to appear, because of the absence of the annihilation of the Pudgalas (material clusters) responsible for Mithyatva (pervese faith). yatpunarjinapranitatattvasraddhanatmakena mithyatvarupena vedyate tanmithyatvavedaniyam. (Prajna 23.17 VI Pa 468) Mithyadarsanasalya Papasthana That Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in Mithyadarsanasalya (Papa). jina karma nai udaya kari ji, iimdho saradhai koi jana. . tina karma nai kahyo atharamom ji, mithyadarsana papathana.. Chica 22.23) Mithyadarsana Deluding world-view-The lack of faith in the categories of truth. darsanamohodayat tattvarthasraddhanaparinamo mithyadarsanam. (Tava 2.62) See--Mithyatva. Mithyadrsti 1. Deluded (or perverse) view-The world-view which is due to the Udaya (rise) of the Darsanasaptaka (those seven sub-types of deluding Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for prevention of Samyaktva (right faith))--fourfold Anantanubandhi (Kasaya) (passions causing endless transmigration) (viz., anger, conceit, deceit and greed) and threefold Darsanamoha (view-deluding) Karma (Samyagdrsti (1) (enlightened world-view), Mithyadrsti Mithyadarsanapratyaya Kriya 1. A type of Kriya (urge);

Page #288
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (2) misradrsti (Samyagmithyadrsti)). See-Mithyatlarsana. 2. The Ruci (faith) of the Jiva (soul) in the Tattvas (categories of truth) who is in the Mithyadrsti Gumasthana (the first stage of spiritual development); it is the world-view which results from the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of the Mohaniya (deluding) Karma. mithyadrstyadijivanam tattvarucirapi kramena mithyadrstih, samyagmithyadrstih, samyagdrstisceti procyate. (Jaisidi 7.6 Vr) See-Mithyaruci. 3. That Jiva (soul), whose world-view is deluded (or perverse), mithyatvi (one, possessed of Mithyatva (perversed belief). mithya-viparita drstiryasyasau mithyddrstih. (Sama 14.5 Vr Pa 26) 4. That absolutistic philosophical standpoint which insists only on one's own view and negates the other Nayas (non-absolutistic standpoints). tamh savve vinaya micchadithi sapakkhapadibaddha. (Sapra 1.21) Mithyadrsti Gunasthana The first Jivasthana/Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development); the partial purity of the soul of the mithyatvii.e.. the living being which is possessed of Mithyadrsti (2) perverse faith in the Tattva (category of truth), which is attained through the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of Darsanamoha (view-deluding) Karma. mithyadrsterdarsanamohaksayopasamajanya visuddhirmithyadrstigunasthanam. (Jaisidi 7.9 Vr) Mithyaprayoga Mental, vocal and physical activity imbued with Mithyadarsana (deluded (or perverse) world-view). tividhe paoge pamatte, tam jaha-sammapaoge, micchapaoge, sammamicchapaoge. (Sthi 3.394) prayogah samyaktvadipurvo manahprabhrtivyaparah. (Stha Vr Pa 141) Mithyaruci tiviharui pannatta, tam jaha-sammarui, miccharui, sammamiccharii. (Sth 3.393) See-Mithyddrsti. Mithyasruta ~271~ A kind of Srutajana (articulate knowledge). which is in the form of composition made by one who is Mithyadrsti (3) (one. possessed of perverse faith or deluded world-view). micchasuyam-jam imam annaniehim micchaditthihim sacchandabuddhimaivigappiyam (Nandi 67) Mithyopadesa See Mrsopadesa. Misrajata A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bliksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); (TaSu 7.21) food prepared for serving both householders. and monks. yadatmartham sadhvartham cadita eva misram pacyate tanmisram. (Yosa 1.38 Vr p. 133) Misra Yoni 1. That Yoni (substratum suitable for the birth of the Jiva (soul)), which is made of the combination of both animate and inanimate matter. sacittajivapradesadhisthita, acitta tadviparita. sacittacitta prastutadvayasvabhavamisra. (TaBha 2.33 Vr) 2. That substratum suitable for the birth of the Jiva (soul), which is made of the combination of both-cool and hot. See-Sitosna Yoni. 3. That substratum suitable for the birth of the Jiva (soul), which is made of the combination of both-Samurta (covered) and Vivrta. See-Samorta-vivrta Yoni. Misrahara One who consumes those Pudgalas (material aggregates) as his food, which are the mixture of both animate and inanimate objects. misramaharayantiti misraharah, (Prajna 28.1 Vr Pa 500) Mukta 1. Nirgrantha (2) (unfettered ascetic)-That Jiva (soul), which is free from both the external and the internal fetters. bahira bbhamtarehim gamthehim vippamukko

Page #289
~:272~ mutto. (Da 1.3 AC p. 234) 2. Bhavasthakevali-The Kevali (omniscient who is possessed of body); that Jiva (soul), who is free from the bondage of Karma, such as Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling) Karma and the like and whose Bhavopagrahi Karmas Vedaniya (feeling-experiencing). Ayusya (life-span-determining). Nama (body-making), Gotra (clan) get attenuated evey moment. tah. jnanavaraniyadikarmabamdhanadviyukto muk(Sutra 1.6.8 Vr Pa 145) 'muccai tti' sa eva samjatakevalabodho bhavopagrahikarmabhih pratisamayam vimucyamano mucyata ityucyate. (Bhaga 1.44 Vr) 3. Liberated soul-Siddha; that Jiva (soul) who has become free from all Karmas. muktastu jaanavaranadikarmabhih samastairmukta ekasamayasiddhadayah. (TaBha 1.5 Vr p. 49) Mukta Sarira The specific Vargana (class of the material clusters of body, which is discharged every moment by the Jiva (living being). (Praja 12.7) Muktasuktimudra To touch the forehead with the palms with a cavity, in the posture like the pearl-oyster. kiicit garbhitau hastau samo vidhaya lalatadeSayojanena muktasuktimudra. (Nirvaka p.33) Mukti Dharma (Stha 10.16) See-Sauca Dharma. Mukhapotika A small piece (strip) of cloth which is used for several purposes such as it is tied on mouth to protect the flying insects from falling inside, for carefully cleansing the animate dust particles of earth-bodied beings (on ground etc.), for carefully removing the dust particles that fall on the body, and also for tieing it on the mouth and nose to protect them from the dust particles that are raised while cleansing the residence. sampatimarayarenu pamajjanattha vayanti muhapattim. nasam muham ca bamdhai tie vasahim pamajjamte.. (ONI 71.2) Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa Mukhavastrika See-Mukhapotika. Mukhanantaka That piece of cloth tied on the mouth which is four Angulas (Utsedhangulas) (1Angula-1.3) inches). in width and one vitasti (which is equal to 12 Angulas being the distance between the extended thumb and the little finger) in length, which is rectangular in shape or is in accordance with the shape of mouth. catvaryangulani vitastisceti, etaccaturasram mukhanantakasya pramanam, athava idam dvitiyam pramanam yaduta mukhapramanam karttavyam muhanamtayam. (ONI 711 Vr) See-Mukhapotika. (ONI 712 Vr) Mudhajivi That ascetic (Muni), who earns livelihood accept bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) not in the name of one's caste, family etc.. muhajivi namajam jatikuladihim ajivanavisesehim paramna jivati. (Da 5.1.100 JiCap.190) Mudhadayi One who gives Dana (offers food etc.) to the ascetic (Mini) without any selfish motive or without any desire to get the reward. (Da 5.1.100) Mudhalabdha That bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)), which is accepted without making use of occult science (or magic etc.) such as tantra, Mantra or rendering medical treatment etc.. jam komtalavemtaladini mottunamitarahaladdham tam muhaladdham. (Da 5.1.100 JiCi p. 190) Muni 1. Ascetic-One who is possessed of knowledge: one who knows the Loka (cosmos) through one's Prajna (1) (perfect knowledge of the subject) and one who contemplates on the tri-temporal states of the world. pannanchim pariyanai loyam, muniti vacce........ (A 3.5)

Page #290
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa manyate jagatastrikalavasthamiti munih. (DaHaVr Pa 262) 2. That ascetic, who does not instigate others to indulge in sinful activity. savajjesu monavatiti muni. (DaACu p. 233) 3. That ascetic, who observes silence and resolves for total abstinence. munati-pratijanite sarvaviratimiti munih. (US Vr Pa 357) Musala A kind of measure (for linear measurement); it measures 96 Angulas (Utsedhangulas) (1Angula 1.3 inches). (Anu 400) See-Yuga. Muhurtta A time-unit; it is equal to two ghadi (or two nali) or 48 minutes. muhurtto ghatikadvayam. (TaBha 1.7 Vr) (TriPra 4.287) ....be yaliya muhuttam ca.. Muhurttantah Bhinnamuhurtta-The period of time, which is less than one Muhurtta (48 minutes): muhurttantah-bhinnam muharttam. (ViBhd 6.9 Vrp. 273) See-Antarmuhurtta. Mudha 1. Deluded soul-That Jiva (soul), who is overwhelmed by Moha (2) (delusion)-who is devoid of the discretory power to know what is beneficial and what is harmful, what is that which is to be done and which is not to be done, what is to be avoided and what is not to be avoided. nuhyate sma asminniti mudhah. (NiCi 1 p. 17) hitahitayoh karyakaryayoh varjyavarjyayoravivekah mohah, moham prapto mudhah. (ABha 2.151) midho-gunadosanabhijnah. (SthaVr Pa 156) 2. Deluded state of mind-That state of mind, in which one's consciousness gets embogged in both deluson qua view and delusion qua conduct; such state is not suitable for undertaking practice of meditation. drsticaritramohaparivyaptam mudham.. anarhametad yogaya.. (Mano 2.2.3) Mudhanaya ~: 273 That sruta (scripture/treatise), which lacks elaborate exposition through the classes and sub-classes of all Nayas (non-absolutistic standpoints) based on classification of Naya. avibhagattha mudha naya tti... (ViBha 2280) midhah-vibhagenavyavasthapita naya yasmin (BrBha 5235 Vr) tad mudhanayam. Mudhanayika That Kalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night), in which Nayas (non-absolutistic standpoints) are not used in exposition. mudhanaiyam suyam kaliyam tu na naya samoyaramti iham. (Vibha 2279) mudha avibhagattha gupta naya jammi atthi tam mudhanatiyam. (AVaca 1 p. 380) Murtta Corporal (substance)-The substance which is possessed of (the properties of) colour, smell, taste and touch; the Pudgala (the physical substance). ...puggala mutto ruvadiguyo... (BrDraSam 15) Mulakarma A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertai ning to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksi (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); 1. To obtain bhiksa from the householder by teaching him such devices as black magic (karmana or kimana) conjuration, prevention of conception and the like. (PiNi 409) 2. To obtain biksa through the act of restoring conjugal relationship and the like. karmanan mulakarma...... garbhastambha-garbhadhana-prasava-snapa (ACi 6.134) naka-mula-raksa-bandhanadi bhiksartham kurvato milakarmmapindah. (Yosa 1.38 Vrp. 136) avasanam vasiyaranam, samjojayanam ca vippajuttanam. bhanidam tu mulakammam...... (MR 461) Mulaguna Principal virtues 1. The fundamental disciplines of ascetic conduct such as abstinence from pratipata (injuring or killing a living being) and the like; they are

Page #291
-:274: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Mrga That ascetic (Muni), who is not Gitartha (the ascetics who have knowledge of the text of the scriptures as well as its meaning) and also who does not have the aptitude for studies. 'mrga' agitarthah. (BrBha 2901 Vr) the basis of the Uttaragunas (secondary virtues or supporting rules of ascetic conduct). mulagunah--pranatipatanivettyadayah. (Prasa Vr Pa 212) mulagunah pradhananusthanani uttaragunadharabhutani....sarvottaragunadharatam gatanacaranavisesan. (Mu 1 Vr) 2. There are 28 principal virtues(1-5) 5 Mahavratas (great vows). (6-10) 5 Samities (comportments), (11-15) curbing 5 senses, (16) plucking hair, (17-22) performances of Sadavasyakas (six chapters to be recited daily at both twilights), (23) nudity, (24) non-bathing (25) sleeping on floor, (26) abstaining from tooth-washing, (27) to take meals in standing posture, (28) taking meals once a day. pamca ya mahavvayaim samidio pamca jinavaruddittha. pamcevimdiyaroha chappi ya avasaya loco.. acelakamanhanam khidisayanamadamtaghamsanam ceva. thidibhoyaneyabhattam mulaguna atphavisa du.. (Mu2,3) Mrtaci 1. Mrtayaci-One who begs as food only the Acitta (inanimate objects): one who sustains on bhiksa (of Acitta). 2. One who consumes only Prasuka (inanimate and acceptable) food etc.. mrtayaji madai mrtasi va. (Bhaga 2.13 C) mrtadi-prasukabloji. (Blaga 2.13 Vr) .....Instam tu yacitam. (ACi 3.530) Mrnmukhi The ninth decade of human life-span of hundred years; in this state, the human body is siezed by old age; his feeling for living becomes extinct. navami mammulinama, jam naro dasamassio. jaraghare vinassamto, jivo vasai akamao.. (Da Hali Pa9) Mulaprathamanuyoga A division of Anuyoga (2) (system of exposition), in which the biographical description of the Arhats (1) (Tirtharikaras (ford-founders)) is depicted. mulapadhamanuoge nam arahamtanam bhagavamtanam puvvabhava....cavanaim, jammanani ....kevalananuppayao, titthapavattanani....evamai bhava mulapadhamanuoge kahiya. (Nandi 120) Mrsapratyaya A kind of kriyasthang (the state in which Kriya (2)(urge) occurs); indulging in telling lie for one's own self or one's own relatives. kei purise ayaheum vanaiheu va agaraheum va parivaraheum va sayameva musam vayati, annena vi musam vayavei, musam vayamtam pi annam samanujanati. evam khalu tassa tappattiyam savajjam tialijjai. chatthe kiriyatthane mosacattie tti alie. (Sutra 2.2.8) Mula Prayascitta A kind of Prayascitta (expiation); on committing a highly severe offence, the past seniority of asceticism is fundamentally abolished and fresh ordination is administered. mulam pagadhataravarahassa mulato pariyato chijjati. (AVaCu 2 p. 247) savvam pariyayamavahariya puno dikkhanam mulam nama payacchittam. (Dhava Pu 12 p. 62) mulam-mahavratanam mulata aropanam. (Yosa 4.90 Vr) Mrsavada Asrava A type of Asrava (cause of influx of Karma); the state of the soul, which attracts the Karma through the activity of telling lie. (Stha 5.128) jhutha bolai tina nai kalyo ji, asava mrsavada taya. aya lagai asubha karma chai ji, sata atha dukhadaya.. (Thica 22.6) Mulasutra A division of the Agama (canonical works), consisting a group of two canonical works, viz., Dasvealiyam and Uttarajjhayanani. (Samacari Sataka) Mrsavada Papa The second type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity);

Page #292
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in telling a lie. (AV? Pa 72) Mrsavada Papasthana The Karma due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in telling lie. jina karma nai udaya kari ji, bolai jhutha ayana. tina karma nai kahiyai sahiji, mrsavada papathana.. (ThiCa 22.5) Mrsavadaviramana Abstinence from falsehood-The second Mahavrata (great vow) of the Jain ascetic; abstinence occuring through total renunciation of telling lie. mrsa-alikam vadanam vado mrsavadah tasmadviramanam-viratiriti. (Stha5.1 V? Pa 276) 275:both the Sutra (2) (canonical aphorisms) and its purport. 2. One possessed of intellect, capable of retention of both Sutra (2) (canonical aphorisms) and its purport, which were previously learnt. 3. One possessed of acumen to understand the mores related with ascetic conduct. 4. The ascetic (Muni) well versed in scriptural knowledge; having discretory power for truth and falsehood. 5. The ascetic (Muni) who has discretory power, adheres to the mores and is conversant with all the virtues of perfect blissfulness. uggahana dharanae, merae ceva hoi medhavi. tivihammi ahikaro, merasamjutto mehavi.. (BrBha 759) medhavi sadasadvivekah sasrutikah. (Sutra 1.7.6 V? Pa 156) medhavi-viveki maryadavan va sampurnasamadhigunam jananah. (Sutra 1.10.9 Vr Pa 192) 6. The ascetic (Muni) who overcomes the ennui and experiences delight in the practise of self-restraint, after having accepted the path of self-restraint. araim autte se mehavi. (A 2.27) 7. The ascetic (Muni) who remains loyal to the truth (Agama (2) (verbal testimony of Apta (unimpeachable authority)) and the discriminative knowledge of the subtle truth). saccassa anae uvatthie se mehavi...... (A3.66) Mrsopadesa An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of the Sthula-mrsavadaviramana (abstinence from tell-ing gross lie, the second vow of the lay follower); to give false guidance to others, inadvertantly or deceitfully. mrsopadesah--paresamasatyopadesah sahasakaranabhogadina vyajena va. (uPo 1.33 Vrp. 11) Meru (Jam 4.60) See-Mamdaraparvata. Meghacarana A type of Carana Rddhi (supernatural power of locomotion); by dint of this supernatural power, the sadhaka (practitioner) can perform locomotion by taking the support of clouds even without injuring the water-bodied beings (of cloud). avirahiduna jive apukae baliuvihana meghanam. jam uvari gacchai muni sa riddhi meghacarana nama.. (TriPra 4.1043) Maitri Bhavana Contemplation qua friendliness1. To practise Bhavana (1)--"Let others not feel unhapiness." ma karsit ko'pi papani ma ca bhut ko'pi duhkhi tah. Medha Fifth stage of Avagraha (sensation), in which the Avagraha of the meaning of universal-cum-particular is percieved during the time of inquisitiveness about the successive attributes. uttaruttaravisesasamannatthavaggahesu java meraya dhavai tava medha bhannai. (Nandi 43 Cu p. 36) Medhavi 1. One possessed of genius, capable of grasping mucyatam jagadapyesa matrimaitri nigadyate.. (Yosa 4.118) paresam duhkhanutpattyabhilaso maitri. (TaVa7.11.1) 2. Contemplation on the beneficence of others. maitri paresam hitacintanam yad....... (SaBha 13 Sloka 3) Maithuna Asrava The state of the soul, which attracts the Karma due to the Udaya (rise) of vedamohaniya Karma

Page #293
276: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (the deluding Karma qua sex). (Stha 5.128) mithuna sevai tina nai kahyoji, mithuna cotho asava jana. aya lagai tikai asubha karma chaiji, sata atha dukhakhana.. (Thica 22.10) Path leading to liberation--The faith (belief) in (the existence) of the catego-ries of truth viz.. Jiva (soul) etc. is Samyaktva (right faith), to know them is Jnana (knowledge) and to renounce Raga (attachment) etc. is Caritra (conduct); this threefold path constitute the Moksapatha. jivadisaddahanam, sammatam tesimadhigamonanam. rayadipariharanam, caranam eso du mokkhapaho. (SaSa 155) Maithuna Papa The fourth type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity); the bondage of inauspicious Karma casued by indulging in sexual activity. (AV? Pa 72) Maithuna Papasthana The Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in sexual activity. jina kar ta nai udaya kariji, methuna sevai ko ayana. tina karma ne kahiyai sahiji, mithuna cotho papathana.. (Jhica 22.9) Moksamarga Path leading to liberation--The integration of Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view which comprises eightfold conduct), Samyakjnana (enlightened knowledge) which comprises Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) of the Agama (2) (canonical work) and Samyakcaritra (enlightened conduct). samyagdarsanajnanacaritrani moksamargah. (Tasu1.1) Maithunaviramana Abstinence from sex-The fourth Mahavrata (great vow) of the Jain ascetic: abstinence occuring through total renunciation of sexual activity. mithunam-stripumsadvandvam tasya karma maithunam tasmad viramanam. (Stha 1.112 Vr Pa 277) See-Sarvamaithunaviramana. Moha 1. The transformation of consciousness which is imbued with Raga (attachment) and Dvesa (aversion). ragadvesaparinatirmohah. (Jaisidi 9.7) 2. Delusion-The Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of (soul), imbued with Ajnana (ignorance) due to the Udaya (rise) of molavedaniya Karma (Karma responsible for the experience of delusion). mohanam va mohah, mohavedaniyakarmmapadito'jnanaparinama eva. (Pancasi Vp. 1) mohonama annanam. (AVaCil p. 212) Maithunasamjna Sex instinctSensation of sexuality arising (in the soul) on account of rise of vedamohaniya Karma (the deluding Karma qua sex). pumvedodayanmaithunaya stryalokanaprasannavadanasamstambhitoruvepanaprabhrtilaksanakriya maithunasanjna. (Prajna 8.1 Vr Pa 222) Moksa Liberation (emancipation)--One of the nine Tattvas (categories of truth); the revelling of the soul in its own nature on account of the Ksaya (annihilation) of all the Karmas. ksayikabhava evatmano muktatvalaksano moksah.....moksah astavidhakarmocchedah. (U 28.14 SaVr Pa 555) See--Nirvana. Mohacikitsa Therapy of Moha (delusion)- To get rid of the (malady of) delusion through the therapy of) occupying oneself in hard labour, endurance of the severe sun-heat, rendering service (to sick, old etc.); to subside the rise of delusion (sexual urge) which is a psychological malady through undertaking the remedial measures like Nirvikrtika (to abstain from milk, curd etc.), fasting, Kayctsargo (2) (austerity qua abandonment of bod) in standing posture, journey on foot from one place to another, studying-teaching etc.. 'mohacikitsa ca' parisrama"tapavaiyavrttyadibhirmohasya nigrahah ksto bhavati. (BrBha 5301 Vr) Moksapatha

Page #294
Jaina Paribliasika Sabdakosa nivviti oma tava veya, veyavacce tadheva thane ya. ahimdana ya mamdali........... (VyaBha 1601) -: 277: portment qua acceptance of food etc.); accepting food even when the food, the laddle or the hand of the giver gets touched with any Sacitta (animate object) like earth-bodied, water-bodied or vegetation-bodied beings. suskena sarajaskenativaslaksnataya bhasmakalpena yaddeyam hastah patram va mraksitam adrena va. (PiNiVr Pa 96) Mohaniya Karma Deluding Karina1. That Karma, which deludes the soul (consciousness) by distorting (its faculty of enlightened) faith and conduct darsanacaritrayorvikarapadanad mohayati atmanamiti mohaniyam. (Jaisidi 4.3 Vr) 2. That Karma, which renders the soul (consciousness) insane by making it bereft of the discertory power related with truth and untruth. sadasadvivekavikalam karoti atmanamiti mohaniyam. (Prajma 23.1 Vr Pa 454) Mleccha The people (belonging to the race) who speak inexplicity or indistinctly. Their speech is not comprehensible to the Aryas. milakklu'vvatabhasi....... (NiBha 5728) 'milekkhu ya'tti mleccha-avyaktavaco, na yaduktamaryairavadharyate, te ca sakayavanasabaradidesodbhavah, yesyavapyapi manujatvam janturutpadyate, ete ca sarve'pi dharmadharmagamyagamyabhaksyabhaksadisakalaryavyavaharabahiskytastiryakpraya eva. (U 10.15 SaVr Pa 337) Mohi Bhavana A fourth type of anguished Bhavana (5) (disposition of malignment); the behaviour and conduct of a maligner (ascetic) whose psyche is deeply infused with the disposition of malignment of committing suicide and the like. satthaggahanam visabhakkhanam ca jalanam ca jalappaveso ya. anayarabhamdaseva, jammanamaranani bamdhamti.. (U 36.267) Ya Maukharya An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of Anartha-dandaviramana (the eighth vow of the lay follower); to indulge in prating, based on shameless prevarications and irrelevant talks. maukharyam dharstayaprayamasatyasambaddhapralapitvamucyate. (UPa 1.39 Vrp. 17) Yaksa The fifth kind of the Vanamantara Deva (Forest-dwelling gods); the gods belonging to this class have a blue lusture; they have a deep and large belly; they have a graceful look; their physique has an appropriate (befitting) size and weight; their hands, legs.nails, palate, tongue and lips are reddish in colour, they wear radiant crown and adorn themselves with ornaments embedded with gems; their emblem is banyan-tree. yaksah syamavadata gambhirastundila vrndarakah priyadarsana manonianapramanayukta raktapanipadatalanakhatalujihvosthabhasvaramukutadhara nanaratnavibhusana vatavrksadhvaja". (TaBha 4.12 Vr) Mausali A blemish of Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia); while undertaking the Pratilekhana to make the cloth (under inspection) touch another cloth or any other thing in upward, downward or lateral directions. 'mosali' tti tiryagurdhvamadho va ghatana. (U 26.26 sa Vr Pa 541) Yatanavaraniya Karma A sub-type of Viryantaraya Karma (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy); which creates obstruction in the efforts of undertaking sadhana of self-restraint--specific practices of asceticism. jayanavranijjanam' ti, iha tu yatanavaraniyani caritravicesaviryantarayalaksanani mantavya (Bhaga 9.18 Vr) Mraksita A type of blemish related with Esana Dosa (Grahanaisana) (blemish pertaining to com ni.

Page #295
~:278: Yatidharma The tenfold Dharma (1), viz., Uttamaksama and the like, which is to be put into practice by the Anagara (homeless ascetic). dasaprakaro yatidharmah, uttama gina milottarakhyastesam prakarsah parakastha tadyukto'nagaranam dharmo bhavati. (TaBha 9.6 Vr) See Sramayadharma. Yatratatranupurvi A kind of Anupurvi (principle of structure and order of the substances); counting arbitratily-right or reverse order, both orders (together). anupuvvi tiviha ...tam jaha-puvvanupuvvi, pacchanupuvvi, jatthatatthanupuvvi cedi.....jattha va tattha va appano, icchidamadim kaduna ganana jatthatatthanupuvvi hodi. (KaPra p.28) See-Ananupurvi. Yathakrta Food etc. prepared by a householder for himself; it is in conformity with the ascetic conduct, acceptable to the ascetic (Muni). ahagadesu riyanti, pupphesu bhamara jaha.. "yathakrtesu'atmarthamabhinirvartitesvahara(Da 1.4 HaVr Pa 72) disu. Yathakhyata Caritra A type of Caritra (ascetic conduct); the state of conduct which ensues when (the Kasayas (passions) viz..) anger, conceit, deceit and greed get totally subsided or annihilated. ahasaddo jahatthe, ano'bhivihie kahiyamakkhayam. hakkhayam. Yathacchanda A category of lax Sramana (ascetic): the ascetic (Muni), becoming unheedful to the (injunctions of) the Agamas (2) (canonical works) lead his (ascetic) life with licentious attitude and also advocates licentiousness. ussuttamayaramto, ussuttam ceva pannavema caranamakasayamuditam, tamahakkhayam ja(ViBha 1279 Vr) no. eso u adhachamdo, icchachamdo tti egattha.. (VyaBha 852) sutradurdhvamuttimam paribhrastamityarthah utsutram tadacaran-svayam sevamanah utsu Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa trameva ca yah parebhyah prajnapayan vartate esa yathacchandah. (Prasa 103 Vr Pa 27) Yathapravrtta Avadhi A type of Avadhijnana (clairvoyance): that Avadhijnana, which is attained even in absence of acquirement of any virtue such as Caritra (asceticism), only through the KsayopaSama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) (of relevant Karma) like the sun-rays emitted through an aperature in the cloudy sky. gunamamtarena jaha gaganabbhacchadite ahapavattito chiddenam dinakaranakirana vva vinissita davvamujjovanti taha'vadhiavaranakhayovasame avadhilambho adhapavattito vimeto. (NandiCi p. 15) Yathapravrtti Karana Automatic Karana (3) (operation of spiritual energy) The first step of the threefold Karana for the attainment of Samyaktva (right faith)that natural 'pull' or 'vis a tergo' (adhyavasaya) of the soul by dint of which it, transmigrating in the world without beginning, arrives at the invincible gordian knot, comprising attachmentand hatred, to cut it. yenadhyavasayena durbhedyaragadvesatmakagranthisamipam gacchati, sa yathapravrttika(Jaisidi 5.8 Vr) ranam. Yathabhadraka One who is Sulabhabodhika (one for whom enlightenment is easy to obtain); although he is devoid of the Samyaktva (right faith), still he pays extreme reverence towards the Jinasasana (doctrines propounded by the Tirthankara (ford-founder)) and the Jain ascetic. "yathabhadrakah' samyaktvarahitah param sarvajnasasane sadhusu ca bahumanavan. (BrBha 1926 Vr) Yathayu That life-span, which is not amenable to any abrupt end; one possessed of such life-span does not meet with untimely death. The following are possessed of such life-span: gods. infemals, those sub-humans and humans, who enjoy a life-span of innumerable years, the sixty-three Salakapurusas (universal personages) and human beings in their last birth (before emancipation).

Page #296
279: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa do ahauyam polemti, tam jaha---devacceva, neraiyacceva. (Stha 2.266) yathabaddhamayuryathayuh palayanti-anubhavanti nopakramyate taditi yavaditi deva neraiyavi, ya asamkhavasauya ya tirimapiua. uttamapurisa ya taha, caramasarira ya niruvakama.. (SthaVr Pa 63) Yathayurnirvrttikala The life-span, in whatever form and of whatever duration, bound by the infernals, sub-humans, humans and gods, is called Yathayurnirvrttikala. ahaunivvattikale-jamam jenam neraiena va tirikkhajoniena va manussena va devena va ahauyai nivvattiyam. (Bhaga 11.126) Yathasuksmanirgrantha A kind of Nirgrantha (4) (Nirgrantha (3); the Nirgrantha (4) (ascetic) belonging to the Upasantamoha Gunasthana (the 11th Gunasthana (stage of the spiritual development of the soul)) and Ksinamoha Gunasthana (the 12th Gunasthana) which have the duration of Antarmuhurta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes), in all Samayas (smallest time-units) without any reference to the first or last Samaya. niyamthe pamcavihe paanatte, tam jaha-padhamasamayaniyamthe, apadhamasamayaniyamthe, carimasamayaniyamde, acarimasamayaniyaithe, ahasuhumaniyamthe namam pamcame. nigranthah ksinakasaya upasantamoho va..... antarmuhurttapramanaya nirgranthaddhayah prathame samaye vartamanah ekah sesesu dvitiyah, antime titiyah, sesesu caturthah, sarvesu pancama iti. (Stha 5.188 Vr Pa 320) Yathalandacari That ascetic (Muni), who continuously undertakes the sadliana (spiritual practise) of Apramada (non-remissness). (BrBha 1438 V, p. 430) See-Yathalandika. . Yathasuksmapulaka A kind of Pulaka Nirgrantha (3). The ascetic (Muni) who, out of remissness, just thinks of accepting objects which are forbidden or who indulges in only a few Aticaras (partial transgressions). kincitpramadanmanasa'kalpyagrahanadva yathasuksmapulakah. (Stha 5.185 V? Pa 320) Yathalandika Time-bound course, remaining ever vigilentThe Yathalandacari ascetic who sojourns in one vithi (lane) for five days and nights (at the most); there only they take bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)); they don't transgress the maximum Landa (i.e., stipulated period of five days and nights). lamdo u hoi kalo, ukkosagalamdacarino jamha..... ...utkrstam landam-pancaratrarupamekasyam vithyam caranasila yasmat tato`mi 'utkrstalandanatikramo yathalandam, tadastyesam' iti vyutpattya yathalandika ucyante. (ByBha 1438 V, p. 430) tiviham ca ahalamdam, jahannayam majjhimam ca ukkosam. udaullam ca jahannam panagam puna hoi ukkosam.. (BrBha 3303) See--Landa. Yathasuksmapratisevanakusila A kind of Pratisevanakusila Nirgrantha(3); that ascetic (Muni), who becomes delighted on hearing the praise of his penances. ahasuhumo puna tusse, esa tavassi tti samsae. (Bhaga 25.282 Vr) Yathasuksmabakusa A kind of Bakusa Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who indulges in adorning the body explicity or otherwise-indulges in cleansing eyes, mouth etc.. kincitpramadi aksimaladyapanayan va yathasuksmabakusah. (Stha 5.186 V? Pa 320) Yathasuksmakasayakusila A kind of Kasayakusila Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who indulges in anger etc. (only) mentally. manasa kohaie, nisevayam hoi ahasuhumo.. (Blaga 25.283 Vr) Yaddrsta Alocana A blemish of Alocana (confession); the confession of only that blemish which has been seen by the Acarya (preceptor) etc. (and to canceal other blemishes). "jam ditthim' ti yadeva drstamacaryadina dosa

Page #297
280: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa jatam tadevalocayati nanyam dosam. (Stha 10.70 Vr Pa 460) WN Fasting Yantrapidanakarma A kind of Karmadana (occupation involving great bondage of Karma); occupation such as squeezing sugarcane, sesamum etc. in the crusher and trading in (the appliances such as) stone-slab, mortar (for pounding grain in), pestle etc... jamtapilanakamme' tti yantrena tileksvadinam yatpidanam tadeva karmma yantrapidanakarmma. (Bhaga 8.242 Vr) Yamaniya (Bhaga 18.206) See-Indriyayamaniya, Noindriyayamaniya. (Sukla: Bright Moon: Krsna: Dark Moon) javamajjhannam camdapadimam padivannassa........amavasae se ya abhattatthe bhavai. (Vya 10.3) Yavika A division of the Purvagata Sruta (canonical work which is a division of the Drstivada (12h Anga (principal canonical work)); - it describes the ayusreni (series of life-span). An ascetic who is Purvadhara (possessed of the knowledge of the fourteen Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore)) can know the life-span of a human being, a god etc. by concentration himself on the Yavika. javiehim kira bhaniya ausedhi, tattha uvautta ayariya java pecchamti aum varisasatamahiyam do tinni va....java do sagarovamaim thiti....... (AvaHOVr1 p. 206) Yavamadhya An unit of linear measurement; 8 Yuka= 1 Yavamadhya. See-Yuka. (Anu 399) Yavamadhya Candrapratima. That Candrapratima, in which the practitioner of this course begins his penance on the first day of the bright moon by taking only one Datti (food, drinks etc. given to the ascetic, without breaking the flow) each of food and drink in meals (once a day); the number of Datties is increased on each successive days up to 15 Datties each of food and drink) on the full moon day, after which there is decrease in number of Datties on each successive days up to one Datti on the 14th day of dark moon and lastly observing complete fast on the dark moon day. (See table). Yasahkirtinama A type of Nama (body-making) Karma; due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) earns name and fame. sarvajanorkirtaniyagunata yasahekadesagamini punyakyta va kirttih te yadudayavasadbhavatastadyasahkirttinama. (Prajia 23.38 V? Pa 475) Sukla Number of Datties Krsna Number of Datties Yacana Parisaha A type of Parisaha (hardship); the ascetic (Muni) should not let down himself by the feeling of inferiority that may arise due to begging bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) for the sustenance of his ascetic life. dukkaram khalu bho! niccam, anagarassa bhikkhuno. savvam se jaiyam hoi, natthi kimci ajaiyam.. goyaraggapavitthassa, pani no suppasarae. seo agaravasu tti, ii bhikkhu na cimtae.. FU 2.28, 29) Yacani A kind of Asatyamrsa (Vyavahara) Bhasa

Page #298
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (speech which is neither truth nor a lie--speech for pragmatic purposes); the interrogative speech or statement made for begging: for example, "give me that particular thing. - 281 :-founders) used to observe this type of Caritra. (In the period of 1st and 24th Tirtharkaras, the Samayika Caritra was followed by Chedopasthapaniya Caritra (ordination through detailed resolves). 'avakahie ya'tti yavatkathikasya bhavivyapadesantarayabhavat yavajjivikasya samayikasyastitvadyavatkathikah sa ca madhyamajinamahavidehajinasambamdhi sadhuh. (Bhaga 25.454 Vr) yacani kasyapi vastuvisesasya dehiti marganam. (Prajia 11.37 Vr Pa 259) Yatra Any kind of auspicious activity which is undertaken for the penence, ascetic discipline, self-restraint, scriptural studies, meditation, Sadavasyaka (six chapters to be recited daily at both twilights) etc.. jamme tava-niyama-samjama-sajjhaya-jhanavassagamadiesu jogesu jayana, settam jatta. (Bhaga 18.207) Yavantika That food bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) which is prepared in general for all those who sustain their life on bhiksa, without any speci-fication, such bhiksa is unacceptable for the ascetic (Muni). yavanto bhiksacara agamisyanti tavatam datavyam ityabhiprayena yasyam diyate, sa yavantika. (BrBha 3184 Vr) Yama 1. A term used to indicate a particular stage of one's life-span; for example, the first Yama is the age of 8 to 30 years, second Yama is the age of 30 to 60 years, third Yama is the age of 60 onwards. jamo tti va vayo tti va egattha. (ACu Pa 244) tao jama pannatta, tam jaha-padhame jame, majjhime jame, pacchime jame. (Stha 3.161) 2. Mahavrata--The great vow. See-Caturyama, Pancayama. Yuga 1. A unit of linear measurement; 96 Angulas (Utsedhangulas) (1Angula=1.3 inches)=1 Yuga, i.e., danda, Dhanusa, nalika, aksa or Musala. channaui amgulaim se ege damde i va dhanu i va juge i va naliya i va akkhe i va musale i va.. (Anu 400) 2. A time-period of five years. .....pamcehim vaccharehim jugam.. (TriPra 4.289) Yavatkathika Anasana Fasting-unto-death-The Anasana (fasting) which is to be observed till death. avakahiyam-javajjivigam. (DaACup. 12) Yavatkathika Pariharavisuddhika That ascetic (Muni), who accepts the Jinakalpa (the ascetic who observes the ascetic conduct of a Jina) code of ascetic condct, soon after having finished the special course of ascetic conduct called Pariharavisuddhi (purificatory conduct). ye punah kalpasamaptyanantaramavyavadhanena jinakalpam pratipatsyante te yavatkathikali. (Prajna Vr Pa 68) Yugadosa A blemish of Kayotsarga (austerity qua abandonment of body); to practise Kayotsarga (in a wrong posture) with spreading the neck like an ox which has become anguished by the burden of the yoke. yo yuganipiditabalivardavat grivam prasarya tisthati kayotsargena tasya yugadosah. (Mu 670 Vr) Yavatkathikasamayikacaritra Life-long Samayika Caritra-The Samayika Caritra (preliminary initiation into ascetic conduct)) to be observed for the whole life; the ascetics belonging to the order of the intermediate twenty-two Tirtharkaras (ford Yugalaka Twin turned into couple-The couple or the pair of five-sensed subhuman beings, which is born as a twin (as brother and sister) and die also simultaneously. The Yugalakas make use of the Kalpavrkcas (wish-fulfilling trees) which fulfil all basic needs of life for their sustenance. (Jam 2.49)

Page #299
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 282:See-Yaugalika. cattari jumma pannatta, tam jaha---kadajumme, teyoe, davarajumme, kalioe. (Stha 4.364) Yugasamvatsara A type of Samvatsara (year); five Samvatsaras make one Yugasamvatsara. It includes three lunar Sainvatsaras and two augmented Samvatsaras (due to one extra month in a year). jugasamvacchare pamcavihe pannatte, tam jaha-camde, camde, abhivaddhite, camde, abhivaddhite ceva. (Stha 5.211) yugam pancasamvatsaram. (AvaHaV1 p. 172) See-Pramanasamvatsara, Laksanasamvatsara. Yuka An unit of linear measure; 8 Liksa (tiny lice) = 1 Yuka (louse). ....attha bharaheravayanam inamissanam valagga sa ega likkha, attha likkhao sa ega jiya, attha juyao se ege javamajjhe, attha javamajjha se ege ussehamgule.. (Am 399) See-Balagra. Yugantakarabhumi The bhumi-the time-period, during which the attainment of liberation continues is Antakara-bhumi; that Antakarabhumi, which continues for a Yuga is called Yugantakarabhumi (or Purusantakarabhumi), where the Yuga means the number of generation in a continuous tradition of Guru-disciple-disciple's disciple and so on. For example, the Yugantakarabhumi continued up to twentieth purusayuga, i.e., the twentieth generation of disciple after Arhat Malli (who was the 19th Tirtharkara (ford--founder)). (na 1.8.233 Vr Pa 161) amtakarabhumi tti....bhumi-kalo, so duvidhopurisamtakarakalo ya pariyayamtakarakalo ya. java ajjajambunamo tava sivapaho, esa jugamtakarakalo....tatie purisajuge jugamtakarabhumi. (DasaCu Pa 65) See-Paryayantakarabhtimi. Yoga 1. Samadhi (1)--That mental concentration, through which performances of specific hiravadya activity (free from sin) can be undertaken. niravadyasya kriyavisesasianusthanam sa yogah samadhih, samyakpranidhanamityarthah. (Tava 6.12) 2. Threefold activity of mind, speech and body-The subtle vibrations of the soul-units related with mind, speech and body. It is the Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of the soul in the form of the activity of mind, speech and body, affected by the Ksaya (annihilation) or Ksayopasama, (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of the Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy) and the Udaya (rise) of Sarira Nama Karma (a sub-type of the body-making Karma, responsible for the physical phenomena of the body) and association of the Pudgalas (material aggregates) belonging to the Varganas (class of material clusters) of body, speech and mind, respectively. jogonama kim? manavayanakayapoggalalambanena jivapadesanam paripphamdo. (Dhava Pu 7 p. 17) Viryjantarayaksayaksayopasamasariranamakarmodayajanyah kayabhasamanovarganapeksah kayavanmanahpravrttirupal atmaparinamah yogo'bhidhiyate. Jaisidi 4.25 Vr) 3. To do oneself, to make others do, to approve of others' doing ....jogam na karemiccai savajjam.. yogain na karomityadi sambadhyate--na karemi, na karavemi, karamtam pi annamna samanujanami. (ViBha 3529 Vr) Yugma A mathematical term1. The even numbered amount; e.g., krtayugma (four) and dvapara (two). 2. The particular amount from which when four is subtracted each time, the remainder may be 4, 3, 2 or 1. (There are four kinds of Yugma 1. Krtayugma -4,8,12 etc. 2. Tryojah -3,7,11 etc. 3. Dvaparayugmah-2, 6, 10 etc. 4. Kalyoja) - 1,5.9 etc.) ....jumma tti iha gaaitaparibhasaya samo rasiryugmamucyate visamastvojah. .....dvau rasi yugmasabdavacyau. (Bhaga 18.89 Vr) ....catvaro'stau dvadasetyadisamkhyavan rasih ksullakah kstayugmo'bhidhiyate. (Bhaga 31.1 Vr) Yoga-apramatta 1. One who is self-protected with the three

Page #300
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 283: disu pamcasu vi asamito bhavati, taha aharauvahivasahimadini uggamauppadanesanahim anuvautto genhati. (AvaCu 2 p. 134) Gupties (inhibition of activities of mind, speech and body) viz., Manogupti, Vaggupti and Kayagupti. 2. One who abstains from the unrighteous activities of mind, speech and body and undertakes the righteous activities of mind, speech and body. 3. One who is not attached to the sensual objects. jogaappamatto manavayanakayajogehim tihim va gutto. ahava akusalamananiroho kusalamanaudiranam va, manaso va egattibhavakae.evam vaie vi, evam kae vi. taha imdiesu soimdiyavisayapayaraniroho va soimdiyavisayapattesu va atthesu ragadosaviniggaho. (AvaCu 2 p. 134, 135) Yogamudra A kind of mudra (position of the hands). 1. Keeping both the hands in the shape of the lotus-bud and keeping distance between the fingers and placing both the elbows near the navel is called Yogamudra. anomamtariamgulikosakarehim dohim hatthehim. pitthovarikopparasamthiehim taha jogumuddatti.. (Panca 113) annunnamtariamguliko sagarehim dohim hatthehim. pittovari kupparasamthiehim taha jogamudda (Caityavandana Bha 15) 2. Bysitting in any one posture such as the Padmasana (lotus-posture) and the like, and keeping both palms, below the navel, by turning them upwards and keeping one below the other. jinah padmasanadinamarikamadhye nivesanam. uttanakarayugmasya yogamudram babhasire.. (Amisra 8.55) tti.. Yoga Atma The mode of the soul. engaged in the activities of mind, speech and body. yoga-manahprabhrtivyaparastatpradhana atma yogatma. (Bhaga 12.200 Vr) Yoga Asrava The cause of the attraction (and influx) of Karma due to the activities of body, speech and mind. (Stha 5.109) Yogavan 1.That ascetic (Muni), who has sharp concentration of mind. yogah--samadhih so'syastiti yogavan. (u 11.14 SaVr Pa 347) 2. That ascetic (Muni), who is incessantly devoted to and constantly vigilant in the observance of the Samities (comportments) and Gupties (inhibition of activities of mind, speech and body). yogavaniti samiti-guptisu nityopayuktah, svadhinayoga ityarthah. (Sutra 1.2.11 Cup.54, 55) Yogapinda A type of Utpadana Dona (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); to obtain bhiksa by offering an ointment for the feet (to enable the donor to walk on water or fly in the air), or by offering the chemical compound which act as a fate-improving agent. yogah padalepadih saubhagyadikarali. (Prasa 567 UV!) Yogapramatta 1. One whose mind, speech and body are not disciplined. 2. One who is attached to the sensual objects. 3. One who dose not properly observe the comportments viz., Iryasamiti (comportment qua walking) and the like, and who is not cautious in accepting food, paraphernalia and residential place. jogappamatto manaduppanihanenam vaiduppanihanenam kayaduppanihanenam, tatha imdiyesu saddanuvati rivanuvati......tatha iriyasamita Yogavahita Srutopadhanakarita (the specific quality of the Upadhanavan (one who undertakes Upadhana (austerities observerd during the course of scriptural studies)); a specific discipline to be observed by the ascetic (Muni) who is a Yogavahi, the course of penances which is obligatory for the Yogavahi while undertaking the studies of the sruta (scripture). yogavahitaya-srutopadhanakaritaya, yoge va samadhina sarvatranutsukatvalaksanena vahatityevamsilo yogavahi, tadbhavastatta taya..... (Stha 10.133 Vr Pa 487)

Page #301
~:284:~ See-Yogavahi. Yogavahi That ascetic (Muni), who abstains from eating the Vikrties (milk, curd etc.) i.e., one who practises Pranitaaharavivrajana (abstinence from that food which causes accumulation of flesh, fat etc.) and avoids heavy food. agadhamanagadhe, duvidhe joge ya samasato (NiBha 1594) nikkarane na kappamti, vigatio jogavahino. kappamti karane bhottum, anunaya gurahi ya... (VyaBha 2142) hoti..... Yogasangraha A compendium of yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)-The collection of thirty-two types of yoga which comprises the spiri-tually auspicious performances; in nutshell, they are the aphorisms of Samadhi (1) (concentration of mind), (2) serenity of psyche). (3) (consciousness. of equanimity born by cessation of attachment). prasastayogasamgrahanimittatvadalocanadaya eva tatthocyante. (Sama 32.1 Vr Pa 54) yoganam prasastavyaparanam samgrahah yogasamgrahah. (Prasna 10.1 vr Pa 146) Yoga Satya 1. Right (truthful) activity of mind, speech and body, which is in conformity with the summam bonum. yogah-manovakkayastesam satyam-avitatthatvam yogasatyam. (U 29.53 SaVr Pa 591) 2. A type of (verbal) truth; to address a person with an appellation on the basis of the object associated with him; e.g-to call a person carrying a danda (staff) a dandi (one bearing a staff). 'joge' tti yogatah-sambandhatah satyam yogasatyam, yatha dandayogad dandah, chatrayogacchatra evocyate. (Stha 10.89 Vr Pa 465) Yogahina An Aticara (partial transgression) of Jnana (knowledge); to make pronunciation by omitting the contextual syllable (or word). samyagakrtayogopacaram. (Ava 4.8 HaVrp. 161) Yogya Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa A pre-bondage stage of Karma those Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) which are ready for undergoing handha-parinama, i.e., being transformed into the state of Bandha (bondage). yogya bandhaparinamabhimukhah. (ViBha 2962 Vr) Yojana A unit of linear measurement; 1 Yojana-4 Kosa (which is nearly equal to 7.88 miles). (Stha 8.62 Vr Pa 412) (Anu 400) cattari gayaim joyanam. Yoni The substratum of birth (of the Jiva (soul))The substratum, wherein the soul enters in the beginning of his new life (in reincamation), after the termination of his previous life, and appropriates the Pudgalas (material clusters) and wherein their combination with the Karmanasarira (subtlemost body formed by Karmapudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)) takes place, for the formation of the new body. ayamatma purvabhavasariranase tadanusarinintarapraptisthane yan pudgalan sarirarthamadatte tan karmanena saha misrayati taptayaspindambhograhayavacchariranirortyartham bahyapudgalan yasmin sthane tat sthanam yonih. (TaVa 2.33) Yonisamgraha Compendium of Yonis (substratum suitable for the birth of the Jivas (souls))-The collection of the Yonis of the birthr of the living beings; eg. Andaja (oviparous). Potaja (those which are born without any covering), Jarayuja (viviparous, i.e., those which are born with a memberaneous covering called placenta) and the like. (Sthi 8.2) Yaugalika The human and sub-human Yugalakas (twin turned into couple or pair), possessed of the Nirupakrama life-span (not subjected to abrupt end), enjoying a life-span of innumerable years, giving birth to a twin when their life-span remains six months and taking re-birth (after death) in the realm of gods. ....asamkhyeyavarsayuso nirupakramayusah...... asamkhyavarsayusah-yaugalika narastiryan(Jaisidi 7.31 Vr) casca.

Page #302
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa -285: inanimate etc.. yadudayena sacittacittesu bahyadravyesu jivasya ratirutpadyate. (Stha 9.69 Vr Pa 445) ....te nam inaniya chammasavasesauya juyalagam pasavamti....kalamase kalam kicca devaloesu uvavajjamti. (Jiva 3.630) mahasarira hi devakurvvadimithunakah, te ca kadacidevaharayanti kavalikaharena. (Bhaga 1.87 Vr) See-Yugalaka. Ra Racita A kind of Pindaisana (bhiksa (accepting food by going to houses for collecting it in conformity with the canonical instruction, with special resolves): keeping the food in a bronze vessel in the centre and other various tasty items surrounding it by the householder with an intention of giving to ascetic. racitam nama samyatanimittam kamsyapatradan madhye bhaktam nivesya parsvesu vyanjanani sthapyante. (Vya Bha 1520 Vr) Ratiarati Papa The sixteenth type of Papakarma (sinful activity); the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in the feeling of pleasure in sensual indulgence (or non-restraint) and that of ennui m the practice of self-restraint. (AVr Pa 72) Ratiarati Papasthana That Karma due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in Ratiarati Papa (i.e., the feeling of pleasure in sensual indulgence (or non-restraint) and that of ennui in the practice of self-restraint). (Jhica 22.22) See-Mana Papasthana. Rajoharana An essential item of monastic paraphernalia; it is made up of soft fibres of wool, or any other soft threads. It is used for pramarjana, i.e., for cleansing the ground so as to remove softly the insects etc.. ayane nikklieve thananisiyana tuyattasamkoe. puvvam pamajjanattha limgattha ceva rayaharanam. (ONi 711) Ratnatraya Three spiritual gems--Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view), Samyagjnana (enlightened knowledge) and Samyakcaritra (enlightened conduct); this trinity leads the Jiva (soul) to Moksa (liberation). jnanasraddhanacaritrarupam ratnatrayam....... (Yosa 1.15) sammaddamsanananam caranam, mukkhassa karanam jane......... rayanattayam. (Brdrasam 39, 40) Rajju. A conceptual unit of linear measurement used in Jain astrophysics; it is equal to % Jagasreni: it measures innumerable Yojanas (measured with the Pramanargula), which is 1000 times an ordinary Yojana (-7.88 miles). ....jagasedhie sattamabhago rajju pabhasamte. (Tripra 1.132) ka rajjunama? tiriyalogassa majjhimavittharo. (Dhava Pu 3 p. 34) Ratnaprabha Gem-hued infernal land-The gotra (clan) of the first infernal earth (Gharma), where there are several kinds of gems and which is luminous due to the lusture of gems. (See fig. p. 396). etasi nam sattanham pudhavinam satta gotta pannatta, tam jaha-rayanappabha, sakkarappabha, valuappabha, parkappabha, dhumappabha, tama, tamatama. (Stha 7.24) imdaniladibahuviharayanasambhavao rayanappabladisu kvacit ratnaprabhasanasambhavadva rayanaprabha. (Anu 254.3 Cu p. 35) Ratnadhika (Prasa 102 Vr) Rati A kind of Nokasaya (quasi-passions) which is a sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct deluding) Karma: the rise of which evokes attachment towards the external substances which are animate, See-Ratnika. Ratharenu A unit of linear measurement;

Page #303
- 286: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 8 Trasarenus = 1 Ratharenu. ussehamgule anegavihe pannatte, tam jahaparamanu tasarena, rahareni aggayam ca valassa. likkha juya ya javo, atthaguna vivaddhiya kamaSo. (Anu 395.1) ....attha tasaremo sa ega raharenu..... (Anu 399) See-Balagra. Rasanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the taste-system of the body (for example, the acrid taste of the chilly which is the body of the vegetablebodied soul). rasyate asvadyate iti rasah, sa pancadha tiktakatukasayamlamadhurabhedat, tannibandhanam rasanamapi pancadha....ijadudayat jantusariresu tikto raso bhavati yatha maricadinam tattiktarasanama, evam sesanyapi rasanamani bhavaniyani. (Prajna 23.49 V? Pa 473) Ramyaka Varsa That region of the Jambudvipa continent (in Jain Geography), which is situated in the north of Nila mountain and in the south of Rukmi mountain, in the west of Eastern Lavanasamudra and in the east of Western Lavanasamudra. kahi nam bhamte! jambuddive dive rammae nama vase pannatte? goyama! milavamtassa uttarenam, ruppissa dakkhinenam, puratthimalavanasamuddassa paccatthimenam, paccatthimalavanasamuddassa puratthimenam. (Jam 4.265) Rasanendriya Gustatory sense-organ-That sense-organ, by means of which the Jiva (soul) can apprehend the taste: it is available to the soul due to the Ksaljopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of the Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy) and specific (i.e. gustatory) sense-organ-veiling Karma, and the rise of the Argopanga Nama Karma (which is a sub-type of body-making Karma responsible for the availability of the primary and secondary organs of the body). viryantarayapratiniyatendriyavaranaksayopasamangopanganamalabhavastambhat....rasayatyenatmeti rasanendriyam. (ToVa 2.19) Rasa Taste-One of the Laksana (defining characteristics) of Pudgala (physical substance), which can be percieved by the gustatory sense-organ. rasassa jibbham gahanam vayamti, jibbhae rasam gahanani vayamti. (U 32.62) See-Gandha. Rasanendriya Asamvara (Asrava) (Stha5.138) See--Jihvendriya Asamvara (Asrava). Rasanendriyanigraha (Stha 5.138) Rasa Gaurava 1. One type of Gaurava (arrogance); the inauspicious feeling of exaltation (and conceit) due to obtaining tasty foods (dainties etc.). rddhipraptyabhimanapraptaprarthanadvarenatmano'subha bhavo....raso rasanendriyartho madhuradih. (Sthi 3.505 Vr Pa 163) 2. Not abstaining from the agreeable food and feeling of disgust for disagreeable one. abhimatarasatyago'nabhimatanadarasca nitaram rasagauravam. (BhaA 612 ViVr) See-Jilvendriyanigraha. Rasanendriya Pratyaksa (NandiCu p. 14) See--Jihvendriya Pratyaksa. Rasanendriyaprana Vital energy qua gustatory sense-organ-One of the ten Pranas (vital energies), which engenders ihe power of taste. (Prasa 1066) Rasaja Very minute (subtle) organisms (Jivas (living beings)), which have the shape of worms and are born in (putrid) liquid foods like curd, buttermilk etc.. rasajjata rasajah-takraranaladadhitimanadisu payukrmyakrtayo'tisuksama bhavanti. (Da 4.9 HaVi Pa 141) Rasanendriyaragoparati (Sthi 5.137) See--Jilivendriyaragoparati.

Page #304
-287 Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa Rasanendriya Samvara bhaktivilepanah khatvarigadhvaja". (TaBla 4.12) (Stha 5.137) See-Jilvendriya Samvara. Rasaparityaga A kind of Baliya Tapa (external austerities or Nirjara (shedding Karma)): abstinence from the Vikrties like butter, milk, curd etc. or undertake the penance of Acamamla. se kim tam rasapariccae? rasapariccrc anegavihe pannatte, tain jahi-rivviie, paniyarasapariccec, ayambilae, ayamasitthabhoi, arasaltare, virasahare, amtalare, paintahare, luhahare, se tain rasapariccoc. (Aupa 35) Raga Attachment-The Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of the Jiva (soul) infused with affection, which is experienced as the feeling of Maya (deceit) and Lobha (greediness). E.g.--attachment qua sight, attachment qua sensuality. attachment qua affection. jam rayaveyanijjam samuinnam bhavao tao rao. so ditthi-visaya-nehanurayarivo abhissamgo.. kuppavayanesu padhamo biio saddaiesu visaesu. visayadanimitto vi hu sineharao suyaisu.. (ViBha 2964,2965) rago vivagapaccaiyo; maya-lobha-hassa-radi-tivedanam davvakammodaya-janidattado. (Dhava Pu 14 p. 11) Rasavanijya A kind of Karinadana (occupation involving great bondage of Karma); trading in liquors, meat, milk, curd etc.. 'rasavanijje' tti madyadirasavikrayah. (Bhaga 8.242 Vr) Raga Papa The tenth type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity): the bon-dage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in attachment. (AV; Pa 72) See-Preyaspapa. Rasavipaka ' Those Karma-prakrties (type of Karmas), whose fruition takes place in accordance with mild or intense intensity (rasa). rasam mukliyiktya vipako nirdisyamuno yasam tah rasavipakah. (Ka Prap. 37) Raga Papasthana That Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in the activity of attachment. (hiCo 22.22) See-Muna Papasthana. Rasavivarjana A kind of Balya Tapa (external austerities or Nirjara (shedding Karma)); abstinence from Vikrties like butter, milk, curd etc.. kliradahisappimai, paniyam panabhoyanam. parivajjanam rasanam tu, bhaniyam rasavivaijanani. (U 30.36) See-Rasaparityaga. Rajapinda A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to receive bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) from a crowned king. muddhabhisittassa ranno bhikkha rayapindo. (Da 3.3 ACu p. 60) Raksasa The sixth kind of the Vanamantara Deva (Forest--dwelling gods); the gods, belonging to this class, have a pure lusture; they have a horrifying appearance, a large head, long and red lips; they adorn themselves with golden ornaments, they make use of various types of cosmetics; their emblem is khatuniga (a club or staff with a skull at the top). raksasa avadata bhima bhimadarsanah siralikarila raktalambaustral tapaniyavibhusana nana Rajaprasniya Name of the second Upanga (secondary canonical work). A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e. the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); it contains dialogue between Ascetic Kesi with King Pradesi. (Nandi 77)

Page #305
288: Ratnika The Acarya (preceptor), the Upadhyaya (religious teacher) and all ascetics, who are senior with respect to the tenure of ascetic life or who are senior with respect to knowledge, faith and conduct rainiesu.....ayariovajjhayadisu savvasadhusu va appanato padhamapavvatiyesu. ratiniya puvvadikkhita. (Da 8.40 ACup. 195) 'ratnadhikesu' jnanadibhavaratnabhyucchritesu. (DaHaVr Pa 242, 253) ratnadhikah-paryayajyesthah jnanadarsanacaritradhiko va. (Prasa 102 Vr) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Rucaka Pradesa 1. Central akasa-pradesas (space-units) of the Loka (cosmos)-A specific configuration formed by the eight Pradesas (the indivisible units) qua Akasastikaya (space) (i.e., space-units) which are situated right in the centre of the Tiryagloka (middle cosmos) (with four units in the centre of the plane of minimum size and the other four exactly above them in the next plane, the eight units forming a cubical shape similar to that of the cow-udder, see figure); the ten directions (dik) begin from this. (It is a very small cube with each dimension measuring two (space-units). etthanain tiriyalogamajjhe atthapaesie ruyae painatte, jao nam imao dasa disao pavahamti..... (Bhaga 13.50) ...ksullakapratarayoh...tatra coparitane pratare catvarah pradesa gostanavaditatrapi catvarastathaiveti. (Stha 10.30 Vr Pa 455) ....viyatpradesastakanirmano rucakascaturasrakrtih. (Ta Bha 3.10 V, p. 254) 2. The eight centralatma-pradesas (soul-units). See-Madhyapradesa. Ratribhakta Eating at night-An Anacara (2) (gross transgression of the ascetic conduct); to accept food etc. at night and consume it. yadanacaritam..... ratribhaktam' ratribhojanam. (Da 3.2 HOVr Pa 116) Rastradharma A kind of Lokadharma (public morals): the law and order of the nation and its code of conduct rastradharmo---desacara). (Stha 10.135 Vr Pa 489) Rista Name of the fifth (infernal) earth of the lower cosmos. (Stha 7.23) See-Anjana. Ruci 1. Faith-The world-view (i.e., faith in the categories of truth) that arises in the states of the three sets (of the matter of deluding Karma) viz., pure, semipure and impure. suddhasuddhamisrapunjatrayarupam mithyatvamohaniyam....rucistu tadudayasampadyam tattvanam sraddhanam. (Stha 3.393 Vr Pa 141) 2. Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view); the innate inclination towards the Tattva (category of truth). rucih--tattvabhilasaripa. (usaVr Pa 563) dasavidhe saragasammaddamsane pannatte, tam jaha - ....dhammarui.. (Stha 10.104) Rukmi Name of one of the six Varsadhara mountains, (upholding the Varsas or the seven regions of the Jambudvipa); it is situated in the north of Ramyaka Varsa, south of Hairanyavata Varsa, west of Eastern Lavanasamudra and east of Western Lavanasamudra and it acts as the dividing line between Ramyaka and Hairanyavata regions. rammagavasassa uttarenam, herannavayavasassa dakkhinenam, puratthimalavanasamuddassa paccatthimenan, paccatthimalavanasamuddassa puratthimenam, ettha nam jambuddive dive ruppinamam vasaharapavvae pannatte. Jam 4.268) ramyakahairanyavatayorvibhakta rukmi. (Tabla 3.11 Vr) Ruksa 1. A kind of Sparsa (touch); the quality of riksata (dryness). 2. The negative (electrical) energy of the Paramanu (the ultimate atom). snigdhatvam cikkanatvalaksanah paryayah, tadviparitah, parinamo ruksatvam. (Tava 5.33.2) 3. Samyama (self-restraint). ruksam-samyamah. .. (ABha 6.110) See-Snigdha.

Page #306
289: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Ruksavrtti 1. That ascetic, who performs activity in conformity with the practice of Samyama (self-restraint, ascetic conduct). 2. That ascetic, who accepts only insipid food in bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)). luham samjamo, tassa anuvarohena vitti jassa so luhavitti. (Da 8.25 ACu p. 191) follower); to give indication for business purposes and the like through the gestures using the hands etc. to the person who is located in the region which is beyond the limit which is resolved for in the vow. abhigrhitadesadbahih prayojanabhave sadbamanuccarayata eva paresam svasamipanayanartham svasarirarupadarsanam rupanupatah. (Upa 1.41 Vr p. 19) mama rupam niriksya vyaparamacirannispadayanti iti svavigrahaprarupanam rupanupata iti nimiyate. (Tava 7.31.4) Rupaparicaraka The gods who are the inhabitants of the Brahma-loka and Lantaka Kalpa (i.e., the fifth and the sixth heavens respectively) and whose sexual desire gets fullfilled merely by having a glance at a goddess. dosu kappesu deva rivapariyaraga pannatta, tam jaha-bambhaloge ceva, lamtage ceva. (Stha 2.458) Rupi Corporal substance-The Murtta (corporal) substance, which is possessed of colour, taste, smell and touch. rupam-murttata tadasti yesam te rupinah. (Bhaga 7.127 Vr) See-Murtta.. Ripa Satya A type of (verbal) truth; to address (or identify) someone on the basis of his specific outfit; for instance, to call a person wearing the monastic outfit an ascetic. ruve tti' rupapeksaya satyam rupasatyam, yatha prapancayati pravrajitarupam dharayan pravrajita ucyate na casatyata'sya. (Stha 10.89 V? Pa 465) Rupastha Dhyana A technique of meditation, in which the concentration of mind is practised by making the specific configuration the support (or object) of focussing the mind on. -samsthanalambi rupastham. (Mano 4.23) Roga Parisaha A kind of Parisaha (hardship); the pain due to disease, which is to be endured equanimously by the ascetic (Muni). nacca uppaiyam dukkham, veyanae duhattie. adino thavae pannam puttho tatthahiyasae.. tegiccham nabhinamdejja, samcikkhattagavesae. evam khu tassa samannam, jam na kujja na karave.. (U 2.32, 33) Rocaka Samyaktva A kind of Samyaktva (right faith); that Samyaktva, on being possessed of which a person has unflinching faith in righteousness; nevertheless, he does not practise it. yattu sadanusthanam rocayatyeva kevalam, na punah karayati tad rocakam. (ViBha 2675 Vr) Rupatita Dhyana A technique of meditation, in which the concen tration of mind is practised by making the non-corporal form of the soul, which is immaculate and serene (being free from all sorts of sordidness and defilements) the support (or object) of focussing the mind on. sarvamalapagatajyotirmayatmalambi rupatitam. (Mano 4.24) Romahara The Ahara (1) (appropriation of any class of material clusters) that is appro-priated by the Jiva (living being) through the pores of the body. ....tayaya phasena lomaaharo. (SutraNi 172) Rupanupata An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of the Desava-kasika (the tenth vow of the lay Raudra One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings);

Page #307
-290 Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa those Asura Devas (demons), who are perpetrators of fierce action and who pierce and hang up the infernal beings on sword, spear, lance, javeline, long sharp spike, trident, needle and the like. asi-satti-komta-tomara-sula-tisulesu suiyaggesu. poyamti kamdamane, rudda khalu tattha neraie.. (SutraNi 72) Lagandasayi A kind of Kayaklesa (external austerity by undertaking yogic postures); to undertake the posture of lying down straight on the ground by keeping the body resembling a staff, that is, by making only the head and heels touch the ground while the remaining body being kept hanging in air (without touching the ground). lagandasayi-bhumyalagnaprstha. (Stha 7.49 Vr Pa 378) Raudradhyana Wrathful meditation-A kind of inauspicious (evil) meditation, in which one deeply gets immersed in the thoughts of the perpetration of violence, telling lie, stealing and the preservation of objects of sensual pleasures. himsa'nitasteyavisayasamraksanebhyo raudram. (Tabha 9.36) Laghima A type of Vikriya Rddhi (supernatural protean power); by dint of which one can create the protean body which is even lighter than air. vayorapi laghutarasarirata laghima.'' (Tava 3.36) La Laksana 1. A branch of astanga mahanimitta (the eightfold science of progntostication); the science which deals with the foretelling about the affluence etc. on the basis of the signs such as sriurksa, svastika, kalasa (pitcher) etc.. srivrksasvastikabhrmgarakalasadilaksanaviksanat traikalikasthanamanaisvaryadivisesajnanam laksanam. (Tava 3.36) 2. Distinguishing characteristic--That characteristic on the basis of which the substance is disinctly identified as different from other substances. vyavacchedakadharmo laksanam. (Bhiksu 1.5) Laghutva Metaphorical lighteness of the Jiva (soul) which abstains from the sinful activities of Himsa (injuring or killing the living beings) etc. (thus avoiding the heaviness of Karmic bondage). panaivayaveramanenam musavayaveramanenam adinnadanaveramanenam mehinaveramanenam pariggahaverayanenam koha-mana-maya-lobha-pejja-dosa-kalaha-abbhakkhana-pesunna-paraparivaya-aratirati-mayamosa-micchadainsanasalla-veramanenam....jiva lahuyattam havvamagacchamti. (Bhaga 12.42) Laksanasamvatsara A type of Samvatsara (year); the Samvatsara which is identified on the basis of the Laksana (2) (distinguishing characteristic); it is of five kinds-constellation-based, lunar, season-based, solar and enlargement-based. (Stha 5.213) See--Pramanasamvatsara, Yugasamvatsara. Laghu Prayascitta The Udghatika Prayascitta--that expiation, which is to be observed in rainy season and winter with respect to time (season) and as Nirvikrtika (to abstain from milk, curd etc.) up to Sasthabhakta (i.e., a two-day fast) with respect to penance. See-Guru Prayascitta. Laksanabhasa Pseudo-characteristic-That which is not a Laksana (distinguishing characteristic), but appears only as a Laksana. atat tadiva abhasate iti tadabhasah. (Bhiksu 1.6 Vr) Laghubhutakami 1. One who wishes to make one's soul light (metaphorically with respect to karmic bondage). 2. One who aspires for Samyama (self-restraint or asceticism). atmanam laghubhutai kamayate iti laghubhutakami. laglubluutah-samyamah tam kamaya

Page #308
-291 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa te iti laghubhutakami. (ABha 3.49) Laghubhutavihari The ascetic who moves freely like air, without any restriction (of attachment to a place etc.). ladhubhutagami-apratibaddhavihari. (ABha 3.49) lahu jam na guru, sa puna vaya, lahubhuto lahusariso viharo jesim te lahubhutaviharino. (Da 3.10 ACu p. 63) accomplishes the first three kinds of bio-potentials). ye'paryaptaka eva santo mriyante na punah svayogyaparyaptih sarva api samarthayante, te labdhyaparyaptakah. te'pi niyamadaharasarirendriyaparyaptiparisamaptaveva mriyante, narvak. (NandiMaV; Pa 105) Labdhi Indriya A type of Bhavendriya (psychical sense-organ); the attainment of the capacity of the sense-organs for apprehending the sensual objects, due to the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of the related veiling Karmas. labdhih-srotrendriyadivisayah sarvatmapradesanam tadavaranakarmaksayopasamah. (NandiMaVPa 76) Lajja Dana The Dana (charity or offering food etc. to the ascetics) which is given out of sheer shyness (or embarassment). 'lajjaya' hriya danam yattallajjadanam. (Stha 10.91 Vr Pa 470) Landa Time. (In minimum, it is the time taken by a wet palm of a young lady to dry up; in maximum, it is one Koti Purva (= 8400000 x 8400000 x 10 years). lamdamiti kalastasya vyakhya-tarunitthie udaullo karo javatiena kalena sukkati jahanno lamdakalo, ukkosena puvvakodi. "(NiCu 4 p. 51) samayaparibhasaya landasabdena kalo bhanyata ityarthah....udkardrakaro yavata kalena 'iha' samanyena loke susyati tavan kalaviseso bhavati jaghanyah, asya ceha jaghanyatvam pratyakhyananiyamavisesadisu visesata upayogitvat. (Prasa Vr Pa 173) SeeYathalandika. Labdhipulaka The first category of Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who, by exercising his Pulakalabdhi (powerful supernatural power), can destroy the large army of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign), for the cause of the interest of the Sangha (religious order). samghaiyana kajje cunnijja sakkavattimavijie. tie laddhie juo laddhipulao muneyavvo.. (Bhaga 25.278 Vr) See-Pulakalabdhi. Labdhivirya The potential spiritual energy obtained through Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-sibsidence) or Ksaya (annihilation) of the Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy). 'laddhivirienam saviriya'tti viryantarayaksayaksayopasamato ya viryasya labdhih saiva tadhetutvad viryam--labdhiviryam, tena saviryah. (Bhaga 1.373 Vr) Labdhi 1. Attainment of the traits like knowledge, etc. due to Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) or Ksaya (annihilation) of the Karmas. labdhih-atmano jnanadigunanam tattatkarmaksayadito labhah. (Blaga 8.139 Vr) 2. Yogajavibhuti-Supernatural power, obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)). tapovisesad ddhipraptirlabdhirityucyate. (Tava 2.47.2) See-Rddhi. Labdhyaksara A variety of Aksarasruta (articulate knowledge related with linguistic symbols); the literal (lingual) knowledge obtained on account of the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of Srutajnanavaraniya (Karma, veiling the articulate knowledge) and with support of the sense-organs and mind. akkharaladdhi jassa'tthi tassa imdiyamanobhayavinnanato iha jo akkharalabho uppajjati tam laddhiakkharam. (Nandi 56 Cu p. 45) Labdhiaparyapta The Jiva (living being), which necessarily dies in the state of Aparyapta i.e., the state of unaccomplished bio-potentials. (But it necessarily

Page #309
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 292: Lauaparipua One kind of Punya (merit); bondage of the Punya Prakyti (auspicious types of Karma), incurred due to giving a residence (accomodation) to the right donee i.e., the ascetic. See-Annapunya. sim devanam evatiyam kalam aue pahuppamte to kevalam paviuna sijjhamta. (Sutra 1.6.24 Cu p. 150) ....satta lave....tesim devanam evatiyam kalam aue pahuppate to nam te deva tenam ceva bhavaggahanenam sijjhamta bujjhamta muccamta parinivvayamta savvadukkhanam amtam karemta. se tenathenam goyama! evam vuccai-lavasattama deva. (Bhaga 14.85) Lava A unit of time-measurement; 1 Lava = 7 Stoka = nali Muhurtta = 48 minute. Lavalava One of the Yogasamgrahas: abiding by the Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention) with constant vigilance or undertaking the sadhana (spiritual practice) of observing the Apramada (3) (non-remissness) every moment. lavalave' tti kalopalaksanam tena ksane ksane samacaryyanusthanam karyam. (Sama 32.1.4 Vr Pa 55) sattussaso thovam sattatthova lavitti nadavvo. sattattaridalidalavanali benaliya muhuttam ca.. (TriPra 4.287) Laksavanijya . A kind of Karmadana (occupation involving immense violence and possession); trading in sales of lac (shellac). 'lakkhavanijjam' tilaksaya akare grahanato vikrayah. . (Bhaga 8.242 Vr) Yojana Laghava Dharma, Lavanasamudra The ring-shaped ocean which encircles the continent 2 lakh Yojana Illakh of Jambudvipa; (the width of the ring being two lakh Yojanas (1 Yojana = 7.88 miles)) its total expanse is four lakh Yojanas. ta jambuddivam nam divam lavane namam sumudde valaye valayagarasamthanasamthite savvato samamta samparikkhittanam citthati.. ta lavanasamudde....do joyanasatasahassaim cakkavalavikkhambhenam, pannarasa joyanasayasahassaim ekkasiim ca sahassaim satam ca utalam kimcivisesunam parikkhevenam ahiteti vadejja.. (Surya 19.2,4) jambudvipo lavanasamudrena pariksiptah. (TaBha 3.8) (Stha 10.16) See-Akincanya Dharma. Ladha Observer of Samyama (self-restraint)-That ascetic (Muni), who sustains his life through bhiksa ((accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)), which is Prasuka (free from living beings) and Esaniya (acceptable according to the rules) or leads his life in conformity with the virtues of the ascetic. ladhayati prasukaisaniyaharena sadhugunairvatmanam yapayatiti ladhah. (u 2.18 SaVr Pa 107) Lavasaptama Deva That Deva (god), belonging to the category of Anuttaropapatika (gods of the highest heaven), who would have attained the Moksa (liberation) after having attained the omniscience in his previous birth, if he would have had a surplus life-span of only seven Lavas (1 Lava = 49% minute). je savvukkosiyae thitie vattamti anuttarovavatiga te lavasattama ityapadisyante,jati nam te Lantaka Name of the sixth heaven; the sixth habitat of the Kalpopapanna Vaimanika Devas (the Empyrean gods with hierarchy). (See fig. p. 396). (U 36.210)

Page #310
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Labhantaraya A sub-type of Antaraya (obstructing) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the obstruction crops up in acquirement of benefit; for example-the donor is generous; the object to be given is also available; the donee is also adept in begging; still, the donee would not get anything. yadudayavasaddanagunena prasiddhadapi daturgrhe vidyamanamapi deyamarthajatam yancakusalo'pi gunavanapi yacako na labhate tallabhantarayam. (Prajna 23.23 Vr Pa 475) Limga 1. The sexual desire which arises on account of the Udaya (rise) of the vedamohaniya Karma (the deluding Karma qua sex). 2. The specific anatomical structure of the body of the female, male etc.. 3. Costume, particular costume of an actor. limgam.....tam tiviham-vedo sariranivvatti nevaccham ca. (NandiCu p. 27) vedodayapadito'bhilasaviseso !ingam. (Tava 2.6.3) 4. The outfit (or paraphemalia) of an ascetic such as Rajoharana (a broomlike equipment used for cleansing the ground to avoid injury to the insects), through which he is identified as an ascetic. lingyate sadhuraneneti lingam rajoharanadidharanalaksanam. (AvaNi 1131 HaVr 2 p. 23) 5. The concomitance of Sadhana (proban or middle term) or Hetu (statement of Sadhana (proban or minor term)) with the minor term Sadhya (probandum or major term). amahanuvavattilakkhanam limgam........ (Dhava Pu 13 p. 245) Limgakasayakusila A kind of Kasayakusila Nirgrantha (3); That ascetic (Muni), who indulges in anger, conceit in matters related with the Linga (4) (the outfit of the ascetic). (Bhaga 25.283 Vr) See-Janakasayakusila. Limga Pulaka A kind of Pulaka Nirgrantha (3). 1. That ascetic (Muni), who keeps outfits in more quantity than the limit prescribed by the scriptures. 2. That ascetic (Muni), who puts on the outfit of ~: 293:~ the heretics purposelessly. yathoktalingadhikagrahanat niskarane'nyalimgakaranadva lingapulakah. (Sthat 5.187 Vr Pa 320) Limgapratisevanakusila A kind of Pratisevana Kusila Nirgrantha (3): that ascetic (Muni), who earns his livelihood through his Linga (4) (the outfit of the ascetic). (Stha 5.187 Vr Pa 320) See-Janapratisevanakusila. Liksa A unit of linear measurement; 1 Liksa-8 Balagras (hair-tips) of a human being of Bharataksetra and Airavataksetra. (Anu 399) See-Balagra, Yuka. Lipta A type of blemish related with Esana Dosa (Grahanaisana) (blemish pertaining to comportment qua acceptance of food etc.); accepting such food in bliksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)). which is offered from vessels etc. besmeared with Sacitta (animate) articles (such as vegetable and the like). dhadadhitemanadi. liptam sacittphaladirasena, yad va liptam dug(Prasa 568 Vr) Lesya Psychic colour-A type of radiation, emanated from the soul at a very subtle level of consciousness, which functions with a subtle body called Taijasa Sarira (fiery body); the auspicious (benevolent) and inauspicious (malevolent) flows of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness) and the Pudgala (material cluster) of black up to white colours, which become means in their production. lessa tti-rassio. (Nandicap. 4) lesya-antahkaranavrttih. (Sutra 1.4.52 Vr Pa 120) krsnadidravyasacivyat, parinamo ya atmanah. sphatikasyeva tatrayam, lesyasabdah prayujya(US Vr Pa 656) te. Lesyagati Transformation of one Lesya (psychic colour) into another Lesya.

Page #311
294: samprapya tadrupaditaya parinamanti sa lesyagatih. (Prajiza 16.49 Vr Pa 329) Lesyanupatagati The reincarnation of the Jiva (soul) in that very same gradation of Lesya (psychic colour), whose Pudgalas (material clusters) were appropriated just at the time of death in his previous life. lessanuvayagati-jallessaim davvaim pariyaitta kalam kareti, tallessesu uvavajjati, tam jaha - kanhalessesu va java sukkalessesu va. lesyanupatagatiriti lesyaya anupatah-anusaranam tena gatirlesyanupatagati)....yani lesyadravyani paryadaya jivah kalam karoti tallesyesupajayate, na sesalesyesu tato jivo lesyadravyanyanusarati. (Praj7a 16.50 VI Pa 329) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Lokadharma Public morals--Mundane law; the customs and conventions prevalent in village, city etc., E.g.mores of honestly earning, mutual co-operation, means employed for the protection of the public interest and so on. grama-nagara-rastra-kula-jati-yugadinamacaro vyavastha va lokadharmah. gramadisu jananamaucityenia vittarjanavyayavivahabhojyadiprathanam parasparikasahayogaderva acaranamacarah. tesan ca litasamraksanartham pray1ujiyamana upayah vyavastha....... lokadharmah-laukiko vyavahara ityucyate. (Jaisidi 8.14 Vr) lokadharmo desakaladibhih parivartaniyasvaripah vargavisesairvibhedamapannasca.dharmastu atmodayakarakali, aparivartaniyasvarupah sarvasadharanasca ityanayorbhedah. (Jaisidi 8.13 Vr) or Loka Cosmos (universe)-That which is possessed of the five Astikayas (extended substances); or that part of the space wherein the six substances viz., Dharma (medium of motion), Adharma (medium of rest), Akasa (space), Kala (time), Pudgala (material cluster) and Jiva (soul) exist. ....pamcatthikaya, esanam evatie loetti pavu-ccai..... (Bhaga 13.55) dhammo ahammo agasam, kalo puggalajamtavo. esa logo tti panna-tto,...... (U 28.7) saddravyatmako lokah. (Jaisidi 1.8) Loka Lokapala Universal guards-A kind of Kalpopapanna Deva (Empyrean gods with hierarchy); the gods, appointed by the Indra (the king of the gods) to bear the responsibility of the universal guards. lokapala araksikarthacarasthaniyah. (TaBha 4.4) Lokabindusara Name of the fourteenth Purva (canonical work of earlier lore); it contains the description of the Labdhies such as) Sarvaksarasannipata etc. and it is par excellence in the Loka (cosmos) or Srutaloka (the world of knowledge) like the dot of the nasal sound which is placed at the top. coddasamam logabimdusaram, tam ca imammi loe sutaloe va bimdumiva akkharassa savvuttamam savvakkharasamnivatapadhitattanato logabimdusaram, tassa padaparimanam addhaterasa padakodio. (NandiCu 104 p. 76) Loka Anupreksa Contemplation on (nature of) the cosmos-The eleventh Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation); Repeated reflection or exercise (i.e., practice) of the contemplation on the Loka (cosmos) possessed of varied transformation, which is undertaken for the enrichment (rectification) of the knowledge of Tattvas (categories of truth). pancastikayatmakam vividhaparinamamutpattisthityanyatanugrahapralayayuktam lokam citrasvabhavamanucintayet. evam hyasya cintayatastattvajnanavisuddhirbhavatiti lokanupreksa. (TaBha 9.7) Lokavipasyi One who undertakes the practice of sarira-preksa, i.e., perception of the body (which is one of the methods of Preksadhyana (perceptive meditation) lokah-sariram. tasya vipasyi lokavipasyi. (ABha 2.125)

Page #312
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Lokasamjna 1. Popular belief, mundane belief. lokasanja svacchamdaghatitavikalparipa laukikacarita. (Stha 10.105 Vr Pa 479) 2. A kind of Sanjna (3) (instinct), through which a specific sensation occurs; that sensation which occurs on account of the perception of the very own object by each of the sense-organ. samanyavabodhakriyaiva samjayate'nayetyoghasamjna, tatha tadvisesavabodhakriyaiva samjayate'nayeti lokasanjna. (Sth 10.105 Vr Pa 479) See-Oghasanjna. Lokasthiti The law/principle of universal (cosmic) order. lokasya pancastikayatmakasya sthitih-svabhavah lokasthitih. (Std 10.1 Vr Pa 446) Lokakasa Sreni A row of the Pradesas (indivisible units) of the Lokakasa (cosmic space): the east-west oblong, south-north oblong and upward-downward oblong >ws of space-units are innumerable with fespect to the substance (i.e., number of entities). logagasasedhio nam bhante! davvatthayae kim samkhejjao? asamkhejjao? anamtao? goyama! no samkhejjao, asamkhejjao, no anam tao. painapadinayatao nam bhamte! logagasasedhio davvatthayae kim samkhejjao? evam ceva. evam dahinuttarayatao vi, evam uddhamahayatao vi. (Bhaga 25.75, 76) Lokanta 1. The ultimate boundary of the Loka (cosmos). beyond which there is only supra-cosmic space (Alokakasa). lokasyanto lokanta alokantaditi. (TaVa 10.6.2) 2. A type of Vyavasaya (convictions and rituals); the conclusion based on the mundane (secu-lar) treatises such as economics and the like. loko-lokasastram tatkrtatvat tadadhyeyatvaccarthasastradih tasmadanto-nimmayastasya va paramarahasyam paryanto veti lokantah. evamitanavapi, navaram veda rgadayah, samaya jainadisiddhantah. (Stha 3.511 Vr Pa 164) See-Vyavasaya. Lokantika ~:295:~ (Stha 3.86 Vr Pa 111) See-Laukantika. Lokottara Upakara Supra-mundane beneficence-The activities of beneficence which aim at the ultimate development of soul; e.g-to deliver sermons on Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine), to offer Niravadya Dana (offering food etc. to the ascetics), which promotes Samyama (self-restraint or ascetic conduct). lokottarah-paramarthika upakarah, dharmopadesadiripo niravadyadanadirupo va. (Jaisidi 9.20 Vr) Lokottara Dharma Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) leading to the summum bonum-The Dharma (1), instrumental to the purification of the soul, which is in the form of the sruta (knowledge) and Caritra (conduct). duvilo loguttario, suyadhammo khalu carittadhammo ya. (DaNi 40) See-Lokadharma. Lokopacara Vinaya Formal rules of modesty 1. To observe modesty in accordance with the popular behaviour, to get up from the seat when the Guru (2) arrives, to pay reverence to him by folding the hands and the like. lokanamupacaro-vyavaharastena sa eva va vinayo lokopacaravinayah. (Stha 7.130 Vr Pa 388) 2. To have pleasing behaviour (to act in confor mity with the intention of the Guru and the like. upacarena sukhakarikriyavisesena nivrtta aupacarikah sa casau vinayasca aupacarikavinayah, (Prasar Pa 68) Lobha Greediness-One of the four Kasayas (pass lons): that Adhyavasaya (subtlest level of consciousness) which arises due to craving and posse ssion. trsnaparigrahadhyavasayo lobhah. (ABhd 3.72) Lohha Pipa The ninth type of Papakarma (indulging in evil activity);

Page #313
- 296: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa the bondage of inauspicious Karma caused by indulging in greediness. (AV? Pa 72) Lobha Papast hang The Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) indulges in greediness. (Jhica 22.22) See-Mana Papasthana. Satyamahavrata (the second great vow of truth); to give up greediness prudently--to undertake the Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of absti-nence)) of greediness. lobhah trsnalaksanah kutasaksitvadidosanamagranih samastavyasanaikarajo jalanidhiriva durbharah karmodayavirbhuto ragaparinamastadudayadapi vitathabhasi bhavati. atra satyavratamanupalayata tadakaraparinamah pratuakhuega iti bhavanigam. (TaBha 7.3 VI) Lobhapinda A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); to take rich (sumptuous) food and sweets in too much quantity out of infatuation in bhiksa. yathabhavam-labhyamanam khaddam--pracuram'snigdhadi' lapanatriprabhitikam bhadrakarasamitikytva yad grhnati sa lobhapindah. (PiNi 481 Vr) atilobhad bhiksartham paryatato lobhapindah. (Yosa 1.38 Vr p. 135) Lobhasamjna Instinct of greediness-Sensation due to attachment of greediness on account of the Udaya (rise) of lobhavedaniya Karma (which arouses greediness). lobhavedaniyodayato lalasatvena sacittetaradravyaprarthana lobhasanjna.. (Prajna 8.1 VI Pa 222) Lola A blemish of Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia); while inspecting the cloth, allow it to rub against the hand or the ground. lolo-yadbhumau kare va pratyupeksyamanavastrasya lolanam. (U 26.27 SaVr Pa 541) Lobhapratyaya A type of kriyasthana (the state in which the Kriya (urge) occurs)); the urge (proclivity) and the activity of craving for longevity and sexual pleasures. je ime bhavamti aranniya....aham na uddaveyavvo anne uddaveyavva.evameva te itthikamehim mucchiya....evam khalu tassa tappattiyam savajjam ti ahijjai. (Siitra 2.2.14) Lobhapratyaya Kriya A type of Preyaspratyaya Kriya (urge qua attachment); it is the urge due to greediness. (Stha 2.36) Laukantika 1. A special class of gods of the fifth heaven, who dwell in the lokantika vimana (habitats near the ultimate boundary of the cosmos) which are situated in the eight intersteller spaces between the Krsnarajies. (See figure on p.......... This class of gods attains Moksa (liberation) in the very next birth. brahmaloko lokah, tasyanto lokantah, tasminbhava laukantikah. (Sasi 4.24) lokante va audayikabhavalokavasane bhava anantarabhave muktigamanaditi lokantikah. (Stha 3.86 Vr Pa 111) eesi nam atthanham kanharainam atthasu ovasamtaresu atpha logamtigatigavimana pannatta..... (Bhaga 6.106) eesunam atthasu logamtiyavimanesu atphaviha logamtiya deva parivasamti..... (Bhaga 6.110) Lobhavijaya Conquest of anger-Inhibition of greediness, brought about through the therapeutic) contemplation like-"greediness cannot be ended through greediness; also its consequences are not good." krodhasya vijayo durantadiparibhavanenodayanirodhah krodhavijayah..evam....lobhavijayena. (U 29.71 SaVPa 593) Lobhaviveka A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Laukika Upakara Mundane beneficence--The philanthrophic activities and the like, which do not promote Samyama (self-restraint or ascetic conduct) but

Page #314
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa promote the mundane behaviour (relations). laukikah-aparamarthika upakarah. (Jaisidi 9.21) See-Lokottara Upakara. 297 : (U 23.26 SaVr Pa 502) vakrajadah-sathatvamugdhatvadharmadvayayuktah keciccaramatirthakarasadhavah. (PrasaV? Pa 183) See-Rjujada. Laukikadharma (DaNi 38) See-Lokadharma. Laukika Vyavasaya Mundane convictions and rituals-The convictions and rituals made on the basis of the popular beliefs of people. (Stha 3.396) See-Vyavasaya. Vakrasamacara 1. Hypocrite (ascetic)--That person, who, in spite of renouncing the household life, indulges in unrestraintful activities (i.e. mundane affairs), and is prone to worldly life. 2. That person, who is inclined towards Samsara (labyrinth of transmigration in mundane existence). 'vamkasamayare'....asamyamam samacarati..... agamaparibhasayam rjuh-samyamo mokso va, vakrah-asamyamah samsaro va. (ABha 1.98) Va Vamsa Name of the second (infernal) earth of the Adholoka (lower cosmos). See-Anjana. Vacanaasamyama Lack of restraint over speech-To indulge in vicious activity of speech. manovakkayanamasamamastesamakusalamudiranani. (Sama 17.1 Vr Pa 32) Vamsipatrika A type of yoni (uterus); the yoni which has the shape of the leaves of the bamboo-grove; mother of common man is possessed of such yoni (uterus). vamsivattitanam joni pihajjanassa. vamsajalyah patrakamiva ya sa vamsipatrika. (Stha 3.103 VPa 116) See-Kurmonnata, Samkhavartta. Vacanaasamvara Indulging in such vocal activity which causes the attraction of Karma. (Stha 10.11) Vaktavyata The description of a single topic, interpretation of the accepted (decided) meaning in one narrative. ajjhayanaisu suttapagarena suttavibhagena va iccha paruvijjamti sa vattavvata bhavati. (Anu 100 Cu p. 85) Vacanadanda To employ the speech in inauspicious (evil) activity: to indulge in sinful speech. vaidamdo savajja bhasa. (AvaCu 2 p. 77) Vacanaduspranidhana Concentration of speech in evil-That state of speech, in which concentration of speech is on telling lie. (Stha 3.99) See-Manoduspranidhana. Vakrajada That ascetic (Muni), who is croocked by nature, but at the same time not amaneble to even common sense understanding; it would be very difficult to explain the true spirit of the basic truths of religion to such person. 'vakkajada ya'tti, vakrasca vakrabodhatayajadasca tata eva svakanekakuvikalpato vivaksitarthapratipattyaksamataya vakrajadah. Vacananirvisa A type of Ausadhi Kddhi (supernatural power qua healing through touch etc.). 1. By dint of this supernatural power, the food which is bitter or poisoned gets transformed into sweet food or food free from poison, by the effect of mere utterences of the ascetic equipped with this Rddhi (2) 2. By dint of this supernatural power, the Jiva (living being), afflicted with many diseases,

Page #315
-298: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa nasamkirtananusmaranadih. (Tava 9.23.6) become free from them immediately by hearing the utterences of the ascetic equipped with this Rddhi. tittadivivihamannam, visajuttam jie vayanamettena. pavedi nivvisattam, sa riddhi vayananivvisa na ma.. Vacanavibhakti Discretion in speaking-To use discretory power with respect to what is to be spoken and what is not to be spoken; to use prudence in making statement. vacanasya vibhaktirvacanavibhaktih, vibhajanam vibhaktih-evambhutamanavadyamitthambhutam ca savadyamityarthah. (DaNi 23 Havr Pa 14) ahava bahuvahihim, paribhuya jhatti homti niroga. sodum vayanam jie, sa riddhi vayananivvisa nama.. (TriPra 1074, 1075) Vacanapunya (JaitaVi 3.4) Vacanasamvara Inhibition of the activity of speech. (Stha 10.10) See-Vakpunya. Vacanabala 1. A kind of Prana (vital evergy); one of the ten types of vital energy responsible for vocal processess. (Prasa 1066) 2. A kind of balalambana Rddhi (supernatural power obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)), related with Vacanabala (1) (the vital energy qua speech). See-Vagbali. Vacanasampada Grandeur qua speech-A type of Ganisampada (grandeur of Acarya); the grandeur of the Acarya (preceptor) due to his readily acceptable, sweet, independently articulated and unequivocal speech. vayanasampada cauvviha pannatta, tam jahaadijjavayane yavi bhavati, mahuravayane yavi bhavati, anissiyavayane yavi bhavati, asamdiddhabhasi yavi bhavati. se tam vayanasampada. (Dasa 4.7) Vacanayoga Vocal activity of the Jiva (soul)-One of the threefold Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body); vocal power and activity of the Jiva (soul), accruing from the assistance of the Bhasavargana (a class of material clusters which are specifically used in the process of speaking). vakkaranena sambandhadatmano yad viryasamutthanam bhasakasaktih sa vagyogah. (TaBha 6.1 Vr) Vacanasupraaidhana That state of speech, in which concentration on using righteous speech is made for the purification of soul. (Stha 3.97) See-Kaya Supranidhana. Vacasa sapanugrahasamartha That ascetic (Muni), who has the capacity to give a curse and grant a boon through his utterences. (Aupa 24 V, p. 52) See-Manasa sapanugrahasamartha. Vacogupti Gupti qua Speech-A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Ahimsa Mahavrata (the first great vow of Ahimsa). (Sama 25.1.3) See-Vaksamitiyoga. Vacanayoga Pratisamlinata Refraining from the evil activity and undertaking of the virtuous activity of speech. akusalavainiroho va, kusalavaiudiranam va.se tam vaijogapadisamlinaya. (Aupa 37) Vacanavinaya Verbal modesty-To undertake auspicious activity of speech (based on modesty) towards the Acarya (preceptor) and the like who are worthy of being respected. Even in their absence, to eulogize and remember them. paroksesvapi kayavarmanobhiranjalikriyagu Vajrarsabhanaraca Samhanana A type of Samhanana (bone-structure); the (strongest type of) bone-structure, in which there is vajra-pin (or nail), rsabha--the bondage (of the bones), naraca-inarkata bandha i.e., inter

Page #316
299: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa locking of bones on both sids (the shape formed by mutual knitting); it means the ends of the two bones are mutually inter-locked and the third bone acts as a bondage over them and all the three bones are nailed together. vairamajjhannam camdapadimam padivannassa....punnimae abhattatthe bhavati. (VyaBha 10.5) vajram--kilika, isabhah-parivestanapattah, naracah-ubhayato markatabandhah, yatra dvayorasthnorubhayatomarkatabandhena baddhayoh pattakstina trtiyenasthna parivestitayorupari ta-dasthitritayabhedi kilikakaram vajranamakamasthi bhavati tadvajrarsabhanaracam. (Sha 6.30 Vr Pa 339) Vajrasana After sitting in the posture of Virasana (that is, by putting the right leg on the left one and vice versa), to hold the big toes by the hands, with the arms kept in vajrakrti in the back (both arms crossing each other). vamom'hrirdaksinorudhrvam, vamorupari daksinah kriyate yatra tadvirocitam virasanam smrtam.. prsthe vajrakrtibhute dorbhyam virasane sati. glhniyat padayoryatrangusthau vajrasanam tu tat.. (Yosa 4.127) uktasvarupe virasane sati prsthe vajrakarabhyam dorbhyam padayoryatrangusthau grhniyat tad vajrasanam. idam vetalasanamityanye. (YosaVr p. 960) See-Virasana. Vajramadhya Candrapratima A type of Candrapratima (an intensive course of penance); the practitioner of this course begins his penance on the first dayof the dark moon by taking fifteen Datties (food, drinks etc. given to the ascetic, without breaking the flow) each of food and drink in meals once a day); the number of Datties is decreased on each successive days up to one Datti each of food and drink on the dark moon day, after which there is increase in number of Datties on each successive days up to 15 Datties each of food and drink on the 14th day of bright moon, and lastly, observing complete fast on the full moon day. (See table) Vadha 1. That activity (of violence), through which other living being is killed, or suffering or affliction is perpetrated to it. vinasaparitapasamklesabhedat trividho va, aha catappajjayavinaso dukkhuppao ya samkileso ya. esa vaho jinabhanio vajjeyavvo payattenam.. (Stha 1.93 Vr Pa 24) 2. An Aticara (partial transgression of the vow of the Sthulapranatipataviramana (abstinence from causing injury to gross living beings which have capacity to move about, first vow of the lay follower); to strike with a cudgel the animals or the servants who are dependent on him. 'vahe' tti vadho yastyadibhistadanam. (UPa 1.32 Vrp. 10) Krsna Number of Datties Sukla Number of Datties 14 15 Fasting Vadha Parisaha A kind of Parisaha (hardship); the pain felt on being beaten; it is to be endured equanimously by the ascetic. hao na samjale bhikkhu, manam pi na paosae. titikkham paramam nacca, bhikkhudhammam vicimtae.. samanam samjayam damdam, hanejja koi katthai. natthijivassa nasu tti, evam pehejja samjae.. (U 2.26, 27) (Sukla: Bright Moon; Krsna: Dark Moon)

Page #317
-: 300:Vanakarma A kind Karmadana (occupation involving immense violence and possession); trading in cutting of forest, timber etc.. vanakarma yat chinnanamacchinnanam ca tarukhandanam patranam puspanam phalanam ca vikrayanam vrttikte tadvanakarma. (PrasaVr Pa 62) Vanacari Deva Forest-dwelling gods-Vanamantara (Vyantara) Deva; those gods, who go on roaming about in many of such places like forest, garden etc. with playful tendencies. vanesu--vicitropavanadisupalaksanatvadanyesu ca vividhaspadesu kridaikarasataya caritum silamesamiti vanacarinah. (u 36.205 SaV? Pa 701) See-Vanamamtara. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 'vandanakena' acaryadyucitapratipattirupena. ( 29.11 SaVr Pa 580) See-Krtikarma. 2. The third chapter of the Avasyaka (Sutra) (canonical work consisting of Sadavasyaka (six chapters to be recited daily at both twilights)); to pay honour and respect to the virtuous persons observing ascetic conduct through obeisance and bowing down with folded hands; to eulogise, to perform reverential salutation through auspicious mind, speech and body. ....gunavao ya padivatti.....tatie caranadigunasamuhavato vamdananamamsanadiehim padivatti katavva. (Anu 74 Cu p. 18) vandyate-stuyate'nena prasastamanovakkayavyaparajaleneti vandanam. (AvaHaVr 2 p. 14) 3. A canonical work belonging to the category of Argabahya (sruta) (the canonical works other than the Argas (1) (principal canonical works)); that treatise, in which there is the description about the person, worthy of obeisance and otherwise. vandanam-pranamah, sa kasmai karyah kasmai ca neti yatra varnyate tat vandanam. (TaBha 1.20 Vr) Vanaspatikaya The fifth one among the six Sadjivanikayas (six classes of living beings). (ACula 15.42) See-Vanaspatikayika. Vanaspatikayika Vegetation-bodied beings--That Jiva (soul, living being), the body of which is vegetation. vanaspatih-latadirupah pratitah, sa eva kayah--sariram yesam te vanaspatikayah, vanaspatikaya eva vanaspatikayikah. (Da 4 Su3 HaV? Pa 138) Vandana Mudra To keep both hands in the shape of a budded lotus, while standing and keeping both the elbows on the abdomen. mukulikytamadhaya jatharopari kurparam. sthitasya vandanamudra karavandvam nivedita.. (Amisra 8.54) Vanipakapinda A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); to obtain bhiksa by praising the religious sect, to which the donor belongs. sramana-brahmana-krpana'tithi-svanadibhaktanam puratah pindarthamatmanam tattadbhaktam darsayato vanipakapindah. (Yosa 1.38 V, p. 135) Vamana A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to practise vomitting as a preventive measure against disease, or for the purpose of maintaining one's beauty, strength etc.. vamanam chaddanam....vireyanam kasayadihim....etani aroggapadikammani ruvabalatthamanatinnam. (Da 3.9 ACu p. 62) Varunopapata A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night), in which the description of a god named Varuna is found and on reciting which, the god Varuna himself becomes manifestly present. Vandana 1. Obeisance-To treat the Acarya (preceptor) etc. with due reverence and honour.

Page #318
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa -301 : 'varunovavae' jahe tam ajjhayanam uvautte samane anagare pariyattei, tahe se....samayanibaddhattanao....Vareha varam ti..... (Nandi 78 Cu p. 59) the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the colour-system of the body (for example, the white complexion of the body of the crane (bird) which is a five-sensed subhuman soul). varnyate-alarkriyate sariramaneneti varnah, sa ca pancaprakarah svetapitaraktanilakrsnabhedat, tannibandhanam namapi pancadha.... yadudayajjantusariresu svetavamapradurbhavo yatha bisakanthikanam tat svetavarnanama, evam sesavarnanamanyapi bhavaniyani. (Prajna 23.47 VPa 473) Vargaculika A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); the culika (appendix) to the vargas (groups of chapters) of the Antakrtadasa and Anuttaropapatikadasa (the eighth and the ninth Argas (principal canonical works) respectively). vaggo ti vivakkhavasato ajjhayanadisamuho vaggo, jaha amtakadadasanam attha vagga, anuttarovavatiyadasanam tinni vagga, tesim cula vaggacula. (Nandi 78 Cu p. 59) Varnaksara A type of Aksara (letter). vannakkharam-vannijjati anenabhiheto attho iti vanno, sa carthasya, kudye citravarnakavat, ahava dravye gunavisesavarnakavat. vamyateabhilapyate'neneti varnaksaram. (NandiCu p.44) See--Samjnaksara. Vargana A group (or set) of similar material things (or clusters). sajatiyavastusamudayo vargana, samuho, vargah, rasih iti paryayah. (ViBha 635 Vr) Vargatapa A type of Itvarika Anasana (fasting for a definite period of time): the Tapa (penance) undertaken by multiplying the Ghanatapa by Ghanatapa. ghana eva ghanena gunito vargo bhavati....etadupalaksitam tapo vargatapah. (U 30.10 SaVPa 601) Vartamananaigama A type of Naigama Naya (pantoscopic Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint)); intention of completion of a process even in an incomplete one; for instance, a person who is occupied in bringing the material like fuel, water etc. (for cooking purposes), when asked (about what is he doing), replies that he is cooking rice. vartamananaigamah-apurnayamapi kriyayam purnatasamkalpah, yatha-edhodakadyaharanapravrtta odanam pacamiti. (Bhiksu 5.5 Vr) Vargavargatapa A type of Itvarika Anasana (fasting for a definite period of time); the Tapa (penance) undertaken by multiplying the Vargatapa by Vargatapa. varga eva yada vargena gunyate tada vargavargo bhavati. (U 30.11 SaVr Pa 601) Varttana The duration i.e. existence of the substance, which depends upon time. sarvabhavanam vartana kalasraya vrttih. (TaBha 5.22) Varna Colour-The Laksana (distinguishing characteristic) of the Pudgala (physical substance), which is perceptible to the Caksurindriya (eyes). (U 28.12) SeeGandha. Varddhakiratna One of the fourteen ratnas (precious and unique animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign); the artisan who is adept in building of the army camp and the bridge. vardhakih-grhanivesadisutranakari. (Prasa Vr Pa 350) Varnanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, Vardhamana Avadhijnana A type of Avadhijnana (clairvoyance);

Page #319
~:302~ after origination, it goes on augmenting in all respects. bahubahutarendhanapraksepadibhirvarddhamanadahanajvalakalapa iva parvavasthato yathayogam prasastaprasastataradhyavasayabhavato bhivarddhamanamavadhijnanam varddhamanakam. (Nandi 9 MaVr Pa 82) Varsadharaparvata The six mountains viz., Himavan, Mahahimavan etc., upholding the seven varsas (regions) viz., Bharata, Haimavata etc. of the Jambudvipa and demarcating them. varsanam vibhaktarah himavan mahahimavan nisadho nilo rukmi sikharityete sad varsadharah parvatah. (TaBha 3.11) Varsaratra A type of Varsavasa (sojourning at a fixed place during rainy season); two months' sojourn in Asvina and Kartika. (BrBh 2734 Cu) See-Pravrtkala. Varsavasa To sojoum at a fixed place for four months of rainy season. varisasu cattari masa egattha acchamtiti vasavaso. (Dasa 4.13 Cii Pa 52) Valanmarana A type of Marana (death). 1. Death of the person who has fallen from the ascetic life. 'valayamarane' tti samyamayogebhyo valatam-bhagnavrataparinatinam vratinam maranam valanmaranam. (Sama 17.9 Vr Pa 32) 2. Death of an ascetic due to Ksudha Parisaha (hardship qua hunger). valamta ksudhaparisahehim maranti, na tu uvasaggamaranam ti tam valayamaranam. (UCA p. 128) Vasartta Marana A type of Marana (death); death of one, oppressed by his utter dependence on the senses or sensual objects (sensual indulgence). vasena indriyavasenartasya-pidatasya dipakalikaripaksiptacaksusah salabhasyeva yanmaranam tadvasarttamaranam. (Bhaga 2.49 Vr) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Vastikarma A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to take in oil etc. through enema. vastikarmma putakenadhisthane snehadanam. (Da 3.9 HaVr Pa 118) Vastu 1. The treatise (or a major part of a big volume), which dwells upon an entire topic on a definite content like a chapter. vastu niyatarthadhikarapratibaddho granthaviseso'dhyayanavat. (SamaPra 13.6 Vr Pa 122) vastini-adhyayanavadvibhagavisesah. (Sama 12.6 Vr Pa 25) 2. A collection of several Prabhrtas ((1) chapter of the Vastu (1) (a type of treatise, which is a division) of the Purva (canonical work of earlier lore)). (Anu 572 Ti p. 327) 3. The (cognizable) object of Pramana (valid organ of cognition); which is a real object, consisting of substance and modes. pramanasya visayo dravyaparyayatmakam vastu. (Prami 1.1.30) 4. The fundamental Dravya (substance) which has the causal efficiency. vastunastavadarthakriyakaritvam laksanam. (SthaVy Pa 22) Vastutva Entityhood 1. That generic attribute (quality) of the fundamental Dravya (substance), by virtue of which the causal efficiency is possible. arthakriyakaritvam vastutvam. (Jaisidi 1.38 Vr) 2. The (non-absolutistic) nature of substance. which is at once universal-cum-particular. vastutuam ca tatha jativyaktinipatvamucyate... (Drata 11.2) Vastrapunya One kind of Punya (merit); bondage of the Punya Prakrti (auspicious types of Karma), incurred due to giving cloth to donee i.e., a self-restrained ascetic. See-Annapunya. Vastravidya A kind of Vidya (occult science),

Page #320
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 303 - that Vidya, in which the body of the patient is cleansed with a cloth, treated with Mantras, and he gets cured. ya vidya vastravisaya bhavati taya parijapitena vastrena va pramrjyamanahaturah praguno bhavati. (Vya Bha 1439 Vr) Vaggupti Gupti qua speech-To make regulation of the speech (even) in relation to asking questions, doing catechism etc., and to refrain from speaking lie or to observe silence. yacana-prochana-prstavyakaranesu var niyamo maunameva va vagguptih. (TaBha 9.4) Vakpunya One kind of Punya (merit); bondage of the Punya Prakyti (auspicious types of Karma), incurred due to praising (through speech) the self-restrained ascetics. (Stha 9.25 Vr Pa 428) See-Manahpunya. (Sma Vakyasuddhi That statement, by litterence of which the ascetic conduct is purified, no violence is committed and the soul is not vitiated by any evil feeling. (Name of the seventh chapter of the Dasavaikalika). jam vakkam vadmanassa, samjamo sujjhai na puna hinsa. na ya attakalusabhavo, tena iham vakkasuddhi Hi.. * (DaNi 264) Vagbali 1. That ascetic (Muni), who is possessed of the Labdhi (supernatural power). by dint of which he can undertake complete recitation of the fourteen Purvas (the canonical works of earlier lore) within forty-eight minutes (Antarmuhtirta). 2. That ascetic (Muni), whose vocal cord can produce sound of very high amplitude. antarmuhurttena sakalasrutavastuccaranasamartha vagbalinah. athava padavakyalarkaropetam vacamuccairuccarayanto'virahitavakkramahinakantha vagbalinah. (Yosa 1.8 Vr p. 42) manojihvasrutavaranaviryantarayaksayopasamatisaye satyantarmuhurtte sakalasrutoccaranasamarthah satatamuccairuccarane satyapi sramavirahita ahinakanthasca vagbalinah. (Tava 3.36) Vaksamyama Self-restraint over speech-Refraining from speech that gives rise to Himsa (injuring or killing of the living beings) and is harsh etc., and undertaking auspicious (virtuous) activity of speech. vaco himsraparusadivacobhyo nivettih subhabhasayam ca pravrttirvaksamyamah. (Yosa 4.93 Vr) Vaksamadharana To occupy one's speech in Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching). "vaksamadharanaya' svadhyaya eva vagnivesanatmikaya vaca samadharana vaksamadharana. (U 29.58 saVr Pa 592) Vacaka 1. The ascetic who teaches the Purva (sruta) (canonical work of earlier lore) and other sruta (scripture). purvagatam sutramanyacca vineyan vacayantiti vacakan. (Nandi Gatha 30 Ma Vr Pa 50) 2. That ascetic (Muni), who is appointed as the Vacanacarya (who teaches the scripture). (Vyabha 1943) Vacana The first kind of Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching); to teach vacana-pathanam. (U 29.20 SaVPa 584) Vaksamitiyoga A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Ahimsa Mahavrata (the first great vow of Ahimsa); not to make statement which causes mental affliction. vatite paviyate pavagam na kimci vi bhasiyavvam. evam vatisamitijogena bhavito bhavati amtarappa. (Prasna 6.19) Vacanacarya That Acarya (preceptor), who teaches the sruta (scripture) (Stha 4.423) Vacanasampada Grandeur qua teaching-A type of Ganisam

Page #321
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 304 - pada (grandeur of Acarya); the grandeur of the Acarya (preceptor) due to the capacity to teach the disciples according to their aptitude. vayanasampada cauvviha pannatta, tam jahavijayam uddisati, vijayam vaeti, parinivvaviyam varti, atthanijjavae yavi bhavati. (Dasa 4.8) 3. Devotion. Vatsalyam-bhaktih. (Jaisidi 5.11 Vr) 4. To render services to the ascetics who are sick, child, old and the like, without a feeling of repugnance, to bring for them the food etc.. sahammi ya vacchallam, aharatihim hoi savvattha. aesagurugilane, tavassibaladi savisesam.. (NiBha 29) Vacika Dhyana Meditation qua speech1. To exercise vocality for revising attentively the sruta (scripture), learnt by heart. srutaparavarttanadikamupayuktah karoti tad vacikam. (BrBha 1642 Vr) 2. To exercise vocality discernfully by cogitating that the speech free from sinfulness is worth uttering and that which is laden with sinfulness is to be avoided. vacikam tu 'mayedesi niravadya bhasa bhasitavya, nedrsi savadya' iti vimarsapurassaram yad bhasate. (Br Bha 1642 Vr) Vada Polemics (philosophical debate)-Statements of the arguments in favour) and fallacies (of the opponents) in presence of the president and the members of an assembly for defending the Tattva (the categories of truth). tattvasamraksanartham prasnikadisamaksam sadhanadusanavadanam vadah. (Prami 2.1.30) Vacya That which is expressible (a quality of substance)-The Dharmi, i.e., the substance, is expressible from the standpoint that only single Dharma (attribute) can be described (i.e. can come within the province of speech) at a time. vaggocaram vacyam. (Bhiksu 6.9) .....ekaikadharmapeksaya vacyam..... (Bhiksu 6.11 Vr) Vadi 1. One who is equipped with the Labdhi (supernatural power) for becoming successful in Vada (polemics): one who is genius in polemics. vadi vadalabdhisampannah. (Stha 9.28 Vr Pa 428) 2. That ascetic, who is deputed for discussion with the debaters of other schools (of philosophy). (Vya Bha 1943) Vatakumara Stormy Youth-A variety of Bhavanpati Deva (Mansion-dwelling god); the body of this class of god is of fixed dimension (i.e., not subject to change), robust and roundshaped; his belly is deep; his emblem is horse. sthirapinavrttagatra nimnodara asvacihna avadata vatakumarah. (Tabha 4.11) Vanamantara Deva Forest-dwelling gods--The second kind of the Devanikaya (fourfold habitats of gods); whose Avadhijnana (clairvoyance) and grandeur is the minimum among all Devas (gods) and whose habitat is situated in the middle Loka (cosmos) and a part of Naraka (infernal land). (U 3.204) See--Vyantara Deva, Vanacari Deva. Vatsalya The seventh out of the eightfold conduct pertaining to the Samyaktva (right faith); 1. To have regard for the co-religionist (monk). vacchallam adaretyarthah. (NiBha 29 Cu) 2. To cherish eternal love for the nectar of Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine), propounded by the Jina (1) (Tirtharkara (ford-founder)) jinapranitadharmam;te nityanuragata vatsalyam. (TaBha 6.24.1) Vamana Samsthana A fourth type of Samsthana (2) (bodily configuration); structure (size, shape etc.) of the organs such as legs, hands, head and neck are in proper proportion or symmentery; the remaining organs are not so 'vamana' tti madahakostham yatra hi panipadasirogrivam yathoktapramanopetam yatpunahsesam kostham tanmadabham-nyunadhikapramanam tadvamanam. (Stha 6.31 V? Pa 339)

Page #322
-305 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Vayu That air, which is fit for the Vayukayika (Jivas) (air-bodied beings) to take birth in. vayukayikajivasammurcchanocito vayuh vayumatram vayurucyate. (TaSru Vr 2.13) formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)). vayum kayatvena glhitum prasthito jivo vayujiva ucyate. (TaSruVr 2.13) Vayukaya 1. The fourth Jivanikaya (out of the Sadjivanikaya) (six types of living beings). (ACuLa 15.42) See-Vayukayika. 2. The (dead) body of the air-bodied beings (which have departed from it); it has the nature of moving about. vayukayikajivaparihitah sada vilodito vAyurvayukayah kathyate. (TaSru Vr 2.13) 3. That air, which, when produced, is inanimate, but which may become animate on undergoing transformation; e.g.--ikranta (seized by some object or trampled under foot), dlimata (air blown by the bellows) etc.. pamcavidha acitta vaukaiya pannatta, tam jaha-akkamte, dhamte, pilie, sariranugate, sammucchime. ete ca purvamacetanastatah sacetana api bhavantiti. (Stha 5.183'Vr Pa 319) Varuni Dharana Concentration of Citta (psyche) on water element of the body-A kind of Pindastha Dhyana (meditation based on the corporeal frame of the body); in this meditation, the practitioner, concentrating his Citta (psyche) on his navel (-lotus), experiences through mental auto-suggession that the remnant ashes of the burnt defilements (which were burnt in the Agneyi Dharana (concentration on fire element of the body) and turned to ashes and blown away in the Maruti Dharana (concentration on air element of the body) is being washed away by water from the clouds. smared varsat sudhasarairghanamalakulam nabhah. tato'rdhendusamakrantam mandalam varunarikitam.. nabhastalam sudhambhobhih plavayat tatpuram tatah. tadrajah kayasambhutam ksalayediti varun.. (Yosa 7.21.22) mahameghena tadbhasmapraksalanaya cintanam varuni. (Mano 4.21) Vayukayika Air-bodied beings-That Jiva (soul, living being), the body of which is air. vayuh calanadharma pratita eva sa eva kayahsariram yesam te vayukayah, vayukaya eva vayukayikah. (Da 4 Sutra 3 HOVr Pa 138) Vayucarana A kind of Carana Kddhi (supernatural power of locomotion); by dint of which the ascetic, equipped with such Rddhi, can unfalteringly walk (in air) by taking support of the row of the Pradesas (indivisible units) of air. pavanesvanekadigmukhonmukhesu pratilomanulomavrttisu tatpradesavalimupadaya gatimaskhalitacaranavinyasamaskandanto vayucaranah. (Yosa 1.9 V; p.45) Valuka One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings): those Asura Devas (demons), who roast the infernal being in hot sand in frying pans like parching the grams and then by dropping them in the vessels having a shape of kadamba, toss them high in the air. tadatadatadatti bhajjamti, bhayane kalambavalugapatthe. valuga neraiya, lolamti ambaratalammi.. (SutraNi 79) Vayujiva That Jiva (soul), which has started his transmigration to take birth (reincarnation) in the air, by making the air its body: at present, it is undertaking the Yoga (2) (activity of the body) through Karmana-sarira (subtlemost body Vasudeva . Semi-cakravarti (Semi-universal sovereign)The semi-universal sovereign king who is the owner of three continents (half of the Bharataksetra) and is possessed of the strength which is equivalent to twenty lakh Astapadas (a fabu

Page #323
306: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa lous animal possessed of greater strength than an elephant). His weapon is cakra (discus). jam kesavassa u balam tam dugunam hoi cakkavattissa. tatto bala balavaga..... (AvaNi75) vasudevah saptaratnadhipah arddhabharataprabhavah. * (Ava Ma Vr Pa 79) jaha se vasudeve, samkhacakkagayadhare. appadihayabale johe. .. (U 11.21) of the body capable of undertaking locomotion) which are possessed of two, three or four senses. vikalendriyah dvitricaturindriya ityarthah. (Prasa 1066 Vr) Vikaraka Karma The Mohaniya (deluding) Karma which distorts the faith and conduct. tatkarma....drsticaritrayorvikarasya....hetu bhavati. (Jaisidi 4.2 Vr) Vastuvidya A kind of Vidya (ccoult science); that Vidya, through which auspicious and inauspicious effects can be predicted on the basis of the structure of the palace etc.. 'vastuvidya' prasadadilaksanabhidhayisastratmika. (usavr Pa 417) Vikala The twilight period or post-twilight period. sandhyayam tu yata ete viramanti tatah sa vikalah. (BrBha 3042 Vr) Vikatha Idle talks-Those talks (or gossips) which impede the practice of Samyama (ascetic conduct) or is antagonistic to the Caritra (conduct). viruddha samyamabadhakatvena katha-vacanapaddhatirvikatha. (Stha 4.241 'Vr Pa 199) viruddhascaritram prati stryadivisayah katha vikatha. (Sama 4.3 Vr Pa 9) Vikurvana Creation of protean forms-To create varied forms through exercising the Vaikriya Labdhi (supernormal power of protean creation). ya punarbahyapudgalaparyadanapurvika sottaravaikriyaracanalaksana, saca vicitrabhiprayapurvakatvad vaikriyalabdhimatastasthavidhasaktimattvacsaikajivasyapyanekapi syaditi paryavasitam. (Stha 1.15 Vr Pa 18) Vikala Pratyaksa That supersensory knowledge, through which there is direct apprehension of only the Murta substances (objects); for example, Avadhijnana (clairvoyance), Manahparyavajnana (mind-reading). maisui parokkhananam ohimanam hoi viyalapaccakkham. (NaCa 170) Vikrti That food which is responsible for generating mental distortion (sexual feeling); e.g.--milk, curd etc.. nava vigatio pannattao, tam jaha-khiram, dadhim, navanitam, sappim, telam, gulo, mahum, majjam, mamsam. (Stha 9.23) duddham dahi navaniyam ghayam taha tellameva guda majjam. mahu mamsam ceva taha ogahimagam ca vigaio.. vikrtayo--manaso vikrtihetutvat. (Prasi 217 VI Pa 53) See-Mahavikrti. Vikaladesa The statement of Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint-A statement that takes stock of only one Dharma (3) (attribute). vikaladeso nayadhinah. (TaVa 4.42.13) niramsasyapi gunabhedadamsakalpana vikaladesah. (Tava 4.42.16) nayavisayikrtasya vastudharmasya yada kaladibhirbhedavivaksa kriyate tada ekasya sabdasyanekarthapratipadane samarthyabhavad bhedavrttya bhedopacarena va kramena yadbhidhayakam vakyam sa vikaladesah. (Pranata 4.45 Vr) Vikrsta Tapa The Tapa (austerity or penance) like fasting for three days, four days etc.. vikrstam-astamadasamadvadasadikam tapahkarma bhavati. (Prasa Vp Pa 254) Vikriya (Tava 2.36) Vikalendriya Those Trasa beings (living being possessed See-Vikurvana.

Page #324
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Viksipta A blemish of Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia); while undertaking Pratilekhana, to put the inspected clothes on the uninspected ones, or to raise the lower border of the cloth too high to inspect it. viksepanam viksipta....sa ca pratyupeksitavastrasyanyatrapratyupeksite ksepanam, pratyupeksamano va vastrancalam yadurdhvam ksipati. (U 26.26 SaVr Pa 540,541) 307 :dvitricatuhsamayapramanena vigrahena bhavantarotpattisthanam gacchato jivasya..... (PrajmaV Pa 473) 3. The motion which is undertaken by the Jiva (soul) in the space for formation of the new body (vigraha) in the next life. 4. The motion of the soul in the space, during which there is no appropriation of Nokarmapudgalas (material clusters other than the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)). vigraho dehastadartha gatirvigrahagatih.....viruddho graho vigraho vyaghatah, nokarmapudgaladananirodha ityarthah. (Tava 2.25) Viksepani A type of tale; that tale, through which the Svasamaya (doctrines of the Nirgranthas (Jain ascetics) themselves) are established. vikkhevani....sasamayam kahei, sasamayam kahitta parasamayam kahei, parasamayam kahetta sasamayam thavaitta bhavati. (Stha 4.248) Vicaya Dhyana That state of Dhyana (meditation), in which circumspection, investigation, discretion, cognitation and analysis (introspection, perception) of the real nature of truth are undertaken. ajnadinam vicayah--paryalocanam.....vicayahanvesanam. (Tabha 9.37 Vr) vicitirviveko vicarana vicayah. (TaVa9.36.1) vicayo vipasyana preksa ityanarthantaram. (Jaisidi 6.43 Vr) See-Dhyana. Vigrahagati 1. Antaralagati-The motion of the Jiva (soul) after death in the space; the motion of the soul (after death) in the space, from the place of previous birth to the place of reincarnation, which may take one, two, three or four Samayas (smallest time-units). 2. The motion of the Jiva (soul) after death, in the space, with a turn (or turns); when the place of re-birth is not in the same Sreni (1)(row of space-units), the soul reaches the place of re-birth, taking a turn (or turns); it takes two, three or four instants (Samayas). ujjuayatae sedhie uvavajjamane egasamaienam....egaovamkae sedhie....dusamaienam....duhaovamkae sedhie....tisamaienam viggahenam uvavajjejja....... ....je bhavie visedhim uvavajjitae, se nam causamaienam viggahenam uvavajjejja. (Bhaga 34.3, 15) visistasthanapraptihetubhuta gatirvigrahah.... yada maranasthanapeksayotpattisthanam samasrenyam bhavati tada rjvayata srenirbhavati. (Bhaga 34.2, 3 Vr) viggaho vakko kutilo tti egattha. (Dhava Pu 4 p. 29) vigrahagatih-vakragatiryada visrenivyavasthitamutpattisthanam gantavyam bhavati tada ya syat.... (SthaV! Pa 52) kurparalargalagomutrikakarena yathakramam Vicarabhumi That ground, where disposal of waste matter is made. vicarabhumih purisotsargabhumin. (VuaBha 1767 VI Pa 8) See-Utsarga Samiti. Vicikitsa Doubt-An Aticara (partial transgression) of Samyaktva, (right faith); lack of conviction with respect to the means to the goal (i.e., liberation). vicikitsa-sadhanesu samsayasilata. (Jaisidi 5.10 Vr) Vicitra Tapa The Tapa (austerity or penance) like fasting for one, two, three days and the like. 'vicitram tu' iti vicitrameva caturthasasthastamadirupam tapah. (U 36.252 Savy Pa 706) Vijaya 1. Each of the 32 divisions of the Mahavideha Ksetra (a region of the Jambudvipa continent). videha mandaradevakuruttarakurubhirvibhakta

Page #325
308: ksetrantaravad bhavanti. purve capare ca. purvesu sodasa cakravarttivijayah nadiparvatavibhaktah parasparagamah. aparepyevamlaksanah sodasaiva. (TaBha 3.11) 2. The first out of the five) Vimanas (habitats) of the Anuttaravimana (the highest heaven of the Empyrean gods), which is situated in one direction of the Sarvarthasiddha Vimana (fifth Anuttaravimana (the highest heaven of the Empyrean gods)) See-Aparajita. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e.. the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)): it describes about learnings and conduct. vijja tti-nanam, caranam---carittam, vividho visittho vanicchayo sabbliavo svaripamityarthah, phalam vanicchayo, tam jattha'jjhayane vannijjati tamajjhayanam vijjacaranavinicchayo. (Nandi 77 Cu p. 58) Vijna Knower (of the taste)-An appellation of the Jiva (soul); the Jiva (soul) is the knower, for it knows (feels) the bitter, acrid, astringent, sour and sweet tastes. jamha tittakadukasayambilamahure rase janai tamha vinnu tti. (Bhaga 2.15) Vijnana The fifth (and the final) stage of Avaya (perceptual judgement) in which there is special perception and conception of the specifically determined object. tammi cevavadharitamatthe visese pekkhato avadharayato ya vinnane tti bhannati. (Nandi 47 C p. 36) Vidyacarana 1. The ascetic (Muni), equipped with the Labdhi (supernatual power), obtained through the vidya--punctilious observance of the Purvagata Sruta (scripture of the fourteen Pirvas (canonical works of earlier lore)). by dint of which he can fly in air. 'vijjacarana' tti vidya-srutam tacca purvagatain tatkrtopakarascarana vidyacaranah. (Bhaga 20.79 Vr) 2. The ascetic (Muni), equipped with the Labdhi (supernatural power), obtained through the vidya-sidhani (spiritual practice (for attainment)) of divine power, by dint of which he is able to undertake locomotion in miraculous way like going and coming back (several Yojanas (1Yojana=7.88 miles) per day)). ye punarvidyavasatali samutpannagamanagamanalabdhayaste vidyacaranah. (Prasa Vr Pa 168) Vidyatisaya The special learnings (of occult science) such as stambhanavidya, stobhavidya, vasikarana, vidvesikarana, uccatana and the like. vidyatisayah stainbhastobhavasikaranavidvesikaranoccatanadayah. (Sama Pra 98 Vr Pa 115) Vidaranakriya A kind of Kriya (urge); not to perform the auspicious activities out of sheer idleness, but to indulge in disclosing the sins of others. alasyad va prasastakriyanamakaranam paracaritasavadyadiprakasanam vidaranakriya. (TaVa6.5.10) Videha (TaSu 3.10) See-Mahavideha, Vijaya. Vidyadhara That ascetic (Muni), who has accomplished many special learnings like prajiiapti etc.. 'vijjahara' tti prajnaptyadivividhavidyavisesadharinah. (Aupa 24 Vr Pa 54) Vidya Occult science--That occult science, which is guarded by a goddess who is appeased by japa (recitation of Mantra), homa (sacrifice) etc.. stridevatadlisthita japahomasadhya vidya. (Prasa 567 Vr Pa 148) Vidyadharasramana That sramana (ascetic), who has studied ten Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore) and is possessed of many special learnings like rohuri. prajnapti etc.. anye'dhitadasapirvva roliiniprajnaptyadimaha Vidyacaranaviniscaya

Page #326
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa vidyadibhirangusthaprasenikadibhiralpavidya bhiscopanatanan blniyasinamrddhinamavasaga vidyavegadharanat vidyadharasramanah. (Yosa 1.8 Vr p. 41) Vidyanupravada Name of the tenth Purva (canonical work of earlier lore): it describes the procedure of the sidhana (spiritual practice) of supernatural learnings and Mantras. dasamam vijjanuppavatam, tatthaya anege vijjatisaya vaninita. (Nandi 104 Cu p. 76) Vidyapinda A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bliks (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic) to take bliksa from the househoder by exercising Vidya (occult scicence) which is guarded by a goddess. See-Cumnapinda. Vidyapradhana (Aupa 25 Vr) See-Vidyadhara. Vidyutkumara Lightening Youths-A variety of Bhavanapati Deva (Mansion-dwelling gods), whose body is smooth, lusturous and snowwhite; their emblem is vajra. snigdha bhrajisnavo'vadata vajracilna vidyutkumarah. (TaBha 4.11) Vidhanadesa An angle of explanation, through which the varieties of the object are known. 'oghadesenam' ti samanyatah, 'vihanadesenam' ti vidhanadesah yatsamuditamapyekaikasyadesanam tena...... (Blaga 25.58 Vr) vidhanam-prakarah. (Jaisidi 10.11 Vr) Vidhi The existent part of the object. vidhih sadamsah. (Pranata 3.56) Vidhinirgata That ascetic (Muni), who, on getting the permi ~: 309 ssion of the Guru (1) (religious preceptor). undertakes sadhand (spiritual practice) (of a recluse) free from the Sangha (religious order) like Jinakalpika (the ascetic who observes the ascetic conduct of a Jina (1) (Tirthankara (fordfounder))). practitioner of Pratima (intensive course of spiritual practices) Yathalandika (timebound course. remaining ever vigilant) and Suddhapariharika (purifactory conduct through intensive penance). vidhinirgatascaturdha-jinakalpikah pratimapratipanna yathalandikah suddhapariharikah. (BrBlid 5825 Vr) Vinaya 1. Self-restraint (ascetic conduct), through which the soul is purged of the eight Karmas. karmastakavinayanadvinayah samyamah. (AVr Pa 71) 2. A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Acaurya Mahavrata (the third great vow of non-stealing); practice of modesty towards the Guru (2), practitioner of penances and Sadharmika (co-religionist ascetic) and also while undertaking studies and making querries etc.. sahammiesu vinao panjiyavvo.....evan vinaena bhavio bhavati antarappa. (Prasna 8.13) 3. That modest behaviour which is meted out to those who are possessed of the Ratnatraya (three spiritual jewels) and also towards Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching), Samyama (self-restraint). Sangha (religious order). Guru (2) and co-disciple. rayanattayajuttanam anukulam jo caredi bha(KaA 458) svadhyaye samyame sanghe gurau sabrahmaca ttie. rini. ram.. yathaucityam krtatmano vinayam prahurada(Upasaka 213) 4. A kind of Abhyantara Tapa (internal austerities); not to show discourtesy (impolite behaviour) but to show profound respect. anasatana bahumanakaranam vinayah. (Jaisidi 6.38) 5. A kind of Janacara (conduct qua knowledge); to observe modesty in the process of obtaining knowledge. vinaye-vinayavisaye jaanasya jaaninam jaanasadhananam ca pustakadinamupacararupah. (PrasaVr Pa 64)

Page #327
-310:Vinayajna That ascetic (Muni), who is conversant with the conduct and discipline. (ABha p. 122) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Vipakaja nirjara The Nirjara (falling off of Karma) that follows the fruition of Karma, at the destined time, i.e., on the termination of the due period of Karma. kramena paripakakalapraptasyanubhavodayavalisroto'nupravistasyarabdhaphalasya ya nivrttih sa vipakaja nirjara. (Sasi 8.23) See-Avipakaja Nirjara. Vinayasampannata Paying regard to knowledge, faith and conduct as well as to those who are possessed of them; or freedom from Kasaya (passions). jnanadisu tadvatsu cadarah kasayanivettirva vinayasampannata. (TaVa6.24.2) Vinayahina An Aticara (partial transgression) of knowledge; to make pronunciation without due break (stoppage) akstocitavinayam. (Ava 4.8 HaVr 2 p. 161) Vipakaprapta That state of Karma, in which the capacity of fruition of Karma becomes ripened and the soul starts undergoing its fruition. vipakapraptasya visistapakamupagatasya. (Prajna 23.13 Vr Pa 459) Vinayopaga A type of Yogasamgraha; to be modest (humble), free from conceit (vanity). vinayopagato bhavet na manam kuryat. (Sama 32.1.2 Vr Pa 55) Vipaka Vicaya The third variety of the Dharmyadhyana (meditation on nature of reality); concentration directed on the analysis (Vicaya) of the vipaka i.e., the diverse effects of Karma. vividho visisto va pako vipakah-anubhavah.... tasya vicayah-anucintanam marganam. (Tabha 9.37 Vr) Vinighata The rise of physical and mental suffering, or undergoing the fruition of the (inauspicious) Karmas. adhiko niyato va ghatah nighatah, vividho va ghatah sariramanasaduhkhodayo atthapagarakammaphalavivago va. (Sutra 1.7.3 Cu p. 191) Vipakasruta Name of the eleventh Anga of the Dvadasanga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works); which depicts vividly the bondage, impact and fruition of the auspicious and inauspicious Karmas. vivagasue nam sukadadukkadanam kammanam phalavivage aghavijjai. tatthanam dasa duhavivaga, dasa suhavivaga......se nam amgatthayae ikkarasame amge....samkhejjaim payasahassaim payaggenam...... (Sama Pra 99) Vinivartana Withdrawal of mind from sensual objects. 'vinivarttanaya' visayebhya atmanah pararmukhikaranarupaya. (U 29.33 SaVr Pa 587) Viparinamanupreksa An Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation) of Sukladhyana (pure meditation); to contemplate over the diverse transformations of the substances. 'vipariname' tti vividhena prakarena parinamanam viparinamo vastunamiti gamyate. (Stha 4.72 vr Pa 181) Vipakasrutadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is well versed in the text as well as the meaning of the Vipakasruta (the tenth Anga (principal canonical work)). appegaiya vivagasuyadhara. (Aupa 1.45) Viparyaya Misapprehension-To know a thing in that form, which is not its real form. atasmimstadeveti viparyayah (Prami 1.1.7) Vipakodaya Rise qua fruition-That state of Udaya (rise) of Karma, in which the soul undergoes the realization of the fruition of Karma. yatra phalanubhavah sa vipakodayah. (Jaisidi 4.5 Vr)

Page #328
-311 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Vipulamatimanahparyava A type of Manahparyavajnana (mind-reading), through which one can know the particular character of the modes of the mind (of other persons) or can know the diversified modes. vipula mati vipulamati, bahuvisesaggahini tti bhaaitam bhavati. (Nandi 24 Cu p. 22) viulamati nama manogayam bhavam paducca sapajjayaggahini mati. (AvaCu 1 p. 68) vibhajyavado nama bhajaniyavadah. tatra samkite bhajaniyavada eva vaktavyah-aham tavadevam manye, atah paramanyatrapi pucchejjasi. athava vibhajyavado nama anekamtavadah, sa yatra yatra yatha yujyate tatha tatha vaktavyah, tadyatha-nityanityatvamastitvam va pratity (Sutra 1.14.22 Cu p. 235) Vibhaga Disjunction-A Laksana (2) (distinguishing characteristic) of Paryaya (2) (mode); the mode which makes possible the knowledge of difference in things which are disjoined from one another; e.g.-(it is responsible for such judgement as)--this is disjoined from that'. viyuktesu bhedajnanasya karanabhuto vibhagah, yatha ayamito vibhaktah. (Jaisidi 1.46 Vr) Viprudausadhi Supernatural healing power through feaces and urine-A kind of Labdhi (supernatual power, obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)). by dint of which a disease can be cured by feaces and urine (of the person possessed of such power). vittham osahisamatthajuttattena vipposahi bhannati. vipposadhi ya rogabhibhutam appanam va param va chivatti tam takkhana ceva vavagayarogayamkam karoti. (AvaCu 1 p. 68) vid uccarah....atmanam param va rogapanayanabuddhya vidadibhih sprsatah. idhostadrogapagamah. .(ViBha 779 Vr) Vibhaganispanna Dravyapramana A kind of Dravyapramana (measurement); that measurement (or weight), in which the thing to be measured and the means through which it is measured are separate. E.g.-1 kilogram wheat, 1 quintal millet etc.. (Ami 372) na Vibhangajnana That super-sensory knowledge (clairvoyance) which is attained by the Mithyadrsti (3) (one, possessed of perverse faith or deluded worldview). tam ceva ohinnanam micchaditthissa vitahabhavagahittanena vibhamgananam bhannati. (AVaCu 1 p. 64) mithyadrsteravadhirvibhanga ucyate. (Tabha 2.5 Vr) Vibhavaparyaya Extrinsic mode-That mode (state), which depends for its occurrence on conditions which are external paranimittapekso vibhavaparyayah. (Jaisidi 1.45) Vibhusa A type of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to adorn the body. vibhusanam alamkaranam. (Da 3.9 ACu p. 62) Vibhaktibhava The diversity of the Jivas (living beings) and the world, i.e., the conglomeration of the Jivas, which is the effect of Karma. kammao nam jive no akammao vibhattibhavam parinamai. (Bhaga 12.120) Vibhusaparivarjana The ninth type of Brahmacarya-gupti (protective discipline of celebacy); to abstain from the adornment of the body. vibhusam parivajjejja, sariraparimamdanam. bambhacerarao bhikkhu simgarattham na dha (U 16.9) rae.. Vibhajyavada 1. Analytical statement-Bhajaniyavada--the statement which is made after analysis or making due divisions. 2. Anekantavada (non-absolutism)-Relativistic presentation of eternality-non-eternality, existence-non-existence etc.. Vimarsa The fifth stage of Iha (speculation), in which there is pondering over the attributes of the object such as eternality, non-eternality

Page #329
- 312 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa and the like. ....tamevattham nicca'nicsadiehim davvabhavehim vimarisato vimamsa bhannati. (Nandi 45 Cu p. 36) Vimana Habitats (space-vehicles)--Those abodes where the Vaimanika Deva (Empyrean gods) have their habitat. 'vimanani' saudharmavatamsakadini. (Da 6.68 HaVr Pa 207) 1. One who concens himself with the alien substance other than his own immaculate soul which by nature is endowed with the Ratnatraya (the three spiritual jewels of knowledge, faith and conduct). jo rayanattayamaio muttunam appano visuddhappa. cimtei ya paradavvam virahao nicchayam bha (ASa 20) 2. One who does not observe the right sadhana (spiritual practice) for the accomplishment of the goal (summum bonum). (Bhaga 3.72) 3. One who does not do expiation for the purification of the transgression of the vow he has accepted. (Bhaga 8.251) nio.. Vimanavasi (Stha 4.124) See-Vaimanika Deva. Viradhana To make a breach of the sadhana (spiritual practice) undertaken for the accomplishment of the goal (summum bonum). (Sama 3.5) Virata 1. Abstinent-That person, who does not indulge in the Asrava-dvaras (causes of the influx of Karmas) like Vadha (violence) of living beings etc.; one who has no affinity for them (Asrava- -dvaras) panavadhadihim asavadarehim na vattai tti virato. (Da 4 Sutra 18 JiCu p. 74) 2. That person, who remains engrossed in twelve types of Tapa (austerities or penances). virao nama'negapagarena barasavihe tave rao. (Dalicu p. 154) Viruddharajyatikrama An Aticara (partial transgression) of the vow of the Sthulaadattadanaviramana (abstinence from gross stealing, the third vow of the lay follower); to indulge in smuggling, trading, exporting and importing, by crossing illegally the boundary between two enemy states. viruddhanrpayo rajyam tasyatikramah-atilarghanam viruddharajyatikramah. (UPa 1.34 Vrp. 12) Viratavirata 1. Restrained-cum-unrestrained-the observer of Desacaritra (code of conduct prescribed for the lay follower), the lay follower. 2. The fifth Jivasthana/Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development), the spiritual purification of the soul which is partially restrained and partially unrestrained. viratavirato-desaviratah. (Sama 14.5 Vr Pa 26) viratavirato manuyapamcemdiyatiriesu desamuluttaragunapaccakkhani. (AvaCu 2 p. 134) Viruddhahetvabhasa A type of Hetvabhasa (fallacy (pseudo-probans)); the contridictory Hetvabhasa-a fallacy in which the Hetu (probans) is obtained in that Dharmi (Paksa), which is contradictory to the probandum under consideration; whose concommittance is with the contradictory probandum; e.g. sound is permanent, because it is an effect. sadhyaviparyayenaiva yasyanyatha'nupapattiradhyavasiyate sa viruddhah (Pranata 6.52) vivaksitasadliyad viparite eva vyapto hetuhviruddhah, yatha nityah sabdah, karyatvat. (Bhiksu 3.18 Vr) Virati Samvara Inhibition qua abstinence-Inhibition of the influx of Karma, which occurs due to the renunciation of the sinful propensities-sinful activities and internal craving; inhibition of the Avrata Asrava. savadyavrttipratyakhyanam viratih. (Jaisidi 5.12) Virecana A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to take in purgative etc. as a preventive measure Viradhaka

Page #330
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa against disease, or for the purpose of maintaining one's beauty, strength etc.. See-Vamana. Viviktavasavasatisamitiyoga A Bhavand (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Acaurya Malavrata (the third great vow of nonstealing); to sojourn in that upsraya (sojourning place of an ascetic), which is Yathakrta (built for the householder himself), Prasuka (free from living beings) and a solitary place. ....ahakade phasue vivitte pasatthe uvassa hoi vihariyavvam....evam vivittavasavasahisamitijogena bhavito bhavati amtarappa. (Prasna 8.9) Viviktasayanasana The first type of Brahmacarya-gupti (protective discipline of celebacy). no itthipasupandagasamsattaim sayanasaydim sevitta havai, se niggamthe. (U16 Sutra 3) See-Samsaktasayyasanavarjana. Vivrtayoni That Yoni (substratum for the birth of a Jiva (soul), which is wide (and open). samurta pracchanna sankata va.tadviparita vivrta. (TaBha 2.33 Vr) Viveka One characteristic of Sukla Dhyana (pure meditation); the knowledge of separation of body and soul. dehadatmana atmano va sarvasamyoganam vivecanam-buddhya prthakkaranam vivekah, (Stha 4.70 Vr Pa 181) Vivekapratima A type of Pratima (intensive course of spiritual practices); the Pratima which results in the bheda-jnana (knowledge of separation) of the soul and the Pudgala (physical substance); in this Pratima, the sadhaka (practitioner) contemplates over the separateness of anger, conceit, deceit and greed from the soul. (Stha 2.244) Vivekaprayascitta Atype of Prayascitta (expiation); after accepting the food etc. tainted with the ~313~ blemishes like Udagama, (related with bliksi (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) etc. (inadvetently), to dispose it off on getting the right information about it. aharatinam uggamadiasuddhanam gahittanam paccha vimmatanam sampattanam va vivego pariccago. (AvaCi 2 p. 246) Visesa Particular (attribute)-That Dharma (3) (attribute) which gives rise to the notion of dissimilarity and which is not available universally in all substances, and on the basis of which the independent existence (identity) of the substance is established. (Bhiksu 6.7) bhedapratiternimittam visesah. See-Samanya. Visodhikoti Those Udgama Dosas (blemishes of bliksa (accep-ting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.), which can be rectified in some state-by separating the blemished food etc... the rest of the food etc. becomes consumable (by the ascetic); for example, food etc. blemished by kritakrta (Krita) (accepting food etc. purchased for the ascetics) and the like. visudhyati sesam suddham bhaktam yasminnuddhrte, yadva visudhyati patramakrtakalpatragamapi wasnimjjhite sd visodhil, su ca sau k tisca-bhedasca vosodhikotih. (PiNiVr Pa117) adhakarma, auddesikatrikam, putikarma, misrajatam, badaraprabhrtika, adhyavapurascaite sadudgamadosa avisuddhakotyantargata grhitah sesastu visuddhakotyantarbhutah. (AV Pa119) Visreni That akasasreni (1) (the row of space-units). which is not parallel to the line of the main direction, viz., east etc.. 'visedhi'tti viruddha vidigasrita sreni yatra tadvisreni........ (Bhaga 25.92 Vr Pa 868) Visaya Raga A kind of Raga (attachment); sexual attachment; attachment to the sensual objects such as sound and the like. (ViBha 2964,2965)

Page #331
~:314~ See-Raga. Visavanijya A type of Karmadana (occupation involving immense violence and possession): trading in the poison of snake, scoprian etc. and the armaments (weapons). visavanijjam bhannai visalohappanahananavikkinanam. yainam.. dhanuha-sarakhagga-churia-parasuya-kuddali(PrasaVr Pa 62) Visambhojika That ascetic (Muni), who has been expelled from all the Mandalies (groups of ascetics for collective performances), on account of his transgression of the discipline of commonsel co-religionist. visambhogikam-mandalibahyam. (Stha 9.2 Vr Pa 285) Vistararuci 1. A type of Ruci (faith): the Ruci developed through the (extensive) knowledge of various classifications of Pramana (valid organ of knowledge) and Naya (nonabsolutistic standpoint). 2. A person who is possessed of Vistararuci (1). davvana savvabhava savvapamanehi jassa uvaladdha. savvahi nayavihihi ya vitthararuittinayavvo.. (U 28.24) Visrasa Bandha Natural structure of the integration of the Pradesas (indivisible units of the Dravya (substance)). 1. The structure of the integration of the Pradesas (indivisible units) of the Dharmastikaya (the fundamental substance qua medium of motion). Adharma-stikaya (the fundamental substance qua medium of rest), and Akasastikaya (the fundamental substance qua medium of space); this type of Visrasa Bandha is beginningless. 2. The creation of the Skandhas (aggregates) by the integration of the Paramanus (ultimate atoms) and the transformation of Skandhas of the Paramanus into clouds etc.; this type of Visrasa Bandha is with beginning. dhammatthikayaamamanaanadiyavisasabamdhe, adhammatthikayaarnamannaanadiyavisasabandhe, agasatthikayaannamannaanadiyavi sasabandhe. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa bandhanapaccaie-jammam paramanupoggaladuppadesiya....anamtapadesiyanam khamdha nam....bandhe...... parinamapaccaie-jannam abbhanam, abbharukkhanam....bamdhe... (Bhaga 8.347,351,353) Vihayogati 1. The action qua motion of the Jiva (soul) and Pudgala (physical substance) (through the space). It is of 17 types such as Sprsadgati (motion during which other substances are touched) and the like. vihayagati sattarasaviha pannatta, tam jaha phusamanagati aphusamanagati uvasampajjamanagati anuvasampajjamanagati poggalagati mamduyagati navagati nayagati chayagati chayanuvayagati lesagati lessanuvayagati uddissapavibhattagati caupurisapavibhattagati vamkagati pamkagati bamdhanavimoyanagati. (Praja 16.38) 2. A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma. due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) undertakes motion. Locomotion in air and flying also occur due to it. vihayasa-tabhasa gatih-pravrttirvihayogatih ....prasasta hamsahastivrsabhadinam, aprasasta tu kharostramahisadinamiti. (Prasa Vr Pa 365) Vihara Alocana (NiBha 6322) See-Viharavikatana. Viharakalpa A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (1.e... the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)), in which a detailed description of the code of conduct of the five categories of kalpas (2) (ascetic courses) is given-Jinakalpa (the ascetic who observes the ascetic conduct of a Jina), Sthavirakalpa (practice of ascetic conduct remaining in the religious order), practitioner of Pratima (inten-sive course of spiritual practices). Yathalandaka (time-bound course, remaining ever vigilant) and Pariharika (purifactory conduct through inten-sive penance). viharanam viharo, tassa kappo-vidhi tti vuttam bhavati, so jinakappe therakappe va, jinakappe

Page #332
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa padima-ahalamda-parihariya ya datthavva, etesim savittharo vidhi jattha ajjhayane (vannijjati) tamajjhayanam viharakappo. (Nandi 77 Cu p.58) -315the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)), in which there is mainly the description of the nature of the Vitaraga (one who is free from Raga (attachment) and Dvesa (aversion)). sarago vitarago ya etesim jattha saruvakahana, visesato vitaragassa, tamajjhayanam vitaragasutam. (Nandi 77 Cu p. 58) Viharabhumi That place, which is earmarked for performing Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) by the ascetic (Muni). 'viharabhumau' svadhyayabhumau. (BrBha 3218 Vr) Viharavikatana A type of Alocana (confession); the Alocana of not performing Tapa (penance) and Upadhana (austerities observed during the course of scriptural studies) despite having adequate strength and spiritual energy. samtammi ya balavirie, tavovahanammi jam na ujjamiyam. isa viharaviyadana...... (NiBha 6322) Vitaragasamyama The Samyama (ascetic conduct) of the ascetic (Muni) who has subsided or annihilated the Kasayas (passions). viyaragasamjame duvihe pannatte, tam jahauvasamtakasayaviyaragasamjame ceva, khinakasayaviyaragasamjame ceva. 'viyarage' tyadi, upasantah-pradesato'pyavedyamanah kasaya yasya yasmin va sa tatha sadhuh samyamo veti. (Stha 2.114 Vr Pa 49) Vicipatha That path, by following which the Jiva (soul) becomes associated with (i.e. vitiated by) Kasaya (passions). kasayanam jivasya ca sambandho vicisabdavacyah tatasca vicimatah kasayavato..... 'parthe' tti marge. (Bhaga 10.11 Vr) Vitaragasamyaktva The purity of the soul, attained through the entire cessation of the Darsanasaptaka-the fourfold Anantanubandhi Kasaya (passions causing endless transmigra-tion) and the threefold Darsana Mohaniya (view--deluding) Karma. saptanam karmaprakstinam atyantike'pagame satyatmavisuddhimatramitarad vitaragasamyaktvamityucyate. (Tava 1.2.31) Vijana A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to fan oneself with a fan and the like. vijanam talavintadina gharma eva. (Da 3.2 Havs Pa 117) Virasana A kind of sitting posture; the posture which is very much akin to the posture of a person who sits on a throne and then the throne is removed from the beneath. simhasanadhirudhasyasanapanayane sati. tathaivavasthitirya tamanye virasanam viduh.. (Yosa 4.128) See-Vajrasana. Vitaraga That ascetic (Muni). whose Raga (attachment) and Dvesa (aversion) have been completely subsided or annihilated. viyaragacarittariya duvihapannatta, tam jahauvasamtakasayaviyaragacarittariya ya khinakasayaviyaragacarittariya ya.. (Prajina 1.115) mohaniyakkhaena viyarao. (Dhava Pu 9 p. 118) Virasanika A type of Kayaklesa (external austerity by undertaking yogic postures); one who undertakes the practice of Virasana. virasaniko-yah simhasananivistamivaste. (Stha 7.49 Vr Pa 178) Vitaragasruta A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., Virya 1. Energy--That power, which is produced from the body.

Page #333
~:316~ se nam bhante! virie kimpavahe? goyama! sarirappavale. (Bhaga 1.144) 2. That power of the substance, which is inherent in it. dravyasya svasaktiviseso viryam. (Sasi 6.6) 3. Spiritual energy-That Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one) of the soul which is due to the Ksaya (annihilation) or Ksayopasama (annilation-cum-substdence) of the Viryantaraya (Karmia, obstructing the spiritual energy). viriyamtaniyadesakkhaeya savvakkhaena ja la ddhi. abhisandhijamiyaram va tatto viriyam salesa(KaPra 3) ssa. viryam viryantarayaksayopasamaksayajam khalvatmaparinamah. (AvaNi 1513 HaVr p. 195) Virya Atma That state of soul, which is in the form of Utthana (enthusiasm), Karma (action), Bala (physical strength), Virya (3) (spiritual energy) Purusakara (self-exertion) and Parakrama (self-efficiency). utthanadi tadatma sarvasamsarinam. (Bhaga 12.200 VT) Viryapravada Purva The name of the third Purva (canonical work of earlier lore); it deals with the topic of Virya (3) (spiritual energy) of Jiva (soul) and Virya (1) (energy) of Ajiva (non-soul). tatiyam viriyappavayam, tattha vi ajivanam jivana ya sakkammetarana viriyam pravadati tti viriyappavadam, tassa vi sattarim padasatasahassa. (Nandi 104 Ci p. 75) Viryacara Proper exertion of energy for the purpose of gaining knowledge etc.. viryacaro jaanadiprayojanesu viryasyagopanam. (SamaPra 89 Vr Pa 100) Viryantaraya A sub-type of Antaraya (obstructing) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which even a healthy youth possessed of sound body has little Prana-sakti (vital energy). tatra kasyacit kalpasyapyupacitavapuso'pi yuno'pyalpapranata yasya karmana udyat sa viryantarayah. (TaBha 8.10 Vr) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Vrttiparisankhyana See-Vrttisamksepa. Vrttisamksepa Conditional acceptance of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction))A kind of Bahya Tapa (external austerities or Nirjara (shedding Karma)); to reduce the scope of bliksa through the restriction of the acceptance of bliksa by means of various Abhigrahas (self-imposed resolves) which are required to be satisfied before receiving the bhiksa. nanabhigrahad vrttyavarodho vrttisamksepah. (Jaisidi 6.32) (TaS9.19) Vrddhavaiyavrttyakara That ascetic (Muni), who is appointed to render. services to the old ascetics (monks and nuns). (VyaBha 1943) Vrsabha 1. That ascetic (Muni), who is appointed to deliberate over the attainment of the good and avoiding what is not good. vrsabhaly' gacchasya subha'subhakaryacintaniyuktah. (BrBhd 2085 Vr) 2. Gitartha (2) (the ascetics who have knowledge of the text of the scriptures as well as its meaning) who has attained victory over his sex. gitartha avikarino vrsabha ucyante. (BrBha 5187 V?) Vrsiman That ascetic (Muni), who has curbed his senses and is possessed of the traits (virtues), worthy of a saint. vase yesamindriyani te bhavamti vusimam, vasamti va sadhugunehim vusimantah. (U 5.18 c p. 137) Vrsnidasa A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); fifth varga (a division) of the Upanga (auxiliary canonical work) (the 12 Upanga), in which is depicted the Aradhana (the punctilious (or

Page #334
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa rightful) observance of) the ascetic conduct. made by the twelve princes of Vrsnivansa (an old dynasty of kings) and their reincarnation in Sarvarthasiddha (the fifth type of the Anuttaravimana (the highest heaven of the Empyrean gods)) and the ultimate attainment of liberation. andhagavanhino je kule te amdhagasaddalovato vanhino bhaniya, tesim cariyam gati sijjhana ya jattha bhayita ta vanhidasato. (Nandi 78 Ci p. 60) ...vanganam pamcamassa vaggassa vanhidasanam duvalasa ajjhayana pannatta.... (Vrani 1.3) Veda 1. An appellation of Jiva (soul): the soul is called Veda, because it experiences pleasure and pain.. jamha vedeti ya suha-dukkham tamha vede tti. (Bhaga 2.15) 2. Sensuality-The sexual desire to indulge in copulation, which occurs due to the Udaya (rise) of vedamohantya Karma (deluding Karma qua sex). E.g-Striveda. Purusaveda, Napunsakaveda. namakarmacaritramohanokasayodayad veda(Tava 2.53) atmapravrttermaithunasammohotpado vedal. (Dhava Pu 7 p.7) 3. Genitals-The sex-organ which distinguishes male from female. vedyate iti vedo lingamityarthah.....namakarmodayad yonimehanadi dravyalingamiti. (TaVa 2.53) trayasiddhih. Vedaka Samyaktva A kind of Samyaktva (right faith); this kind of Samyaktva is so called because of the experience of the relevent Karma: when the Jiva (soul) advances from the Ksayopasamika Samyaktva to Ksayika Samyaktva (the enlightened world-view due to the joint operation, viz., annihilation-cum-subsidence to the one due to the annihilation of the relevent Karmas) undergoes the experience of the Pradesodaya (innocuous realization of the karmic matter) of the Sanyaktva Mohaniya Karma (that deluding Karma which does not prevent the right faith to appear, because of the purification of the Pudgalas (material clusters) responsible for perverse faith) in the last Samaya (smallest time-unit) of it (viz., Ksayopasamika Samyaktva). misvat ksayikan gacchatah tadantyasamaye tat ~:317~ (Jaisidi 5.4) prakrtivedanat vedakam. Vedana To undergo the experience of the (effect of) the Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) which have entered into the udayavalik (the state of rise of Karma immediately after the termination of the dormant state for a period of one Avalika (16777216 Avalikas=48 minutes)) either in the natural course or through Udirana (premature rise). vedana svabhavenodiranakaranena vodayavalikapravistasya karmmano'nubhavanam. (Stha 1.15 Vy Pa 17) Vedana Bhaya The fear created by the suffering (or pain). vedana-pida tadbhayam vedanabhayam. (Stha 7.27 Vr Pa 369) Vedana Samudghata Expansion (projection) of soul-units (outside the body) due to intense distress-A type of Samudghata (expansion of the soul-units beyond the body): it occurs due to intense feeling of distress on account of the Udaya (rise) of the Vedaniya (feeling producing) Karma. vedanadipariyato hi jivo bahun vedaniyadikarmapradesan kalantaranubhavayogyanudirandkaranenakrsyodaye praksipyanubhuya nirjarayati, atmapradesaih samslistan satayati. (Sama 7.2 Vr Pa 12) Vedaniya Karma Feeling-experiencing Karma-That Karma. which becomes responsible for experiencing the feeling of pleasure and pain. satasatarapameva karma vedaniyam. (PrajaVr Pa 454) sukhaduhkharupenanubhavitavyatvad vedani(TaBlia 8.5 Vr) yamiti. Vedanta A kind of Vyavasaya (convictions and rituals); the decision which is made on the basis of the Vedas like Rgveda etc... See-Lokanta, Vyavasaya. Vedika A blemish of Pratilekhand (inspection of mona

Page #335
- 318 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa stic paraphernalia), to keep one's hands above, under or on the sides of the knees, or to keep the knees in between the arms during undertaking the Pratilekhana. vedika uddhavetiya ahovetiya tiriyavetiya duhatovetiya egatovetiya..... (U 26.26 SaVr Pa 541) Velandharopapata A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night), in which the description of a god named Velandhara is found and on reciting which, the god Velandhara himself becomes manifestly present. (Nandi 7.8) See-Arunopapata. when the humans and sub-humans possessed of Audarika Sarira (gorss body) create the Vaikriya Sarira (protean body) through their supernatural power and afterwise rewind it, until the gross body is not completely regained, there is the combination of the Vaikriya Sarira with the Audarika Kayayoga. oaikriyamisrasarirakayapragogo decanarakesutpadyamanasyaparyaptakasya, misrata ceha vaikriyasarirasya karmanenaiva. labdhivaikriyaparityage tvaudarikapravesaddhayamaudarikopadanaya pravstte vaikriyapradhanyadaudarikenapi vaikriyasya misrata. (Bhaga 8.61 Vr) Vaikriyamisrasarirakayayoga (Aupa 176) See-Vaikriyamisrasarirakayaprayoga. Vestaka A kind of metre (chanda), in which the synonyms are compiled. vestakah-chandovisesah ekarthapratibaddhavacanasanakalika. (Samapra 89 VI Pa 101) Vaikriya Labdhi Protean power-A kind of Labdhi (supernatural power, obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)), by dint of which one can create different protean forms. vaikriya harakanamadikarmodayasamutthastavad vaikriya"harakasarirakaranadika labdhayo bhavanti. (ViBha 801 MaVr) Vaikriyakayayoga The energy and activity of the Vaikriya Sarira (protean body) of the Jiva (soul), produced with the assistance of the Vaikriya (sarira) Vargana (class of material cluster of protean body). ....viuvviyahara. uralam misa kammana, iya joga....... (Kagra 4.24) Vaikriyamisrakayayoga (Kagra 4.24) See--Vaikriyamisrasarirakayaprayoga. Vaikriyamisrasarirakayaprayoga The combination of the Vaikriyakayayoga with Karmanakayayoga and Audarikakayayoga1. Combination of the Vaikriya Sarira (protean body) with the Karmana Yoga (activity of the Karmana-sarira (subtlemost body formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)); when the Jiva (soul), which is born as a god or an infernal, has appropriated the Ahara (1), but has not accomplished fully the Sarira-paryapti (bio-potential qua body), (during the process of accomplishement of bio-potential), in that state there is combination of protean with the Karmana Yoga. 2. Combination of the Vaikriya Sarira with the Audarika Kayayoga (activity of gross body); Vaikriyavargana Protean material clusters-A type of Vargana (class of material clusters); the group (or set) of material clusters fit for building up Vaikriya Sarira (protean body). ....tatascaikottaravrddhya vardhamanah pracuradravyanivrttatvat tathavidhasuksmaparinamatvacca vaikriyasarirasya grahanayogya ananta vargana bhavanti. (ViBha 631) Vaikriya Sarira Protean body-A type of Sarira (body); the body capable of assuming diverse forms; such body is available to the denizens of heavens and hells (i.e., gods and infernals) by birth; it is also available to the humans and subhumans possessed of Vaikriya Labdhi (protean power) and also to the Vayukayika Jivas (air-bodied beings). vividharupakaranasamartham vaikriyam, narakadevanam, vaikriyalabdhimatam naratirascam vayukayikananca. (Jaisidi 7.25 Vr)

Page #336
319: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Vaikriyasarirabamdhananama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma; the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the establishment of the mutual bond between the Pudgalas of Vaikriya Sarira (the material clusters of the protean body), which have already been appropriated and which are being appropriated, and also their bond with the Pudgalas (material clusters) of Taijasa Sarira (fiery body) and Karmana-sarira (subtlemost body formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)). yadudayad vaikriyapudgalanam grhitanam grhyamananam ca parasparam taijasakarmanapudgalaisca saha sambandhah tadvaikriyabamdhanam. (Prajna 23.43 V? Pa 470) Vaitadhyagiri Name of the mountain which is the habitat of the Vidyadharas (a human race endowed with supernatural powers) and which divides the Bharataksetra into two parts-South Bharata and North Bharata. bharataksetramadhye purvaparayata ubhayatah samudramavagadho vaitadhyaparvatah, sadyojanani sakrosani dharanimavagadhah pancasad vistaratah pancavimsatyucchritah.. vaitadhyaparvato daksinottarardhavibhagakari vidyadharadhivasah. (Ta Bha 3.11 V, p. 256) Vaikriya Samudghata Expansion (projection) of soul-units (outside the body) by the protean body-A type of Samudghata (expansion of the soul-units beyond the body); it occurs for undertaking the process of Vikriya (creation of protean forms). vaikurvikasamudghatasamuddhatastu jivapradesan sariradbahirniskasya sariraviskambhabahalyamatramayamatasca samkhyeyani yojanani damdam nisrjati nisrjya ca yathasthulan vaikriyasariranamakarmapudgalan pragbaddhan satayati. (Sama 7.2 Vr Pa 11) Vaidaranika Kriya (Stha 2.29) SeeVidaranakriya. Vaidika Vyavasaya The Vyavasaya (convictions and rituals) made on the basis of vedas (the Vedic texts). (Stha 3.395) See--Vyavasaya. Vaidharmya Drstamta That type of Drstanta (example in logical inference), in which the non-existence of the Sadhana (proban or middle term) in absence of the Sadhya (probandum or major term) is definitely exhibited, e.g. there is no smoke in the absence of fire, for example-a water-tank. yatra tu sadhyabhave sadhanasyavasyamabhavah pradarsyate, sa vaidharmyadrstantah. (Pranata 3.47) yathagnyabhave na bhavatyeva dhumo, yatha jalasaye. (Pranata 3.48) Vaijayanta The second heaven of the Anuttaravimana (the highest heaven of the Empyrean gods). (TaBha 4.20) See-Aparajita. Vaitarani One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings); those Asura Devas (demons), who are the custodians of the infernal being and who set them afloat in the Vaitarani, a very dreadful river, full of very hot water, filled with pus, blood, hair and bones. puya-ruhira-kesatthi, vahini kalakalamta jalasoya. veyaraninarayapala, neraie u pavahemti.. (SutraNi 80) Vainayiki Buddhi 1. A type of Asrutanisrita Matijnana (perceptual cognition not based on any verbal symbol); the intellect born of modesty (humility and loyalty) towards knowledge and the knowledgable one; it is capable of carrying any burden, i.e., bearing any responsibility; it is the one which imbues the essence of the Sutra (2) (canonical aphorisms) and the artha (meaning or purport) related with the trivarga (i.e., dharma, artha and kama); it is fruitful in both the worlds (i.e., this and the one beyond). vinayo-gurususrusa saprayojanamasya iti vainayiki. (NandiMaVr Pa 144)

Page #337
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa See-Arunopapata. Vaisrasika Bandha 320:bharanittharanasamattha, tivaggasuttatthagahiyapeyala. ubhaologaphalavai, vinayasamuttha havai buddhi. (Nandi 38.5) 2. The intellect born of sermons, delivered by others, or education (studies, training etc.). vinaena duvalasamgaim padhamtassuppannapanna venaiya nama, parovadesena jadapanna va. (Dhava Pu 9 p. 82) (Jaisidi 1.15 V!) See-Visrasa Bandha. Vaimanika Deva Empyrean gods-The fourth kind of the Devanikaya (fourfold habitat of gods); who are endowed with protean power and grandeur and whose abodes are the Vimanas (habitats) situated in the Urdhvaloka (upper cosmos). vimanesu-urdhvalokavarttisu bhava" vaimanikah saudharmadivasinah. (Stha Vy Pa 62) visesenatmasthan sukytino manayantiti vimanani, vimanesu bhava vaimanikah. (TaVa 4.16.1) Vaihayasa Marana. A type of Marana (death); death that occurs due to jumping from a height, hanging oneself from a branch of a tree, falling from a mountain etc.. vihayasi-vyomani bhavam vaihayasam, vihayobhavatvam ca tasya vyksasakhadyudbaddhatve sati bhavat. (Sama 17.9 Vr Pa 33) urdhvam vrksasakhadau bandhanamudbandhanam tadadiryasya tarugiribhrguprapataderatmajanitasya maranasya tadudbandhanadi....grdhraprsthavaihayasakhye marane.. (UsaVr Pa 234, 235) Vaiyavsttya A kind of Abhyantara Tapa (internal austerities); to render service to others (i.e., the class of ascetics)--to exert oneself for aid and relief of the ascetics. pararthavyaprtirvaiyavrttyam. Jaisidi 6.39) Vyakta 1. Matured-With respect to age--a person of sixteen years age (or more) 2. With respect to knowledge (sruta)-one who is Gitartha (2) (the ascetics who have knowledge of the text of the scriptures as well as its meaning). vayasa vyakali sodasavarsikah. srutena ca vyakto gitarthah. (BrBha 5475 Vr) Vyaktastu ye vayasrutabhyam parinata". (Sama 18.3 Vr Pa 34) Vaiyavittya Sambhoja One type of mutual etiquette amongst the Sambhojika (commonsel co-religionist) ascetics, in which, the transactions such as giving food, monastic paraphernalia and the like, making the disposal of urine etc., resolving the conflict and rendering service to the ascetics who are old, (sick) and the like, are permitted. 'vaiyavaccakarane....'tti vaiyavrttyam-aharopadhidanadina prasravanadimatrakarppanadina'dhikaranopasamanena sahayadanena vopastambhakaranam tasmimsca visaye sambhogasambhogau bhavata iti. (Sama 12.2 Vr Pa 22) Vyajana Vidya A kind of Vidya (occult science); that Vidya, in which the body of the patient is cleansed with a fan, treated with Mantras, and he becomes cured. vyajanavisaya vidya yaya vyajanamabhimantrya tenaturo'pamrjyamanah svastho bhavati, sa vyajanavidya. (VyaBha 2439 Vr) 4 Vaisramanopapata A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); in which the description of a god named Vaisramana is found and on reciting which, the god Vaisramana himself becomes manifestly present. (Nandi 78) Vyanjana A type of Jnanacara (conduct qua knowledge): to read or recite the text of the Agama (canonical work) with proper attention. vyanjanani-kakaradini....samyagupayogena ca yatah sutradi pathaniyam nanyatha. .. (Prasa 267 Vr Pa 64) Vyanjananimitta

Page #338
- 321 : See-Anyathanupapatti. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa A branch of astanga mahanimitta (the eightfold science of progntostication); the science which deals with the foretelling about the profit and loss etc. on the basis of the signs such as mole, wart etc. on the different parts of the body such as head, face, neck and the like. siromukhagrivadisu tilakamasakalaksyavranadiviksanena trikalahitahitavedanam vyanjanam. (Tava 3.36) Vyatyamredita An Aticara (partial transgression) of knowledge; to mix the texts of other works in the original text (under study). annonnajjhayanasuyakkhamdhesu ghadamane alavae vivitum joemte viccamelana bhavati. (NiBha 2776 Cu) Vyanjana Paryaya Explicit mode-A kind of Paryaya (mode); that mode, which is gross, lasts for sometime and is amenable to verbal expression. . sthulah kalantarasthayi sabdanam samketavisayo vyanjanaparyayah. (Jaisidi 1.42) See-Arthaparyaya. Vyantara Deva Spirits--That Devanikaya (fourfold habitats of gods), which visits all the three (parts of) the Loka (cosmos)-the lower, the lateral (middle) and the upper, goes on moving about either independently or due to servitude of others, and has its habitat in various places like the caves of the mountain, the solitary places of (dense) forests and the like. yasmacsadhastiryagurdhvam ca trinapi lokan sprsantah svatantryat parabhiyogacca prayena pratipatantyaniyatagatipracarah, manusyanapi kecid bhrtyavadupacaranti. vividhesu ca sailakandarantaravanavivaradisu prativasanti, ato vyantara ityucyante. (Tabha 4.12 Vr) See-Vanamantara Deva. Vyanjanaksara Phonetical knowledge-A variety of Aksarasruta (articulate knowledge related with linguistic symbols); the explicit pronunciation of a letter. vamjanakkharam-akkharassa vamjanabhilavo. * (Nandi 58) Vyanjanavagraha : A kind of Avagraha (sensation); the indeterminate cognition of the objects such as sound and the like through the contact between the object and the sense-organ. vyanjanena-sambandhenavagrahanam sambadhyamanasya sabdadirupasyarthasyavyaktaripahparicchedo vyanjanavagrahah. . (Nandi 40 Ma Vr Pa 168) See-Arthavagraha. Vyaya Cessation-One of the three components of the Tripadi (the triplet of origination, cessation and persistance); the destruction of the state (or mode) of the substance, that existed in the immediately preceding instant to the present one; for exampleon originating of the pot-state, cessation of the clod-state. purvabhavavigamanam vyayah. yatha ghatotpattau pindaksteh. (Sasi 5.30) vyayah tirobhavalaksanah, purvavasthayastirodhanam-vinasah. (TaBha 5.29 Vr) 'viyai' tti vigatirvigamah sa saikotpadavaditi. (Stha 1.23 VPa 19) See-Utpada. Vyatikrama It is the second step in the direction of transgression of the discipline of Jnana, Darsana or Caritra; it is in the form of an attempt to indulge in transgression. tividhe vaikkame pannatte, tam jaha--nanavaikkame, damsanavaikkame, carittavaikkame. (Stha 3.441) See-Atikrama. Vyavadana 1. Nirjara (of Karma) (shedding Karma)-The total (ultimate) annihilation of Karma on account of which the Jiva (soul) attains liberation, after total cessation of Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body). vyavadanam purvakytakarmmavanalavanam. Vyatireka (Prami 2.1.12 Vr)

Page #339
-322: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (Stha 3.418 Vr Pa 146) vodanam-karmanirjara, karmavivekasya ca prayojanam'asariraya ceva'. (AvaHaVr1 p. 187) ....tavenam vodanam janayai......vodanenam akiriyam janayai.. (u 29.28, 29) 2. The distinguished purification of the soul attained through the annihilation of Karma due to the Tapa (penance). vyavadanam purvabaddhakarmapagamato visistam suddhim........ (Usavr Pa 586) ....vavahare vavahariya, payacchitta'bhavamte ya.. padisevana samjoyana, arovana kumciyam ceva....... (VyaBha 153, 154) dasakappavavahara nijjudha paccakkhanapuvvato. (Dasacu Pa5) Vyavasaya Convictions and rituals--The convictions about real substances and the rituals (or performances) undertaken for the accomplishment of the purusartha (human exertion or one of the four principal objects of human life, viz., dharma, artha, kama and moksa). "vyavasayo'vastunimayah purusarthasiddhyarthamanusthanam va. (Stha Vr Pa 141) ihaloie vavasae tivihe pannafte, tam jaha-loie, veie, samaie. (Stha 3.396) Vyavaharanaya 1. Analytic view-point-A type of Dravyarthika Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint qua substance) or Arthanaya (Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint) in which the purport is dormant, the verbality is subsidiary); that standpoint, which accepts only the Visesa (particular attribute) difference. bhedagrahi vyavaharah, (Bhiksu 5.8). ....dravyarthikatvad asau paramanu yavad gacchati, na tu arthaparyaye. . (Bhiksu 5.8 Vr) 2. Empirical view-point-That view-point, which takes cognizance of the character of a real as it is understood by common people, e.g. the big black bee is black. logavvavaharaparo vavaharo bhanai kalao bhamaro. paramatthaparo mannai nicchaio pamcavanno tti.. (Vibha 3589) lokaprasiddharthanuvadaparo vyavaharah. (Bhiksu 5.19) See-Naiscayikanaya. Vyavasayasabha Study-room of the Indra (king of gods)--The place where the Indra consults the books (for making desicion). vyavasayasabha yatra pustakavacanato vyavasayam-tattvaniscayam karoti. (Stha 5.235 Vr Pa 334) Vyavahara Rasi (JaiTaVi 1.3) See-Samvyavaharika Jiva. Vyavahara Vakyoga (Bhaga 25.6) See-Asatyamrsa. Vyavahara 1. To administer befitting Prayascitta (expiation). vyavahriyate yad yasya prayascittamabhavati sa taddanavisayikriyate'neneti vyavaharah. (VyaBhapi Pa 3) 2. Authority of monastic legislation-The sources of the monastic rules and regulations, on the basis of which the decision for what is ought to be done or not to be done, the activity and the abstinence is taken. vyavaharo-mumuksupravrttinivettirupah. (Stha 5.124 Vr Pa 302) 3. A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); which contains the description of Prayascitta (expiations), conduct and Vyavahara (2) (monastic jurisprudence). One of the four Chedasutras. Vyavahara Satya A type of (verbal) truth; the use of the popular usages in speech (or statement); for example, when the grass etc. on a mountain are burning, to say, "the mountain is on fire". vavahara tti vyavaharena satyam vyavaharasatyam. yatha dahyate girih. (Stha 10.89 vr Pa 465) Vyavahari That ascetic (Muni), who is worthy of administering expiation

Page #340
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 323 vyavaharatityevansilo vyavahari vyavaharakriyapravarttakal, prayascittadavi. (VyaBha 1 Vr Pa 3) Vyapti Universal concomitance-There is necessary co-existence of vyapaka (what pervades) with vyapya (what is pervaded) or existence of vyapya is possible only if the vyapaka exists. vyaptirvyapakasya vyapye sati bhava eva vyapyasya va tatraiva bhavah. (PraMi 1.2.6) See-Avinabhava. Vyaksta A type of Astyam;sa Bhasa (or Vyavahara Bhasa i.e. speech for pragmatic purposes); that statement, which is explicit (unequivocal) in itself. vyakstaya prakatarthah. (Prajna 11.37 Vr Pa 259) Vyakhya Name of the fifth Asiga of the Dvadasanga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works) which is also called Bhagavati, in which there is the description of thirty-six thousand questions asked by gods, kings and kings turned into saints and their answers given by Bhagavan Mahavira.. viyahe nam jiva....ajiva....jivajiva viahijjamti.... loyaloe viahijjati....se nam amngatthayae pamcame amge....chattisam vagaranasahassaim, do lakkha atthasiim paytisahassaim payaggenam.... * (Nandi 85) viyahe nam nanaviha-suranarimdarayarisi-viviha-samsaiya-pucchiyanam jinenam vittharena bhasiyanam.... (SamaPra 93) See-Bhagavati. Vyavaharika Addha Palyopama (Anu 427) See-Adhva Palyopama. Vyavaharika Addha Sagaropama (Anu 429) See-Adhva Sagaropama. Vyavaharika Arthavagraha Virtual Avagraha-That Avagraha (sensation), in which there is requirement of specific cognition and which lasts for one Antarmuhurta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes)); (the Naiscayika Arthavagraha would last only for one Samaya). atthoggaho jahanno samayam sesoggahadao visum. amtomuhuttamegam tu...... (ViBha 334) atistokakalatvena jaghanyo naiscayiko'rthavagraha ekasamayam bhavati. sesastu....vyanjanavagrahavyavaharikarthavagraheha....prthagekamevantarmuhurttam bhavanti. (ViBhaMaV/1p. 168) See-Naiscayika Arthavagraha. Vyakhyaculika A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); it is the Culika (appendix) to the Vyakhyaprajnapti-Bhagavati (the fifth Anga (principal canonical work)). viyaho bhagavati, tie cula viyahacula. (Nandi 78 Cu p. 59) Vyavaharika Uddhara Palyopama (Anu 420) See-uddhara Palyopama. Vyakhyaprajnapti (Nandi 80) Vyavaharika Uddhara Sagaropama (Anu 422) See-Uddhara Sagaropama. See-Vyakhya. Vyakhyaprajnaptidhara That ascetic (Muni), who is well versed in the text as well as the meaning of the Vyakhyaprajnapti (the fifth Anga (principal canonical work)) appegaiya vivahapannattidhara. (Aupa 45) Vyavaharika Kala Empirical time-The time-units which are in the form of day and night, fortnight, month and the like and which exist only in the Samayaksetra (region of time) or manusyaloka (Manusyaksetra--the world inhabited by humans); it is caused by the motion of the sun and moon.

Page #341
~:324 samayaksetram-manusyalokah, tatraiva suryacandrapravartito vyavaharikah kalo vidyate. (Jaisidi 1.35 Vr) Vyavaharika Ksetra Palyopama (Anu 434) See-Ksetra Palyopama. Vyavaharika Ksetra Sagaropama (Anu 434) See-Ksetra Sagaropama. Vyavaharika Naya Empirical standpoint-That view-point (nayadrsti) which accepts only the gross mode of the substance. (Bhaga 18.107) See-Vyavahara Naya. Vyucchittinaya See-Paryayarthikanaya. Vyaviddha An Aticara (partial transgression) of knowledge; to speak the text of the Agama (canonical work) in imporper order (i.e., to speak the word coming afterwards before and vice versa). sutramadha-uparivyatyasena kriyamanam vya(BrBh 296 Vr) viddham. (Bhaga 7.94) Vyutsarga 1. One of the characteristics of Sukla Dhyana (pure meditation): abandonment of body and outfit by giving up attachment to them. nihsangataya dehopadhityago vyutsargah. (Stha 4.70 Vr Pa 181) 2. A type of Yogasangraha renunciation of body, food, water, outfit and Kasaya (passions). 'viussajje' tti vyutsargo dravyabhavabhedabhinnah. (Sama 32.1.4 vy Pa 55) 3. Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body). "vyutsargah' kayotsargah, (BrBha 5596 Vr) 4. A type of Abhyantara Tapa (internal austerities). See-Dravyavyutsarga, Bhavavyutsarga. Vyutsarga Pratima A type of Pratima (intensive course of spiritual Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa practices); on strengthening the bheda-juna (knowledge of separation) of the soul from the objects to be abandoned through undertaking the Viveka Pratima (in which one contemplates over the seperateness of the passions from the soul, resulting in the knowledge of sepa-ration of soul from body), to undertake Kayotsarga(2) (austerity qua abandonment of body)-to get rid of the disposition of possessivenes of those objects. vyutsargapratima kayotsargakaranameva. (Stha 2.244 Vr Pa 61) Vyutsarga Prayascitta A type of Prayascitta (expiation); to undertake Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body) on returning back to the sojourning place after going out (for some work). after having a dream, after crossing a river etc.. viosaggo katussaggo gamanagamanasuvinanaisamtaranadisu. (ATC 2 p. 246) Vyutsrstakaya One who does not take any measure for care of the body i.e., who does not at all look after the body (due to detachment). 'vosatthakae' tti apadikammasariro ucchudhasariro tti vuttam hoti. (Sutra 1.16.1 Ci p. 246) Vyudgrahita One who is difficult to enlighten on account of being seized by prejudice. vyudgrahitah kuprajnapakadrdhikrtaviparyasah....ktanca puvvam kuggahiya koi, bala pamdiyamanino. necchamti karanam soum, divajae jaha nare.. (Stha 3.478 Vr Pa 156) Vyuparatakriyaanivrtti See-Samucchinnakriyaapratipati. Vrata Pratima The second (out of the eleven) of the Upasaka-pratimas (intensive course of spiritual practice prescribed for the lay follower); in which the lay follower (observing this course) undertakes the observance of the Anuvratas (five smaller vows of righteousness) free from the exceptions such as when being accused by the law (or the state) etc. (TaSu 9.41)

Page #342
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 325: anuvratani-sthulapranatipataviramanadini upalaksanatvat gunavratani siksavratani ca vadhabandhadyaticararahitani nirapavadani ca dharayatah samyakparipalayato dvitiya vratapratima bhavati. (Prasa 980 V; Pa 294) A kind of Mahanidhi (encyclopaedian treatise); the treatise which deals extensively with the systems of poetics, dance, drama and musical instrument nattavihi nadagavihi, kavvassa cauvvihassa uppatti. sainkhe mahanihimmi, tudiyamganam ca savvesim.. (Stha 9.22.10) Sarkhavartta A type of yoni (uterus); the yoni having a shape like a conch having spiral curves; such yoni is found in the Striratna (the chief queen) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign). samkhasyevavartto yasyam sasamkhavartta. (Stha 3.103 Vy Pa 116) samkhavatta nam joni itthirayanassa. (Stha 3.103) Sanaiscara Samvatsara Year based on saturn's motion-That period in which the saturn covers one constellation or all the twelve signs of the zodiac. yavata kalena sanaiscaro naksatramekamathava dvadasapi rasin bhumkte. (Stha 5.210 V; Pa 327) Sakatakarma A kind of Karmadana (occupation involving immense violence and possession); manufacaterring and trading in the carts such as bullock-cart etc. and their parts. sakatanam tadarganam, ghatanam khetanam tatha. vikrayasceti sakatajivika parikirttita.. (PrasaVI Pa 62) Sanka An Aticara (partial transgression) of Samyaktva (right faith); doubt about the subtle Tattvas (categories of truth) such as Dharmastilaya (extended substance qua medium of motion on account of the poor intellectual power. bhagavadarhatpranitesu padarthesu dharmastikayadisvatyantagahanesu matidaurbalyat samyaganavadharyamanesu samsayahityarthah, kimevam syat naivamiti samsayakaranam samka. (Avahavs 2 p. 216) Sarkita 1. A. type of blemish related with Esana Dosa (Grahanaisana) (blemish pertaining to comportment qua acceptance of food etc.); it means accepting food in spite of having the suspicion that the food being given is tainted by the blemishes like Adhakarma (preparation of food etc. with decision to give it to monk) etc.. adhakarmmakadisankakalusito yadannadyadatte taccharikitam. (Yosa 1.38 V, p. 136) 2. A type of Pratisevana (indulging in transgression like pranatipata (injuring or killing a living being etc.)); committing the (sins like) pranatipata by accepting the Esaniya (acceptable) food etc. (vitiated) by cherishing a suspicion (about its purity). esane'pyanesaniyataya'jam samke tam samavajje'. . (Stha 10.69 Vr Pa 460) Sabala 1. That misconduct or perpetrator of such misconduct, who makes the Caritra (ascetic conduct) tainted with variegation. sabalam-karburam caritram yaih kriyavisesairbhavati te sabalastadyogat sadhavo'pi. (Sama 21.1 Vr Pa) 2. One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings); those Asura Devas (demons), who pull out the flesh from the intestines of the wretched infernal beings and also pull out their heart, liver, lungs and kidneys. amtagayaphipphisani ya, hiyayam kalejja phupphuse vakke. sabala neraiyanam, kaddhesti tahim apunnanam.. (SutraNi 71) Sabda Sound-An attribute (Dharma) of the Pudgala (physical substance); Sarkha

Page #343
326: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa the transformation in the form of sound (waves) evolved by the integration and disintegration of Pudgalas (material clusters), which, on account of its natural property and the symbol, becomes the means of comprehension of meaning of verbal or non-verbal manifestation) sahannamtanam ceva poggalanam sadduppae siya, bhijjamtanam ceva poggalanam sadduppae siya. svabhavikasamarthyasamayabhyamarthabodhanibandhanam sabdah. (Pranata 4.11) to give indication for business purposes and the like through vocality (speaking) to the person who is located in the region which is beyond the limit which is resolved for in the vow. ....vyaparakaran purusan uddisyabhyutkasikadikaranam sabdanupata itisabdyate. (TaVa7.31.3) Sama Serenity-A characteristic of Samyaktva (right faith); quiescence of the passions such as anger and the like; the consciousness of subduing passions and senses. samah-santih. (Jaisidi 5.9 Vr) samah kasayendriyajayah. (Yosa 2.40 V; p. 270) Sayanapunya One kind of Punya (merit); bondage of the Punya Prakrti (auspicious types of Karma), incurred due to giving bed or the hay for sleeping on to the right donee, i.e., the ascetic. See-Annapunya. Sabda Naya 1. A type of Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint); that verbalistic approach, which takes cognizance of the connotative difference, expressed by word on the basis of distinction of tense, (gender, number) and so on. kaladibhedena dhvanerarthabhedakscchabdah. (Bhiksu 5.11) 2. Those Nayas (non-absolutistic standpoints), in which the literal aspect is more significant than the aspect of meaning (or purport); for example, the Sabda (1), Samabhirudha and Evambhuta Nayas. sesastu trayah sabdavacyarthagocarataya sabdanayah. (Pranata 7.45) Sabdaparicaraka The gods, the inhabitants of the Mahasukra and Sahasrara Kalpas (.e., the seventh and the eighth heavens), whose sexual desire gets fulfilled by merely hearing the words of a goddess. dosu kappesu deva saddapariyaraga pannatta, tam jaha--mahasukke ceva, sahassare ceva. (Stha 2.459) Sayyatara The householder who is the donor of the sojourning place (upasraya) to an ascetic. sayyatarah-sadhuvasatidata. (DaHaVPa 117) Sayyatarapinda A type of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to accept bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) from the house of the Sayyatara (donor of the sojourning place to the ascetic). sejja vasati....sejjataro, tassa bhikkha sejjatarapimdo. (Da 3.5 ACu p. 61) (s Sabdakulaka Alocana A blemish of Alocana (confession); to make confession by speaking so loudly that even the ascetics who are not Gitartha (2) (the ascetics who have knowledge of the text of the scriptures as well as its meaning) would listen. 'saddaulayam' ti sabdenakulam sabdakulambrhacchabdam, tatha mahata sabdenalocayati yatha'nye'pyagitarthaste sinvanti. (Stha 10.70 Vr Pa 460) Sayya Parisaha Hardship qua sleeping places-A type of Parisaha (hardship); the ascetic has to endure equanimously the feelings (of pain or pleasure) created by sleeping on beds (places) which are soft or hard, high or low. uccavayahim sejjahim, tavassi bhikku thamavam. naivelam vihannejja, pavaditthi vihannai.. pairikkuvassayam laddhum, kallanam adu pava Sabdanupata An Aticara (partial transgression) of the Desavakasika Vrata (the tenth vow of the lay follower);

Page #344
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 327 - gam. beginning any of Bhava (birth)), capable of functioning as in-take, transformation and giving up of Pudgalas (matterial clusters) suitable for the formation of the body. sattadhatutaya parinamanasatti sarirapajjatti. (NandiCu p. 22) samanyena grhitasya yogyapudgalasamghatasya sarirangopangataya samsthapanakriya-viracanakriya tasyah paryaptih sariraparyaptih. (TaGlha 8.12 Vrp. 161) kimegarayam karissai, evam tattha'hiyasae.. (U 22, 23) Sayyasamitiyoga A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Sarvaadattadanaviramana (Acaurya Mahavrata, third great vow of abstinence from stealing): not to utilize such bed (place) or seat which has been made by cutting or piercing the tree etc. for the ascetic. pidha-phalaga-sejjasamtharagatthayae rukkha na chimdiyavva, na ya chedanena bheyanena ya sejja kareyavva....evam sejjasamitijogena bhavio bhavati amtarappa. (Prasna 8.11) Sarira Body (physique)-The physical structure made of the Pudgalas (material clusters) belonging to the Varganas (classes of material clusters) such as Audarika (gross body) and the like, on account of the Udaya (rise) of the Nama (body-making) Karma; it is instrument for the experience of pleasure and pain, and also a means of knowledge. sukhaduhkhanubhavasadhanam sariram. (Jaisidi 7.24) Sarirabakusa A kind of Bakusa Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who remains occupied in adornment of the bodily organs like legs, nails, face and the like. carananakhamukhadidehavayavavibhusa'nuvartti sarirabakusah. (Bhaga 25.279 Vr) See-Yathasuksmabakusa. Sarirabandhananama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma; the Udaya of which is responsible for the establishment of the mutual bond between the Pudgalas of Audarika Sarira (the material clusters of the gross body), which have already been appropriated and which are being appropriated, and also their bond with Taijasa Sarira (fiery body) and Karmana-sarira (subtlemost body formed by Karma-pudgalas (material clusters qua Karma)). yadaudarikapudgalanam grhitanam glhyamananam ca parasparam taijasadipudgalairva saha sambandhajanakam tadbandhananama. (Prajna 23.43 Vr Pa 469) See--Audarikasarirabandhananama. Sariranama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul), after appropriating the Pudgalas (material clusters).fit for the body such as Audarika (gross body) and the like, and transforming them in the form of the body such as Audarika and the like, * gets them mutually coalesced with its soul-units. yadudayadaudarikasariraprayogyan pudagalanadaya audarikasarirarupataya parinamayati parinamayya ca sivapradesaih saha parasparanugamarupataya sambandhayati tadaudarikasariranama, evam sesasariranamanyapi bhavaniyani. | (Prajna 23.41 VI Pa 469) Sarirasamghatanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the arrangement of the Pudgalas of Sarira Vargana (class of material clusters qua body), which have already been appropriated and which are being appro-priated, in accordance with the structure of the body. sarghatyante pindikriyante audarikadipudgala yena tatsamghatam tacca tannama ca samghatanama. (Prajna 23.44 VI Pa 470) body. Sariraparigraha The disposition of possessiveness towards the (Bhaga 18.123) Sariraparyapti Bio-potential qua Body-The second of the six types of Paryapti (bio-potential); the production of material potency, (at the very Sarirasampada Grandeur qua physique-A type of Ganisam

Page #345
-328:pada (grandeur of Acarya); the grandeur of the Acarya (preceptor) due to the physical (bodily) glory due to magnificence in dimensions of the physique and perfect sense-organs. sarirasampada cauvviha pannatta, tam jahaarohaparinahasampanne yavibhavati, anotappasarire, thirasamghayane, bahupadipunnidie yavi bhavati. (Dasa 4.6) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa biuniyabarasabarasa payatthanidhiramdhasamkhae. (TriPra 4.510, 511) Salya That (negative) emotion which acts as an (emotional) weapon in the interior and which is rankling inside, afflicting the body and mind. srnati hinastiti salyam sariranupravesi kandadipraharanam, salyamiva salyam yatha tat pranino badhakaram tatha sariramanasabadhahetutvatkarmodayavikarah salyamityupacaryate. (Sasi 7.18) Sastra 1. Weapon-That material substance, which kills the being. marakam vastu dravyasastram. (ABha p. 34) 2. Lack of self-restraint (non-abstinence). asamyamasca bhavasastram. (ABha p. 34) 3. Evil activity. ....duppautto mano vaya, kao bhavo ya avirati.. (Stha 10.93) Sarirangoparganama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the anatomical structure of the main organs-head, chest, abdomen, back, the pair of arms, thighs and the subordinate organs--the fingers etc.. 'sarirargoparganame' ti sarirastharganyastau sirahprabhitini, uktam ca-'sisamuroyarapitthi do bahu uruya ya athamga iti' upangani angavayavabhutanyangulyadini sesani tatpratyavayavabhutanyarguliparvarekhadini angopargani....yadudayavasadaudarikasariratvena parinatanam pudgalanamangopargavibhagaparinatirupajayate tadaudarikangoparganama. (Prajna 23.42 VI Pa 469, 470) Sarkaraprabha Pebble-hued infernal land-The gotra (clan) of the second (infernal) earth Vamsa of the Adholoka (lower cosmos) which is pebble-hued. (See fig. p. 396). sakkaropalasthitapatalamadho'dhah evamvidhasvarupena prabhavyata iti sarkaraprabha. (AnuCu p.35) See-Ratnaprabha. Sayani The tenth (last) decade of the human life-span of hundred years; in this state, the person is like the one under slumber, with his voice quite frail and inexplicit, he becomes miserable, senile and unhappy. hinabhinnasaro dino, vivario vicittao. dubbalo dukkhio suvai, sampatto dasamim dasam.. (DaHaV? Pa 9) sasvatasasvata A kind of Dravyanuyoga (ontological exposition); exposition of the fundamental Dravya (substance) with respect to its eternality and non-eternality. 'sasayasasae' tti sasvatasasvatam, tatra jivadravyamanadinidhanatvat sasvatam tadevaparaparaparyayapraptito'sasvatamityevamanyo dravyanuyoga iti. (Stha 10.46 Vr Pa 457) salakapurusa Universal personage-That person (man), who is endowed with distinguished characteristic, supreme amongst the humans, and is possessed of model personality for others. There are 63 such men-24 Tirtharkaras (ford-founders), 12 Cakravarties (universal sovereigns), 9 Baladevas (possessed of half the strength of Vasudeva), 9 Vasudevas (semi-universal sovereigns) and 9 Prativasudevas (chief rival of Vasudeva). etto salayapurisa tesatthi sayalabhavanavikkhada. jayamti bharahakhette narasihakena.. titthayaracakkabalaharipadisattu nama vissuda kamaso. Sasana That doctrine (authority) through which the Srutadharma and the Caritradharma are governed. (SaPra 1.1 Vr) SeeJinadharma, Jinasasana. Siksa

Page #346
-329: sikhari Name of one of the six Varsadhara mountains, (upholding the Varsas or the seven regions of the Jambudvipa); it is situated in the north of Hairanyavat Ksetra, south of Airavata Ksetra, west of Eastern Lavanasamudra and east of Western Lavanasamudra and it acts as the dividing line between Hairanyavata and Airavata regions. kahi nam bhamte! jambuddive dive sihari namam visaharapavvae pannatte? goyama! herannavayassa uttarenam, eravayassa dahinenam, puratthimalavanasamuddasa paccatthimenam, paccatthimalavanasamuddassa puratthimenam. evam jaha ceva cullahimavamto taha ceva siharivi. (Jam 4.274) hairanyavatairavatayorvibhakta sikhari. (TaBha 3.11 Vr) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa A type of Yogasamgraha; to undertake scriptural studies and practice. 'sikkha' tti yogasangrahaya siksa"sevitavya, sa ca sutrarthagrahanarupa pratyupeksadyasevanatmika ca iti. (Sama 32.1.1 Vr Pa 55) sa puna duviha sikkha gahane asevane ya nayavva. gahane suttahijjhana asevana tippakappai.. (ViBha 7 Vr) Siksavrata 1. The supplementary vows of the five Anuvratas (five smaller vows of righteousness), which are to be practised repeatedly. E.g.Samayika etc.. cattari sikkhavayani puno puno abbhasijjamti. (AvaCu 2. p. 298) 2. (1) Spatial limitation, (2) Abandonment and limitation of articles of food, drink, etc., and categories of professions, (3) Avoidance of any purposeless act of violence, (4) Abstinence from all sinful activities for a fixed intended period (say, one Muhurta); (5) Further curtailment of distance (undertaken by the first gunavrata) for a limited time, (6) Observance of upavasa (fasting) on sacred days, and (7) Parting with food and the like by offering them to monastic orderThese constitute the supplementary vows. Among these, the last four are called practical vows because they are to be practised repeatedly. The first three are called qualifying vows, because they are calculated to promote the excellence of the smaller vows. This division is made in some treatises. digupabhogaparibhoga-anarthadandavirati-samayika-desavakasika-pausadhopavasa-yathasamvibhagah siksavratam. (Jaisidi 6.24) esu sisacatuskameva bhuyo'bhyasatmakatvat siksavratam. adyatrayanca anuvratanam gunavardhakatvad gunavratam-kvavacidityapi vyavastha. (Jaisidi 6.24 Vr) See-Saptasiksavratika. Sithilabandhanabaddha Karma Loosely-bound Karma--That bondage of Karma, which is amenable to the application of Karmakarana (spiritual energy qua transformation of Karma) such as Apavartana (attenuation in duration and intensity) and the like. 'sithilabandhanabaddhah-apavarttanadikaranayogyah. (u 29.23 SaVr Pa 585) Silpasthavarakaya Silpasthavarakaya is a nickname of the Tejaskaya (fire-bodied beings) as the Tejaskaya which is one of the sthavarakayas (Sthavara Jivas(living beings incapable of undertaking locomotion)) is related to Silpa. See-Indrasthavarakaya. Silpasthavarakayadhipati That god, who is the Master of sthavarakaya (Sthavara Jivas (living beings incapable of undertaking locomotion)) called Tejaskaya (fire-bodied beings). See-Indrasthavarakayadhipati. Sitagrha Air-conditioned house-The house of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign), which is constructed with the supernatural power of Vardhakiratna (the artisan, one of the 14 ratnas of the Cakravarti); it remains free from the effect of humid air in rainy season and remains hot in winter and cool Siksita 1. A part of the method of learning by heart (by rote): that work, which has been studied from the beginning up to the end. jam adito arabbha padhamtenam amtam nitam tam sikkhitam. (Anu 13 Cu p.7) 2. To learn, to correct the pronunciation.

Page #347
~:330:~ in summer. sitagrham nama-varddhakiratnanirmitam cakravartigrham, tacca varsasu nivatapravatam sitakale sosmam grismakale sitalam. (BrBha 2716 Vr) Sitatejolesya The Tejolesya (3) (supernatural power qua fiery flame)which is capable of being used for benevolent purposes and also for countermanding the Usnatejolesya (Tejolesya which is capable of cursing and burning anyone). ....prasannastu sitatejasa'nugrhati. (TaBha 2.37 Vr) siyaliyae teyalessae....usina teyalessa padihaya. (Bhaga 15.68) Sita Parisaha A type of Parisaha (hardships); the pain due to cold climate, which is to be endured with equanimity by the ascetic (Muni). caramtam virayam luham siyam phusai egaya. naivelam muni gacche soccanam jinasasanam.. na me nivaranam atthi, chavittanam na vijjai. aham tu aggim sevami, ii bhikkhu na cimtae... (U2.67) Sita Yoni That Yoni (the substratum, suitable for the birth of the Jiva (living being)), which has a very low temperature. See-Usna Yoni. Sitibhuta That ascetic (Muni), whose Kasayas (passions) such as anger and the like are subsided. sitabhutena sito uvasamto, jadha nisanno devo, ato sitabhutena uvasamtena appana. (Da 8.59 AC p. 200) sitibhutena krodhadyagnyapagamat prasantena. (DaHaVr Pa 238) Sitosna Yoni That Yoni (the substratum, suitable for the birth of the Jiva (living being)), which has a very temperate temperature. See-Usna Yoni. Sirsaprahelika The largest number in mathematics, which has Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 194 digits. It is as follws: 758263253073010241 157973569975696406218966848080183296 with 140 ciphers at end. sisapaheliyae cattalam sunmasayam tato cha nava do ti attha ekko sunnam attha sunnam attha catu attha cha cha nava attha ekko do cha sunnam catu cha pana cha nava satta nava nava cha pana ti satta nava satta pana ekko ekko catu do sunnam ekko sunnam ti satta sunnam ti pana do ti cha do attha pana satta ya thavejja. (AnuCap. 39, 40) Sukladhyana Pure meditation-The meditation in which there is immaculate Pranidhana (4) (immaculate state of psyche). 1. This is fourfold: 1. Prthaktvavitarkasavicara, 2. Ekatvavitarkaavicara, 3. Suksmakriyaapratipati. 4. Samucchinnakriyaanivrtti. nirmalam pranidhanam suklam. (Jaisidi 6.44 Vr) prthaktvavitarkasavicara-ekatvavitarka'vicara-suksmakriya'pratipati-samucchinnakriya'nivr ttini suklam. (Jaisidi 6.44) 2. The meditation which is undertaken by the ascetic (Muni) who is Pirvadhara (possessed of the knowledge of the fourteen Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore)) on the basis of the knowledge of Purva. ....adye sukle dhyane....purvavido bhavatah. (TaBhd 9.39) 3. The meditation characterized by the cessation of activity (Yoga), which is possible for the omniscient one. pare dve sukladhyane kevalina eva bhavatah, na chadmasthasya. (TaBha 9.40) Suklapaksika The Jiva (soul) which is going to attain Moksa (liberation) at the most within a time-period of apardhapudgalaparavarta. (Stha 1.187) See-Krsnapaksika, Pudgala Parivarta. Suklalesya White Lesya (psychic colour)-The sixth among the six kinds of Lesya; (it is the third auspicious Lesya): 1. The most auspicious flow of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness)-A type of radiation emanating from soul at very subtle level of consciousness, which is related with

Page #348
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa - 331 - the most auspicious flow of Bhava (1) the quality of being Jitendriya (one who has subdued his senses), tranquillity, remisslessness, and the consciousness engrossed in Dharmyadhyana (meditation on nature of reality) and Sukladhyana (pure meditation). attaruddani vajjitta, dhammasukkani jhayae. pasamtacitte damtappa, samie gutte ya gutti la ityarthah.......etacca sramanavicesamevasrityocyate na punah sarva evaivamvidho bhavatiti........sukla ukatah, sa ca tattvatah kevali. (Bhaga 14.136, 137 Vr) Suci Sanctity-A type of Yogasamgraha; to practise sanctity, truth and self-restraint. 'sui'tti sucih satyam samyama ityarthah. (Sama 32.1.2 Vr Pa 55) him.. Suddha Tapa A kind of Prayascitta (expiation); that penance, which is not so austere as the Parihara Tapa (in which conversation, co-eating are prohibited) and in which conversation, coeating etc. are not prohibited. alavana padipucchanam, pariyattutthana vamdanaga matte. padilehana samghadaga, bhattadana sambhumjana ceva.. alavanadi u paya, suddha tave tena kakkhado na bhave. itarammi u te natthi, kakkhadao tena so hoti.. (VyaBha 550, 558) sarago viyarage va, uvasamte jiimdie. eyajogasamautto, sukkhalesam tu pariname.. (U 34.31, 32) See-Bhavalesya. 2. The Pudgalas (material clusters) of white colour which become instrumental in creation of the most auspicious flow of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness). samkhamkakumdasamkasa, khirapurasamappabha. rayayaharasamkasa, sukkalesa u vannao.. (U 34.9) See-Dravyalesya. suklabhijatya One belonging to the white (pure) category1. That lay follower, who, after accepting the asceticism, observes it without any breach, is non-jealous, grateful, righteous and ties up oneself with one's good, and ultimately after death is reborn in the heaven. ....iccete samanovasaga sukka, sukkabhijatiya bhavitta..... ... sukke tti sukla abhinnavrtta amatsarinah kytajnah sadarambhino hitanubandhasca 'sukkabhijaiya' tti suklabhijatyah suklapradhanah. (Bhaga 8.242 Vr) 2. That distinguished sramana (1) (ascetic), who, even in one year tenure of asceticism, transcends the Tejolesya (1) (red psychic colour) of (even) the Anuttaropapatika Devas (gods belonging to the highest category) and, observing unblemishingly the ascetic conduct, attains ultimately the supreme white (category), i.e., becomes omniscient and (sub-sequently) attains liberation. ..barasamasapariyae samane niggamthe anuttaTovavaiyanam devanam teyalessam viivayai. tena param sukke sukkabhijae bhavitta tao paccha sijjhati....... suklo namabhinnavrtto'matsari krtajnah sadarambhi hitanubandha iti. niraticaracarana ityanye. 'sukkabhijai' tti suklabhijatyah paramasuk suddhaprthvi That raw earth, which is Sacitta (animate object) and which has not been operated upon by any Sastra (weapon); (it consists of live earth-bodied beings). asatthovahata suddhapudhavi. (Da 8.5 ACup. 185) Suddhopahita To give that food to an ascetic (Muni), which has been brought by the donor for himself and which does not besmear (the container etc.). suddham-alepakrtam suddhaudanam ca, tacca tadupahrtam ceti suddhopahrtam. (Stha 3.379 Vr Pa 138) See-Phalikopahrta, Samsrstopahrta. Subhanama (Karma) A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the organs of the body, above the navel are auspicious. yadudayannabheruparitana avayavah subha jayante tat subhanama. (Praja 23.38 Vr Pa 474)

Page #349
~:332:~ Subhaprakrti Auspicious type of Karma-That Karma-prakrti, which is compounded with auspicious Rasa (2) (fruition) (which is instrumental in creating delight); e.g-Sata Vedaniya (pleasure-experiencing) Karma, Tirathankara Nama (Karma). Vajrarsabhanaraca Samhanana and the like. jivapramodaheturasopetah prakrtayah subhah, (KaPra p. 34) Subhayoga The auspicious activity of mind, speech and body, through which Nirjara (falling off of Karma) takes place, and incidentally (as a by-product) the bondage of Punya (merit or auspicious Karma) takes place. subhayogah satpravrttih, sa ca subhakarmapudgalan akarsati.....asubhakarmani trotayatiti nirjarakaranam tu samastyeva. (Jaisidi 4.26, 27 Vr) Susrusana Vinaya A kind of Darsanavinaya (reverence qua Darsana (faith); the modest behaviour towards the Guru (1) in the form of welcoming him, paying respect to him, rising from the seat and greeting him with folded hands etc.. satkaro bhyutthanam sanmana asananimantrana tatha ca. asanasamkramanam krtikarma anjaligrahasca.. agacchato'bhivrajanam sthitasya tatha paryupasana bhanita.gacchato'nuvrajanam esa susrusanavinayah... (SthaVy Pa 387) Surahaka That ascetic (Muni), who is apt for conflict resolution (is fit to play the role of troubleshooter). 'Sirahakah' kalahadikurvatam siksam karttum samarthah. (BrBha 4420 Vr) Sriganadita The work in the interest of the Samgha (religious order; that work, which is the main-most important amongst all works. kajjesu simgabhuyam, tu simganadin bhave kajjam.. (BrBha 388) ....sriganaditakaryam....tadrse karya utpanne sriganadah smigapuranaparvakam samghamilanalaksanah sa sanjato yatra taccatat karyant.... Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa samghakaryamucyate. (NandiHaVr p. 162, 163) Sesavat Anumana A kind of Anumana (inference); that inference, which is made on the basis of effect, cause, quality. organ and substratum; e.g-by watching the flooded river, to infer that there was rain. sesavam pancaviham pannattam, tam jaha-kajjenam karanenam gunenam avayavenam sae (Anu 521) nam.. Saiksa 1. A newly initiated ascetic (Muni) who has not yet been ordained in Chedopasthapaniya Caritra (ordination through detailed resolves). 2. The disciple (ascetic) who undertakes the education in Srutajnana (2), which is twofoldGrahanasiksa (theoretical education) and Asevanasiksa (education in the form of practice (or application)). 'saiksah' abhinavadiksitah. (BrBha 6411 Vr) sehe chatthe vutte, jassa uvatthavana bhaniya. (BrBhd 6413) ....katicidahani pratipannasya samayikasya gatani yasya pravrajitah, anaropitaviviktavratova grahanasevanasiksamubhayimso'cira pravraji tah siksayitavyah siksah, sikssamarhatiti vasiksasilo va saiksah. (TaBha 9.24 Vr Pa 257) Saiksabhumi The duration of Samayika (2) Caritra (prelimi nary initiation into ascetic conduct) (for a newly initiated ascetic (Muni), which is six months in maximum, four months in middle and seven day-nights in minimum. tao sehabhimio pampattao, tam jaha-ukkosa.... channsd, majjhima caumisa, jahana sattan. imdiya. sedhyate-nispadyate yah sa sedhah siksa va dhita iti saiksah tasya bhimayo-mahavrataro panakalalaksanah avasthapadavya iti sedhabhimayah saiksabhumayo va. (Stha 3.186 Vr Pa 124) Saiksasthapana Akalpa Prohibitory clause in relation with newly ini. tiated ascetic-It is not in conformity with the Kalpa (2) (ascetic course) 1. To accept that food, place, cloth and bowl, which have been brought or begged by the

Page #350
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Saiksa (newly.initiated ascetic). 2. To initiate anyone during the rainy season or to initiate an unfit one during the Rtubaddhakala (the time other than the rainy season). sehatthavanakappo nama jena pimdanijjutti na suta tesu aniyam na kappai bhottum, jena sejjao na suyao tena vasahi uggamita na kappai, jena vatthesanana suya tena vattham. udubaddhe analana pavvavijjamti, vasasu savve'vi. (DaJiCup. 226) See-Saiksasthapana Kalpa. saiksasthapana Kalpa Permissive clause in relation with newly initiated ascetic-It is in conformity with the Kalpa (2) (ascetic course)-Not to initiate any person who is unfit for initiation. attharaseva purise, visam itthio dasa napumsa ya. dikkheti jo na ete, sehatthavanae so kappo.. (BrBha 6446 Vr) See-Saiksasthapana Akalpa. saila Name of the third infernal earth of the Adholoka (lower cosmos). *(Stha 7.23) See-Anjana. -333 :overwhelmed by sorrow (sadness), either on account of any cause or otherwise. yadudayena sokarahitasyapi jivasyakrandanadih soko jayate tacchokakarmeti. (Stha 9.69 V? Pa 445) 2. The mental agony which causes distress (or tension) je nam jiva manasam vedanam vedemti tesi nam jivanam soge. (Bhaga 16.29) Sodhi Prayascitta (Expiation)--That penance, which purifies the blemish. 'sodhih' prayascittam. (BrBha 4942 Vr) Sauca Dharma A type of Sramanadharma (tenfold virtues of ascetic) or uttamadharma (noble virtues); abstinence from greediness. alobhah saucalaksanam. (Tabha 9.64) Shyama One of the fifteen types of Paramadharmika Deva (a type of Asurakumara Deva (a kind of Mansion-dwelling god) who inflict pain to the infernal beings); those Asura Devas (demons), who mutilate the limbs of the wretched infernal beings, throw them down on the ground, pierce and hang them on (long) sharp spike, tie them with a rope and afflict them by kicking them. sadana-padana-todana-vimdhana rajjulatappaharehim. sama neraiyanam pavattayamti apunnanam.. (SutraNi 70) Sailesi Avastha State of complete inhibition of Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body)-The state of the Ayogikevali (fourteenth Jivasthana (stage of spiritual development)); in which Jiva (the soul) becomes free from even the minutest physical vibrations like sailesaMt. Meru; this state lasts only for the time taken for pronunciation of the five short letters viz., ka, kha, ga, gha andn, during which the soul of Kevali remains Ayogi and after which he attains the Moksa (liberation)-freefom from all Karmas. ajogikevali nama selesim padivannao. so ya tihim jogehim virahito java kakhagaghari iccetaim pamcahassakkharaim uccarijjamti evatiyam kalamajogikevali bhavituna tahe savvakammavinimukko siddho bhavati. (AvaCu2 p. 136) Sraddha 1. Faith--To have faith-settled belief in the Tattvas (categories of truth). 2. The will to undertake virtuous performances. tattvani jivadini.....tesam sraddhanam tesu pratyayavadharanam. (TaBha 1.2) sraddha-tattvasraddhanam sadanusthanacikirsa va. (Bhaga 11.172 Vr) Soka 1. Sorrow--A kind of Nokasaya (quasi-passion), which is a sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conductdeluding) Karma; due to the Udaya (rise) of which one becomes Sramana 1. Ascetic-monk-That division (member) of the fourfold Sramanasangha (religious order of the Sramana (Jain tradition)), who is abstinent from pranatipata injuring or killing a living being), telling lie, possession,

Page #351
-334 - Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Sramani Ascetic-nun (counterpart of the Gramana)--A division (member) of the fourfold Sramanasamgha (religious order of the Sramana (Jain tradition)); the woman (nun) who observes the Mahavratas (great yows). (Bhaga 20.74) See-Sramanasamgha. anger, conceit, deceit, greediness, attachment and aversion, and is Vyutsrstakaya-is above the false belief of understanding one's body as oneself (dehadhyasa). (Bhaga 20.74) ettha vi samane anissie anidane adanam ca ativayam ca musavayam ca bahiddham ca koham ca manam ca mayam ca loham ca pejjam ca dosam ca-icceva jato-jato adanao appano paddosaheu tato-tato adanao puvvam padivirate sia damte davie vosatthakae 'samane' tti vacce. (Sutra 1.16.4) See-sramanasamgha. 2. Austere recluse One who undertakes strenuous efforts in the form of austerities)-one who practises austerities. sramyantiti sramanah, tapasyantityarthah. (DaHaVr Pa 68) sramanopasaka The lay follower of the sramana (Jain tradition)--The Sravaka (male lay follower) who is a devotee of the Sramanas (1) (ascetics) for attainment of knowledge of the Tattvas (categories of truth). se jahanamae samanovasaga bhavamti, upasamti tattvajnanarthamityupasakah. (Sutra 2.2.72 Cu p. 367) Sramanadharma Virtues of ascetic-The tenfold Dharma (1) such as forgiveness, freefom from greediness and the like, which are to be practised by the Sramanas (1) (ascetics). dasavidhe samanadhamme pannatte, tam jahakhamti, mutti, ajjave, maddave, laghave, sacce, samjame, tave, ciyae, bambhaceravase. (Stha 10.16) See-Yatidharma. Sravana The third state of Avagraha (sensation), in which the sensation of the generic object, of only one Samaya (smallest time-unit), takes place. egasamaigasamannatthavaggahakale savanata. bhannati. (Nandi 43 Cu p. 35) Sraddha That Sravaka (the lay follower) who is adept in comprehending the Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention) of the ascetic. sraddhali-sadhusamacarikovida). (BrBhi 3583 Vr) Sramanabhuta Pratima The eleventh Upasaka-pratimas (intensive course of spiritual practice prescribed for the lay follower); the lay follower who undertakes Pratimas (intensive course of spiritual practices), practises rightly Samiti (comportment), Gupti (inhibition of activity of mind, speech and body) like a Jain ascetic (Muni) in this Pratima. sa sramanabhutah sadhukalpa ityarthah viharet-grhannirgatya nikhilasadhusamacarisamacaranacaturah samitiguptyadi samyaganupalayan.... (Prasa 980 Vr Pa 295) Sramanasamgha Religious order of the Gramana (Jain tradition) The organisation of the Jainism, in which there are four components-ascetic-monk, asceticnun, male lay follower and female lay follower. ....cauvanne samanasamghe, tam jaha-samana, samanio, savaya, saviyao.. (Bhaga 20.74) Sravaka 1. Male lay follower-A division (member) of the fourfold sramanasamgha (religious order of the Sramana (Jain tradition)); that Sramanopasaka (the lay follower of the Sramana (Jain tradition)), who observes the twelve vows (prescribed for the Jain lay follower). (Bhaga 20.74) See--sramanasamgha. 2. That Sramanopasaka who partially observes the twelve vows (prescribed for the Jain lay follower) sakalacaranakaranaksamo glhasthayogyamanugunasiksavratalaksanam dharmamanutisthati yathasakti va dvadasaprakarasya dharmasyaikadesanusthayyapi sravaka eva. (Tabha 9.47 Vr)

Page #352
335: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Sravika Female lay follower-A division (member) of the fourfold Sramanasamgha (religious order of the sramana (Jain tradition)); that fernale lay follower of the Sramana (Jain tradition), who observes the twelve vows (prescribed for the Jain lay follower). (Bhaga 20.74) See-Sramanasamgha. Sruta 1. Dvadasanga-Ganipitaka (the twelve principal canonical works). (DaACu p.11) See-Srutadharma. 2. Pravacana (canonical works). (TaBha 6.14 Vr p. 27) See-Sangopanga Sruta. Srutajnana 1. Articulate (verbal) knowledge--That knowledge (cognition) which is capable of communicating itself to others by means of word, gesture and the like (Dravyasruta). dravyasrutam-sabdasamketadirupam, tadanusarena parapratyayanaksamam jnanam srutamabhidhiyate. (Jaisidi 2.22 Vr) See-Dravyasruta, Bhavasruta. 2. The scripture (the entire lore of canonical literature) from the Samayika (5) (Acararga (the first Anga (principal canonical work)) up to the Bindusara, the 14th Purva (canonical work of earlier lore); Dvadasanga (all the 12 Angas (principal canonical works)). samaiyamaiyam suyananam bimdusarao..... bhave khaovasamie duvalasamgam pi hoi suyapapat. (AvaNi 93, 104) Srutajnanavarana A sub-type of Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling) Karma, through which the Srutajnana (articulate knowledge) gets veiled. srutajnanam....tasyavrtih srutajnanavaranam. (Tabha 8.7 Vr) Srutadharma The Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) of the bhava (kernel) propounded in the Dvadasarga (all the 12 Angas (principal canonical works)). sutadhammo--duvalasamgam ganipidagam, tassa dhammo janitavva bhava. (Da ACu p. 11) Srutaajnana 1. A type of Ajnana (2); the Srutajnana (articulate knowledge) of a Mithyadrsti (one, possessed of perverse faith or deluded world-view). mati-sruta-vibhamga mithyatvasahacaryadajnanam. mithyatvinam jnanavaranaksayopasamajanyo'pi bodho mithyatvasahacaritvat ajnanamucyate. (Jaisidi 2.32 Vr) 2. That sruta-scripture, which is authorised by a Mithyadssti (one, possessed of perverse faith or deluded world-view). micchaditthassa suyam suyaannanam. (Nandi 36) Srutakevali Bhinnaksaracaturdasapurvi-One who has fathomed the entire lore of the sruta (scriptural knowledge); the ascetic, possessed of the knowledge of all Dravyas (substances), Ksetra (space), Kala (time) and Bhavas (2) (modifications of substances) on the basis of the sruta (scripture). sayalagamaparagaya sudakevalinamasuppasiddha je. edana buddhiriddhi coddasapuvvi ttinamena.. (TriPra 4.1001) ..davvao nam suyanani uvautte savvadavvaim janai pasai.....savvam khettam....savvam kalam... savve bhave janai pasai. (Nandi 124) Srutanisritamati That Matijnana (perceptual cognition), which spontaneously awakes in one, whose intellect has been seasoned through the studies of the scriptures, at the time of its origination. sastraparikarmitamaterutpadakale sastrarthaparyalocanamanapeksyaiva yadupajayate matijnanam tat srutanisritam. (Nandi 37 Ma Vr Pa 144) Srutapurusa The (metaphorical) canonical man-An imaginary man whose twelve Angas (bodily organs) have been fancied as the twelve Argas (the principal canonical works), viz.,

Page #353
336: two feet-Acara, Sutrakta two calf-cuscles-Sthana, Samavaya two thights--Vyakhyaprajnapti, Jnatadharmakatha abdomen--upasakadasa back-Antakytadasa two arms--Anuttaropapatika, Prasnavyakarana neck-Vipakasruta head-Drstivada. (See fig. on p. 395). payadugam jamghorugatadugaddham tu do ya bahuyo. giva siram ca puriso barasaamgo sutavisittho.. (NandiCu p. 57) See-Dvadasanga. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Srutasamuddesta A type of Acarya (preceptor); that Acarya, who gives directives to the disciple for preservation of the learnt studies. See-Srutoddesta. Srutasampada Grandeur qua scriptural knowledge-A type of Ganisampada (grandeur of Acarya); the grandeur of the Acarya (preceptor) gained on account of his outstanding studies and teaching of the sruta (scriptures). sutasampada cauvviha pannatta, tam jaha-bahusute yavi bhavati, paricitasute yavi bhavati, vicittasute yavi bhavati, ghosavisuddhikarae yavi bhavati. se tam sutasampada.. (Dasa 4.5) Srutavyavahara A type of Vyavahara (2) (monastic jurisprudence) 1. Canonical works of law and jurisprudenceThe (three) canonical works, viz., Acara-prakalpa (Nisitha (canonical work on expiation)), Kalpa (1) (one of the four Chedasutras, dealing with monastic conduct) and Vyavahara (3) (one of the four Chedasutras, dealing with expiation, conduct and jurisprudence) which propound the obligations (dos and don'ts). acaraprakalpadisrutam. (Stha 5.124 Vr Pa 302) ....pakappakappo ya vavaharo.. (VyaBha 4173) 2. The directions received from the srutadhara (knower of scripture) about the performances and abstinence. Srutasambhoja One type of mutual etiquette amongst the Sambhojika (commonsel co-religionist) ascetics; to teach, in conformity with the procedure prescribed for teaching the scripture to the ascetics who are Sambhojika or alien Sambhojika, who have been ordained. 'suya'tti sambhogikasyanyasambhogikasya vopasampannasya srutasya vacanapracchanadikam vidhina kurvan tatha suddhah..... (Sama 12.2 Vr Pa 22) Srutaskandha A collection of the chapters, e.g., there are two srutaskandhas of Sutrakrtanga (second Anga (principal canonical work))-sixteen chapters in the first srutaskandlia and seven in the second. (Anu 571) Srutavyavahari One (the ascetic) who is a genius of the Srutavyavahara--is adept (authority) in both the text and its meaning (purport) of the Acaraprakalpa (Nisitha (canonical work on expiation)), Kalpa (1) (one of the four Chedasutras, dealing with monastic conduct) and Vyavahara (3) (one of the four Chedasutras, dealing with expiation, conduct and jurisprudence), and who implements them in conformity with these scriptural works, in the event of the arising of the issues of obligations in the Samgha (religous order). jo sutamahijjati bahum, suttattham ca niunam viyanati. kappe vavaharammi ya, so u pamanam sutadharanam.. tam ceva'numajjamti, vavaharavidhim paumjati jahuttam. eso sutavavahari, pannatto dhirapurisehim.. (VyaBha 4433, 4436) Srutasthavira An asceite who is considered senior with respect to his scriptural knowledge; the ascetic who has the knowledge of the Sthanarga (the 3rd Ariga (principal canonical work)) and the Samavayarga (the 4"" Anga). thanasamavayadhare nam samane niggamthe suyathere. (Stha 3.187) Srutoddesta A type of Acarya (preceptor); that Acarya, who gives directives to the disciple for studing the Sruta. srutoddesta-srutam-agamamuddicati yah prathamatah. evamuddistagurvarderapaye tade

Page #354
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa va srutam samuddisatyanujanite vayah sthiraparicitakarayitrtyena samyag dharananupravacanena ca sa srutasamuddesta. (TaBha 9.6 Vr p. 208) See Uddesa, Samuddesa. Srutopadhana See-Upadhana, Yogavahita. Srutvakevali Soccakevali-One who attains Kevalajnana (omniscience) on account of two reasonsgetting the opportunity to listen attentively to the Dharma (1) (the spiritual doctrine) (propounded by the omniscient) and the intense internal purification. jassa nan....socca kevalissa va java....kevalipamattam dhammam labhejja savanayde, kevalam bohim bujjhejja java kevalananam uppadejja... (Bhaga 9.54) See-Asrutoakevali. Sreni 1. That row of the space-units (akasa-pradesas), through which the motion of the Jiva (soul) and Pudgala (physical substance) takes place. The Jiva and Pudgala always undertake motion only through the Sregi-they go from one place to another place through it only. There are sevent Srenies. 'sedhi'ityadi, srenisabdena ca yadyapi panktimatramucyate tatha'pihakasapradesapamktayah srenayo grahyah. (Blaga 25.73 Vr Pa 865) 2. Spiritual ladder-The specific endeavour of spiritual development (climbing up the Gunasthanas (stages of the spiritual development of soul); from the Nivrttibadara Gunasthana (t.e. the eighth Gunasthana) upwards, there start two ladders-Upasama Sreni (spiritual ladder of subsidence) and Ksapaka Sreni (spiritual ladder of annihilation). nivrttibadarajivasthanat srepidvayam jayateupasamasrenih, ksapakasrenisca. (Jaisidi 7.12 Vr) See-Upasama Sreni, Ksapaka Sreni. Srenicarana A type of Carana Rddhi (supematural power of locomotion); By dint of this supernatural power the sadhaka ~:337~ (practitioner) can perform locomotion i.e. climb. upwards and descend downwards taking the support of the series of mountains. caturyojanasatocchritasya nisadhasya nilasya ca girestankacchinnam srenimupadayoparyadho va padapurvakam uttarandvataramanipunah sirenicaranah. (Prasa Vr Pa 168) Srenitapa A type of Itvarika Anasana (fasting for a definite period of time): undertaking of Tapa (austerities) in sequence from one-day fasting up to six months' fasting. srenih paniktistadupalaksitam tapah srenitapah, caturthadikramena kriyamanamiha sanmasantam parigrhyate. (U30.10 SaVr Pa 600, 601) Srotragrahyavivarjana The fifth kind of nine-fold Brahmacarya-gupti (protective discipline of celebacy): to abstain from listening to the words of the songs etc. of the women. kuiyam ruiyam giyam, hasiyam thaniyakamdi yam. bambhacerarao thinam, soyagijjham vivajjae.. (U16 Ga 5) Srotrendriya Auditory sense-organ-That sense-organ, by means of which the Jiva (soul) can apprehend the sound; it is available to soul due to the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy) and specific (i.e. auditory) sense-organ-veiling Karma, and the rise of the Angopanga Nama Karma (which is a sub-type of body-making Karma responsible for the availability of the primary and secondary organs of the body). viryantarayapratiniyatendriyavaranaksayopaSamangopanganamalabhavastambhat....smotya (TaVa2.19) nenatmeti srotram.. Srotrendriya Asamvara (Asrava) Non-inhibitation of the auditory sense-organIndulging in the activity of the auditory sense-organ, which causes the attraction (influx) of new Karma towards the soul. (Stha 10.11) Srotrendriya Nigraha Curbing of the sense-organ of hearing-To

Page #355
338: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa manubhavati. bharato namadyascakradharah satkhandadhipatih....bharato....sa punargangasindhubhyam vijayardhena ca sadbhagasamvibhaktah. (TaVa3.10 p. 171) check the attachment and a version towards the agreeable and disagreeable sounds respectively; such stoppage precludes the bondage of new Karma, which is caused by indulging in attachment and aversion (to sounds) and sheds off the previously bound Karma. soimdiyaniggahenam manunnamanunnesu saddesu ragadosaniggaham janayai, tappaccaiyam kamiam na bamdhai puvvabaddham ca nijjarei.. (U 29.63) Satpurva A kind of method to be performed while undertaking Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia): to perform prasplotana (shaking of the cloth), by dividing the cloth in three parts on each side. chappurima tti satpurvah purvam kriyamanataya tiryak krtavastraprasphofanatmakah kriyavisesa yesu te satpiirvah. (U 26.25 SaVr Pa 541) See-Gananopaga. Srotrendriya Pratyaksa A type of Indriya Pratyaksa (direct cognition qua sensory perception); the perceptual cognition of sound which takes place through the auditory sense-organ. (Nandi 5) See-Indriyapratyaksa. Srotrendriya Prana Vital energy qua auditory sense-organ-One of the ten Pranas (vital energies), which engenders the power of sound. (Prasa 1066) Srotrendriya Ragoparati A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Aparigraha Mahavrata (fifth great vow of non-possession); abstaining from the attachment to agreeable sound and aversion to disagreeable one. (Sama 25.1.21) See-Caksurindriya Ragoparati. Satsthanapatita Six mathematical measurements which indicate relatively less or more strength of number: they are-(i) infinitesimal part less (ii) innumerableth part less (iii) numerableth part less (iv) numerable times less (v) innumerable times less (vi) infinite times less or (vii) infinitesimal part more (viii) innumerableth part more (ix) numerableth part more, (x) numerable times more (xi) innumerable times more (xii) infinite times more. vuddhi va hani vanamtasamkhijjasamkhabhaganam. samkhijjasamkhijjanamtaguma ceti chabbhey... (ViBha 729) bhavapeksaya hinatvabhyadhikatvacintayam hanau vrddhau ca pratyekam satsthanapatitatvamavapyate. (Prajii 5.5 Vr Pa 182) Srotrendriya Samvara Restraint qua auditory sense-organ-Inhibition of the influx of Karma by undertaking the restraint over the Srotrendriya (auditory sense-organ). (Stha 5.137) Sadavasyaka The Avasyaka Sutra, consisting of six divisions (chapters) viz., Samayika (3), Caturvimsatistava, Vandana (2), Pratikramana, Kayotsarga (1) and Pratyakhyana (2) avassayam chavviham pannattam, tam jahasamaiyam, cauvisatthao, vamdanayam, padikkamanam, kaussaggo, paccakkhanam. (Nandi 75) Sa Satkhandadhipati Cakravarti (universal sovereign)--The Lord of six continents (constituting the Bharataksetra); the Bharataksetra is divided into six continents by the Mt. Vijayaradha (Vaitadhyagiri), River Ganga and River Sindhu. cakravarttiprabhrtiko maharddhikah prthvipatin...satkhandabharatadeh ksetrasya prabhutva Sadjivanikaya Classification of the Jivas (living beings) into six classes-Prthvikaya (earth-bodied), Apkaya (water-bodied), Tejaskaya (fire-bodied), Vayukaya (air-bodied), Vanaspatikaya (vegetable-bodied), Trasakaya (possessed of the body

Page #356
-339 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa capable of undertaking locomotion). ....chajjivanikayaim....tam jaha-pudhavikae, aukae, teukae, vaukae, vanassaikae, tasakae. (ACula 15.42) colour) becomes more anguished. samklisyamanah samklesamagacchanti...., sa lesya yasmimstattatha. (Stha 3.520 Vr Pa 165) Sasthabhakta Fasting for two days at a stretch--A type of Anasana (fasting). sastham dvavupavasau. (Prasavr Pa 169) See-Caturthabhakta. Samklistasurodirita Duhkha That torture, which is perepetrated by the Asuras (demons) with anguished Citta (psyche) to the infernal Jivas (beings). samklistasurodiritaduhkhasca naraka bhavantiti. (TaBha 2.33 Vr) Sa Samketaka Pratyakhyana A type of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); the Pratyakhyana which is undertaken with some indication or symbol; e.g.-'I will not eat anything so long as my fist remains closed'. 'samkeyagam....ketanain ketah-cinhamargusthamustigranthigrhadikam sa eva ketakah saha ketakena saketakam granthadisahitamityarthah. (Stha 10.101 Vr Pa 473) Samksiptavipulatejolesya Massive fiery power condensed in the bodyThat massive Tejolesya (3) (fiery flame of Tejolabdhi (a kind of supernatural power of the bioelectrical microbody)), which is produced through Atapana (exposure of naked body to sun-rays by sitting on the sunbaked ground), Ksantiksama (forbearance and forgiveness of the powerful one) and the penance (fasting) without taking water and which remains con-densed in the body when unused. tihim thanehim samane niggamthe samkhittaviulateulesse bhavati, tam jaha-ayavanatae, khamtikhamae, apanagenam tavokammenam. samksipta-laghukyta vipulapi-vistirnapi sati anyathadityabimbavat durdasah syaditi tejolesya--tapovibhutijam tejasvitvam taijasasariraparinatirupam mahajvalakalpam yena sa samksiptavipulatejolesyah. (Stha 3.386 Vr Pa 139) See-Tejolabdhi, Tejolesya. Samkramana Transference- A type of Karmakarana (spiritual energy qua transformation of Karma); mutual change of the sub-types of the Karma belonging to the same genus type. sajatiyaprakstinam mithah parivartanam--samkramana. yatha-adhyavasayavisesena satavedaniyam asatavedaniyarupena asatavedaniyam ca satavedaniyarupena pariNGamati. ayusah prakytinam darsanamohacaritramohayonca mithah samkramana na bhavati. (Jaisidi 4.5 Vr) Samkseparuci 1. A type of Ruci (faith); the Ruci, developed through even little knowledge but without any perverted insistence. 2. A person who is possessed of Samkseparuci (1). anabhiggahiyakudithi, samkhevarui tti hoi nayavvo. avisarao pavayane, anabhiggahio ya sesesu.. (U 28.26) Samkramana Dosa A type of fault (or fallacy) in Vada (polemics); to debate about the irrelevent thesis (which is not under consideration), leaving out the one under consideration. samkramanam--prastutaprameye'prastutaprameyasya pravesanam prameyantaragamanamityarthah. (Stha 10.94 Vr Pa 467) Samklista Lesyamarana A type of Balamarana (death of the Bala (one who is unrestrained)), in which the impure (malign) Lesya (psychic Samkhyana 1. Mathematics. 2. Genius mathematician-One who is well versed in mathematics. samkhyanam-gaaitam tadyogatpuruso'pi tatha, samkhyane va visaye nipuna iti. (Stha 9.28 Vr Pa 428)

Page #357
340 : Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa anukampanamanusasana, puyanamabbhamtaram karanam.. sambhumjanasambhoge, bhattovadhi annamannasamvaso. samgahakusalagunanidhi, anukaranakaravana nisaggo.. (Vya Bha 1507,1508) Samkhyeya Numerable number-A kind of calculable number; the numbers between two and maximum numerable number. se kim te gananasamkha? gananasamkha-ekko gananamna uvei, duppabhii samkha, tam jahasamkhejjae asamkhejjae anamtae.. (Anu 574) Samkhyeyajivi That vegetation, in which there are (only) Samkhyeya (numerable number of) Jivas (souls) (that is, neither innumerable nor infinite). je kei noliyabaddha puppha samkhejjajiviya bhanita.... (Prajna 1.48.41) Samgrahadana That Dana (charity), which is given for help in disaster etc.. samgrahanam samgrahah-vyasanadau sahayakaranam tadartham danam samgrahadanam. (Stha 10.97 Vr Pa 470) Samkhyeyapradesika That Pudgala-skandha (material aggregate), which is constituted by Samkhyeya (numerable number of) Paramanus (the ultimate atoms). (Prajia 3.179) Samgrahanaya Synthetic Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint)That view-point, which apprehends only the general (i.e. common character). (disregarding the specific one); it is that Naya, which takes cognizance of the Summum genus or the less comprehensive genera. samanyamatragrali paramarsah samgrahah. (Pranata 7.13) pajjavanayavokkamtam vatthum davvatthiyassa vayanijjam. . java daviovaogo apacchimaviyappanivvayano.. davvatthio tti tamha natthinao niyama suddhajaio. na ya pajjavatthionama koi bhayanaya u viseso.. (SaPra 1.8,9) Sanga 1. Attachment. samgah-asaktih. (ABha 6.108) 2. Impediment (obstruction), Distraction. samgo ttiva viggho tti va vakkhodi tti va. (A 6.108 Cu p. 241) Sangaparijna A type of Yogasamgraha; renunciation of attachment. 'samganam ca parinnaya' tti samganam ca jnaparijapratyakhyanaparijabhedabhinna parija karya. (Sama 32.2.5 Vr Pa 55) Samgrahakusala That ascetic (Muni), who has the following qualifications-One, who is adept in mutual cooperation; undertakes the task of teaching when the Guru (2) is ex-hausted; is adept in promoting and censuring others; worships the elders in consonance with their worthiness; is compassionate to the afflicated ones; brings and gives the food, drink, outfit etc. (to the coreligionists) and voluntarily fulfils the needs of sewing the cloth, finishing (polishing) the bowls etc.. sahilla vayana-vayana, anubhasana-desa-kalasamsaranam. Samgrahaparijnasampada Grandeur qua adeptness in management-A type of Ganisampada (grandeur of Acarya); the grandeur of the Acarya (preceptor) due to proficiency in the management of the Samgha (religious order). samgahaparinnasampada cauvviha pannatta, tam jaha--bahujanapaoggatae vasavasasu khettam padilehitta bhavati, bahujanapaoggatae padihariyapidhaphalagasejjasamtharayam ogenhitta bhavati. kalenam kalam samanaitta bhavati, ahaguruin sampuetta bhavati. se tam samgahaparinnasampada. (Dasa 4.13) Sangha 1. Religious order-That organisation of those who practise the Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) in which there is harmonious combination of knowledge, Darsana (2) (faith) and conduct.

Page #358
- 341: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa samgho gunasamghao samgho ya vimocao ya kammanam. damsanananacaritte samghayamto have samgho... (BhaA 713) 2. A fedaration of many Ganas (1) or (2). samghah'ganasamudayah'. (BrBha 2780 V;) sruta (articulate knowledge related with linguistic symbols); the shape of the letter (linguistic symbol) or the script. sannakkharam-akkharassa samthanagii. (Nandi 57) Sangha Dharma 1. The organisation (law and order) of the Samgha (2) (union of states) and its code of conduct (or constitution). 2. The organisation of the Samgha (1) (religious order) of the ascetics (Munies)---monastic order, and its code of conduct. samghadharmmo gosthisamacarah, arhatanam va ganasamudayarupascaturvarno va samghastaddharmmah-tatsamacarah. (Stha 10.135 Vr Pa 489) Sanghataka A group of two ascetics (Munies). 'samghadage' tti sarghatakena-sadhuyugmena. BrBha 1696 Vr) Samja Sutra That Sutra (2) (canonical aphorism), in which the Samayika connotations--the words with symbolic connotations used in the Agamas (2) (canonical works), (which transcend the grammatical rules)-are used. yat samayikya samjnaya sutram bhanyate tat samjasutram. (BrBha 316 V) Samjnipancendriya Five-sensed living being possessed of Mana (1) (mind)-That five-sensed Jiva (living being). which is endowed with the mental faculty. (Bhaga 24.300) samjninah-garbhajatiryangamanusya devanarakasca. (BrBha 1112 Vr) See-Samjni. Samjnibhuta 1. The Jiva (living being) which, after dying in the Samanaska Yoni (the species which is possessed of mental faculty) is reborn in the Samanaska Yoni. (Prajna 17.9) 2. That Jiva (living being) whose mental faculty is explicit on account of the complete development of the brain. Samjna 1. Pratyabhijna (recognition). samjnajnanam nama yattairevendriyairanubhutamartham prak punarvilokya sa evayam yamahamadraksam purvanha iti samjnajnanametat. (TaBha 1.13 Vr) 2. The knowledge, gained due to the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of Karma; for instance, the Abhinibodhikajnanasamjna (instinct qua perceptive cognition). khaovasamiyananavaranakhaovasamena ablinibohiyananasanna bhavati. (AvaCu2 p.80) 3. The instincts such as Aharasamjna (instinct qua hunger) etc. which occur due to the Udaya (rise) of the diverse Prakrties (types) of Karma. aharadivisayabhilasah samjneti. (Sasi 2.24.182) 4. The right knowledge in relation with the Deva (4) (ford-founder), Guru (2) and Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine). samjna nama-deva-guru-dharmatattvanam yathavat parijnanam. (BrBha 2562 Vr) 5. Instinctual sensation-The irrational knowledge that occurs without the assistance of sense-organs and mind. See-Oghasamjna. Samjnisruta A type of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge); the verbal knowledge of the living being which is endowed with the Kaliki Upadesa (cognitive faculty of mind, capable of contemplation of past, present and future), Hetu Upadesa (capacity to undertake an activity or to refrain from it, after due reflection over prior and posterior context) and Drstivadopadesa Samjna (comprehension based on the world-view). sannisuyam tiviham pannattam, tam jaha-kaliovaesenam heuvaesenam ditthivaovaesenam. (Nandi 61) Samjnaksara Knowledge of the script-A variety of Aksara- Samjni 1. Avadhijnani (one possessed of clairvoyance). 2. One, endowed with the Jatismrtijnana (know

Page #359
-342: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa such conceit is like the creeper of the sisama species, which is only very slightly rigid. tinisalatathambhasamane. (Sta 4.283) See--Samjvalanakasaya. Samjvalana Maya Flaming up deceit-A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; such deceit is only very slightly curved like the skin of the bamboo. which is undergoing scrapping. avalehaniya ketanasamana. (Stha 4.282) See-Samjvalanakasaya. ledge related with previous birth (or births)). 3. One, endowed with the genius. samji-avadhijnanijatismarah samanyato visistamanahpatavopeto va. (Prajna Vr Pa 253) 4. Aviratasamyagdrsti-The Jiva (soul) which is non-abstinent but possessed of enlightened world-view)---rightful possessor of the fourth Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development). 'samjni' aviratasamyagdrstih. (BrBha 1911 Vr) 5. The Sravaka (lay follower) who has accepted the Anuvratas (five smaller vows of righteousness) 'samjni' grhitanuvratah. (BrBha 1926 Vr) 6. The Sravaka who is possessed of the right and comprehensive knowledge of the Tattvas (categories of truth) in the form of Deva (4) (fordfounder), Guru (2) and Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine). deva-guru-dharmatattvanam yathavat parijnanam sa vidyate yesam te samjninah, sravakah. (BrBha 2562 Vr) 7. Samanaska-The Jiva (soul) endowed with the mental faculty; the Jiva possessed of Mana (1) mind. samjninah samanaskah. (TaSu2.25) samanaskah-dirghakalikavicaranatmikaya samjnaya yuktah samjnina iti. Jaisidi 3.6 Vr) Samjvalana Lobha Flaming up greed-A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; such greed is of very very little attachment like the colour of the turmeric, (which fades away easily. haliddaragarattavatthasamane. (Stha 4.284) See-Samjvalanakasaya. Samjvalana Kasaya Flaming up passions-A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct deluding) Karma; the fourfold Kasaya (passions) (anger, conceit, deceit and greed), which, in its states of Udaya (i.e., when it becomes effective), does not allow the soul to awaken its consciousness of Vitaraga (one, free from attachment and aversion), and which burns (affects) slightly even the totally abstinent Muni. samjvalanah-yathakhyatacaritravarakah. (Stha 4.284 V? Pa 183) Sannisadyasambhoja One type of mutual etiquette amongst the Sambhojika (commonsel co-religionist) ascetics, to teach, in conformity with the procedure prescribed for teaching the scripture to the ascetics who are Sambhojika or other Sambhojika who have been ordained. samnisadyagata acaryo nisadyagatena sambhogikacaryena saha srutaparivarttanam karoti suddhah. (Sama 12.2 Vr Pa 23) Samjvalana Krodha Flaming up anger-A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; such anger is only of very short duration like a scratch drawn in the water. udagaraisamane. (Stha 4.354) See-Samjvalanakasaya. Sambhinnalokanadi The entire Lokanadi, cosmic canal, which measures. 14 Rajjus innumerable Yojanas) (in height) is situated in (the middle portion of the Loka (cosmos)) which is comparable to the configuration of the garment; reaching the feet, of a woman standing with the feet apart and hands resting on the waist). 'saibhinnaloganalim' sambhinnalokanadim caturdasarajjavatmikam kanyakacolakasamsthanam...... (AvaNi 50 HaVrp.27) See-Trasanadi. Samjvalana Mana Flaming up conceit-A sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; Sambhinnasrotrtva A type of Buddhi Rddhi (supernatural intellec

Page #360
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa -343 tual power); that Rddhi-(supernatural power), which is attained through the maximum Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of the srotrendriyavarana (auditory sense-veiling), Srutajnana. varana (articulate knowledge-veiling) and Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy) and the Udaya (rise) of the Sarirangoparganama Karma (which is responsible for the anatomical structure of the main organs-head, chest, abdomen, back, the pair of arms, thighs and the subordinate organs--the fingers etc.) and by dint of which one can give response to the diverse types of sounds which may be linguistic or non-linguistic, produced by the humans and sub-humans, which are located in the region up to numerable Yojanas (1 Yojana = 7.88 miles) in all the ten directions beyond the maximum range of audition. sodimdiyasudananavarananam viriyamtarayae. ukkassakkhauvasame udidamgovamganamakammammi.. sodukkarassakhidido bahim samkhejjajoyanapaese. samthiyanaratiriyanam bahuvihasadde samutthamte.. akkharaanakkharamae sodunam dasadisasupattekkam. jam dijjadi padivayanam tam ciya sambhinnasodittam.. (TriPra 4.984-986) See-Sambhinnasroto Labdhi. * can decipher diverse types of sound simultaneously produced (by diverse sources) in accordance with their individual property (qualities). sambhinnasoyariddhi nama jo egatarenavi sariradesena pamca vi imdiyavisae uvalabhati, so sambhinnasoya tti bhannati. ....imdiyatthe uvalabhati. ahava savvehim amgovamgehim. ahava cakkavattikhamdhavare savvaturanam visesam uvalabhati. (AvaCu1 p. 68, 70) dvadasayojanayame navayojanavistare cakradharaskandhavare gajavajikharostramantisyadinam aksaranaksararupanam nanavidhasabdanam yugapadutpannanam tapovisesabalalabhapadita sarvajivapradesasrotrendriyaparinamat sarvesamekakalagrahanam sambhinnasrotrtvam. (Tava 3.36 p. 202) jo sunai savvao munai savvavisae va savvasoe him. sunai bahue va sadde bhinne sambhinnasoo so.. (ViBha 783) See-Sambhinnasrotstva. Samyama Self-restraint (or ascetic conduct)- A type of Sramanadharma (tenfold virtues of ascetic) or uttamadharma (noble virtues); that inihibition (renunciation) of activity, which is the cause of the Samvara (inhibition) of the Asrava (influx) of fresh Karmas. apurvakarmasravasamvarahetuh samyamo var (ON V? Pa 12) tate. Samyamakusala 1. That ascetic (Muni), who is quite meticulous (or punctilious) in the observance of Samyama of seventeen types, (viz., Pythvikayasamyama (abstinence from Himsa (injuring or killing the living beings) of earth-bodied beings and the like)). Sambhinnasroto Labdhi That human being is equipped with Sambhinnasroto Labdhi, who* can take cognizance of all the five objects of sense-organs through any one part of the body; * can distinctly take cognizance of the diverse sounds, produced simultaneously by the army of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign), which is spread over the region measuring 12 Yojanas (1 Yojana = 7.88 miles); * can take cognizance of all the five objects of sense-organs through any one sense-organ of the body; * can take cognizance of all the five objects of sense-organs through all the principal and secondary organs of the body; * can distinctly take cognizance of the diverse sounds (notes), produced simultaneously by all the musical instruments played in the army of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign). 2. That ascetic (Muni), who is quite heedful (wide awake) in observance of the Adananiksepa Samiti (comportment qua using and laying of monastic paraphernalia) and Esana Samiti (comportment qua acceptance of food etc.), in using bed, in taking food etc., who curbs his senses and passions, and inhibits the Asrava (cause of influx of Karma), occupies himself in the auspicious (righteous) activities and remains absorbed in auspicious meditation. ....pudhavadisamjamammi, sattarase jo bhave

Page #361
- 344 Jaina Paribhasika sabdakosa kusalo.. adhava gahane nisirana, esana sejja nisejja uvadhi ya. ahare vi ya satimam, pasatthajoge ya jumjanaya.. imdiyakasayaniggaha, pihitasava jogajjhanamallino. samjamakusalagunanidhi, tividhakarana bhavasuvisuddho.. (VyaBha 1488-1990) passions; its maximum duration is twelve years, medium is one year and minimum is six months. samyakkayakasayalekhana samlekhana. (TaVa7.22) baraseva u vasaim samlehukkosiya bhave. samvaccharam majjhimiija chammasa ya jahanniya.. (U 36.251) Samyojana A type of Paribhogaisana (Mandalika) Dosa (blemish incurred at the time of eating meals); to eat the food items by mixing them up for gustatory enjoyment. samjoyanae doso jo samjoei bhattapanam tu. davvai rasaheum......... (PiNi 638) Samlekhanasruta A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)), which describes the topic of Maranantika Samlekhana (scraping penance unto death). vaghato nivvaghato va bhattasamleho kasayadibhavasamleho ya jo jaha katavvo taha vannijjate jattha'jjhayane tamajjhayanam samlehanasutam. (Nandi 77 Cui p. 58) Samyojana Prayascitta The expiation which is administered compoundly for several Aticaras (partial transgressions) of the same category and incurred simultaneously, e.g.Sayyatarapinda-that too Adhakarma as well as Abhihsta. samyojanam-ekajatiyaticaramilanam samyojana yatha sayyatarapindo grhitah so'pyudakardrahastadina so'pyabhyahrtah so'pyadhakarmmikastatra yat prayascittam tat samyojanaprayascittam. (Stha 4.133 Vr Pa 189) Samrambha The determination for killing Jiva (living being) and the like. samrambhah-samkalpah. (U 24.21 SaVr Pa 518) pranatipatadisamkalpavesah samrambhah. (Tabha 6.9 Vr) Samvara Inhibition of the influx of Karma-One of the nine Tattvas (categories of truth); that state of consciousness, in which there is inhibition of the influx of fresh Karma-inhibition of Mithyatva (perverse faith), Avirati (non-abstinence), Pramada (1) (remissness) Kasaya (passions) and Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body), and which is accomplished through the sadhana (spiritual practice) of the Gupti (inhibition of activity of mind, speech and body), the Samiti (comportment), the Sramana Dharma (tenfold virtues of ascetic), the Anupreksa (contemplation) vanquishing the Parisahas (hardships), the Caritra (ascetic conduct) and the Tapa (austerities). asravanirodhah samvarah. sa guptisamitidharmanupreksaparisahajayac.ritraih. . (TaSu9.1,2) apurvakarmavayavapravesanivaranaya tu samvarameva..... (TaBha 9.1 Vr p. 180) micchadamsanaviraikasayapamayajoganiroho samvaro. (JiCup.5) Samlinata A kind of Bahya Tapa (external austerities or Nirjara (shedding Karma)); to introvert the sense-organs, mind etc. by withdrawing them from the external objects (of enjoyment). imdiyakasayajoge paducca samlinaya muneyavva. (U 30.8 SaV? Pa 608) See-Pratisamlinata. Samlekhana Scraping penance-A course of penance (fasting) undertaken for emaciating the body and Samvara Anupreksa Contemplation on inhibition (of the influx of Karma)-The eighth Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation); repeated reflection or exercise (i.e., practice) of

Page #362
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 345 : the contemplation on the virtues of Samvara (inhibition of influx of Karma) for stoppage of the entry of Karma. samvaramsca mahavratadin guptyadiparipalanad gunatascintayet. (Tabha 9.7) karmagamadvarasamvarane sati nasti sreyahpratibandha iti samvaragunanucintanam samvaranupreksa. (Tava 9.7.7) Samyama (self-restraint): that ascetic, who undertakes every activity infused with self-restraint. samurtacarino nama samvrtah samyamopakramah taccaranasilah samvrtacari. (Sutra 1.1.56 Cu p. 38) Samvaradvara The causes or the means of the inhibition of the influx of Karma. samvaranam-jivatadage karmmajalasya nirodhanam samvarastasya dvarani-upayah. (Stha 5.110 Vr Pa 301) Samvrta Bakusa A kind of Bakusa Nirgrantha (3); that ascetic (Muni), who indulges in adornment of his body etc. covertly. sariropakaranabhuisayoh....pracchannakari samvrtabakusah. (Stha 5.186 Vr Pa 320) Samvrta Yoni That Yoni (substratum for the birth of a Jiva (soul), which is narrow and concealed (or covered). (TaBha 2.33 Vr) See-Samvrtavivrta Yoni. Samvigna 1. The monk (ascetic), belonging to the Samvigna (2) tradition, which was separate from the tradition of the Caityavasi (the monks who lived in caityas (place of worship); the ascetic who used to follow the conduct, propounded in the Agamas (canonical works). 2. The tradition of the ascetics who used to undertake the annual sojourn with stay at one place such as Masakalpa etc. in conformity with the conventions (or mores) for the ascetic. 'samvignah' udyataviharinah. (BrBha 1114 Vr) See-Caityavasi. Samurtavivrta Yoni That Yoni (substratum for the birth of a Jiva (soul), which is partly wide and partly narrow. samvrta pracchanna sarkata va. tadviparita vivrta. misrobhayasvabhavah. (TaBha 2.33 Vr) Samvitti The internal bliss (or ecstasy), free from distraction of thought, which emerges at the moment of self-realisation, lakkhanado niyalakkham anuhavamanassa jam have sokkham. sa samvitti bhaniya sayalaviyappana niddahan... (NaCa 351) Samvega A characteristics of Samyaktva (right faith); 1. Fear of Samsara (recurrent transmigration or cycle of birth and death). 2. Desire for Moksa (liberation) (final emancipation from all worldly miseries). samvego-bhavabhayam moksabhilaso va. (Bhaga 11.172 Vr) Samvrta That Bhiksu (ascetic), who is equipped with the Samvara (inhibition of mind, speech and body; he who inhibits the Asravadvaras (the causes of the influx of Karma). ...manavayakayasusamvude je sa bhikkhu.. (Da 10.7) asravadvaranam rodhenendriyanirodhena ca samurtah. (SutraVr Pa 204) Samvedani Katha A type of tale; that tale, which induces detachment (towards mundane life) through presenting the transient nature of life and depicting it as full of miseries and the body (physique) as full of filthy matter. samvegayati-samvegam karotiti samvedyate va-sambodhyate samvejyate va-samvegam grahyate srota'nayeti samvedani samvejani veti. (Stha 4.246 VI Pa 200) (St Samvyavahara Pratyaksa That Pratyaksa Jnana (direct or immediate cognition), which is produced through sense-organ and mind. Samvrtacari One who undertakes the performances of

Page #363
-346: imdiyamanobhavam jam tam samvavaharapaccakkham. (ViBha 95) Samsaya Doubt-the indecisive precept (or idea) which takes cognizance of two Dharmas (3) (arrtibutes) in an object which is bereft of both of them; for instance-"it is a pillar or a man". anubhayatrobhayakotisparsi pratyayah sambayah. (Prami 1.1.5) Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa power), Rasa (Gaurava) (arrogance qua obtaining tasty food) etc.. gunairdosaisca samsajyate misribhavatiti samsaktah. (Prasa 103 Vr Pa 27) gobhattalamdo viva, bahuruvanado vva elago ceva. samsatto so duvidho, asamkilittho va itaro ya.. pasattha-adhachamde, kusila-osannameva samsatte. piyadhammo piyadhamme, asamkilittho u samsatto.. paincasavappavatto, jo khalu tihi garavehi padibaddlo. itthi-gihisainkilittho, samsatto so ya nayavvo.. (Vya Bha 888-890) Samsayakarani A kind of Asatyamisa (Vyavahara) Bhasa (speech which is neither truth nor a lie-speech for pragmatic purposes); to utter such statement which would create uncertainty in understanding on account of it being connotative of several different meanings; for instance, "bring saindhava (that which is produced in the sindhudesa". samsayakarani ya vak anekarthabhidhayitaya parasya samsayamutpadayati, yatha saindhavamaniyatamityatra saindhavasabdo lavanavastrapurusavajisu. (Prajna 11.37 V? Pa 259) Samsaktasayanasana Varjana A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Brahmacarya Mahavrata (the fourth great vow of celebacy); to abstain from the use of bed and seat which are shared by woman, animal and eunuch. Brahmacaryasya stripasupandakasamsaktasayanasanavarjanam. (Tabha 7.3) Samsuddhajnanadarsanadhara A state of Snataka Nirgrantha (3); the Arhat (2) (one possessed of super-sensory knowledge) who has attained Kevalajnana (omniscience qua knowledge) and Kevaladarsana (omniscience qua intuition); such state signifies the unveiled cognition and intuition of the Snataka Nirgrantha. jnanantarenasamprktatvat samsuddhajnanadarsanadharah pujarhatvadarhan. (Stha5.189 Vr Pa 320) Samsara Labyrinth of transmigration in mundane existence-Recurrent transmigration of the Jiva (soul) from one birth to another and so on, on account of the Karmas which are created (bound) by the soul itself. atmopacitakarmavasadatmano bhavantaravaptih samsarah. (TaVa 2.10.1) Samsakta A kind of lax ascetic. (There are two types); 1. Asamklista--That Sramana (1) (ascetic), who is possessed of both the virtues and vices pertaining to the conduct in a mixed form). He starts behaving like one with whom he stays alongby staying along with a Parsvastha (lax ascetic), he also becomes a Parsvastha and by staying along with a Yathacchanda (licentious ascetic), he also becomes so. 2. Samklista-That Sramana (1) (ascetic), who indulges in the five Asravas (causes of influx of Karma) viz., Himsa etc., is addicted to women, Rddhi (Gaurava) (arrogance qua supernatural Samsara Anupreksa Contemplation on (the nature of the Samsara (labyrinth of transmigration in mundane existence)-The third Anupreksa (4) (contemplative meditation): repeated reflection or exercise (i.e., practice) of the contemplation on the nature of Samsara (labyrinth of transmigration in mundane existence) which is full of hardships and in order to get emancipation from the wheel of birth and death (Samsaracakra), to contemplate on the Samsara as full of suffe-rings. kastasvubhavah samsara iti cintayet evam hyasya cintayatah samsarabhayodvignasya nirvedo bhavati.nirvinnasca samsaraprahanaya ghatata iti samsaranupreksa. (Tabha 9.7) Samsaracakra

Page #364
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 347 - Wheel of mundane existence-The wheel of the (recurrent) birth and death, which consists of six spokes, viz., birth, oldage, happiness, suffering, life and death. samsaracakkam chavviham, tam jaha---jati jara suham dukkham jivitam maranam. (U 14.4 Cu p. 222) residual water after having washed, soaked and boiled low quality corns, kaira (name of a fruit of the tree called karira in Sanskrit and Caparis aphylla Roth in Latin) and the like. samsekena nirurttamiti samsekimam-aranikadipatrasakamuktalyo yena sitalajalena samsicyate taditi. (Sha 3.376 Vr Pa 137) Samsaraparita That Jiva (soul), whose Samsara (number of rebirth and death) has become limited--whose period of transmigration has remained sometime less than Apardhapudgalaparivartta. kytaparimitasamsarah sa samsaraparitah: (Prajna 18.106 Vr Pa 394) Samstava A type of Utpadana Dosa (the blemish pertaining to the ways adopted in obtaining bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) by an ascetic); to obtain bhiksa by referring to his old acquaintance with the donor or by praising the donor. dvividhah khalu samstavah-paricayarupah slagharupasca, tatra paricayarupah-sambandhisamstavah, slagharupo--vacanasamstavah. (PiNi 484 V? Pa 89) Samsarastha Jiva Mundane soul-The soul bound with the Karma; the Jiva (soul) which is undergoing transmigration in the wheel (of labyrinth) of birth and death. E.g.-infernal, subhuman, human and god. samsaro-gaticatusayatmakastatra tisthantiti samsarasthah-narakadigativarttinah. (u 36.48 SaV Pa 677) Samstarakamandali A sub-division of Mandali (group of ascetics for collective performances); allocation of space for spreading the bed is made in conformity with the prescribed procedure according to this arrangement. See-Mandali. * Samsrsta A kind of Pindaisana (bhiksa (accepting food by going to houses for collecting it in conformity with the canonical instruction, with special resolves)); accepting bhiksa from a person whose hands (palms and fingers) or spoon (used for giving) etc., are besmeared with the stuff which is being given. samsattha hatthamattaehim. (Prasa 740) Samstrta That ascetic (Muni), who gets adequete food and drink. bhattapanam pajjattam labhamto samthado bhannatti. (NiCu3 p. 74) Samsystopahrta To give that food to an ascetic (Muni), which has been lifted up into hand by the donor for eating. samsrstam nama-bhoktukamena grhitakuradau ksipto hastah ksipto na tavat mukhe ksipati tacca lepalepakaranasvabhavamiti, tadevambhutamupahrtam samsrstopahrtam. (Stha 3.379 Vr Pa 138) See-Suddhopahrta. Samsthana 1. Configuration--The shape of the body which is formed by the structure of the organs of the body. samsthanam sarirakstiravayavaracanatmika. (Stha 6.31 Vr Pa 339) 2. Configuration --The various shapes of the material objects or the material aggregates. samtisthate nena rupena pudgalatmakam vastviti samsthanam-akaravicesah. (USuVy Pa 27) Samsekima That variety of drinks which is permitted to be accepted by an ascetic, observing Caturthabhakta (fasting for one day); Samsthana Nama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma; the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for configuration (Samsthana (1)) of the body formed. akaravisesastesveva grhitasamghatitabaddhesu

Page #365
348: audarikadisu pudgalesu samsthanaviseso yasya karmana udyad bhavati tatsamsthanam. (Prajna 23.46 Vy Pa 472) Samsthana Vicaya The fourth variety of the Dharmyadhyana (meditation on nature of reality); concentration directed on the analysis (Vicaya) of the Samsthana (2)--the configuration of the Loka (cosmos) or the diverse shapes of the substances. samsthanavicayam nama caturtham dharmadhyanamucyate, samsthanam-akaraviseso lokasya dravyanam ca. . (TaBha 9.37 Vr) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Integration of the parts into a whole or of separate objects into a union; (it is of two types): desasamhananabandha-integration of the different parts of a bullock-cart, and sarvasamhananabandha--coalescing of two or more) things like milk and water. samhananam-avayavanam tadripo yo bandhah sa samhananabandhah. (Bhaga 8.356 Vr) sakatangadinamiveti desasamhananabandhah, ksiraniradinamiveti sarvasamhananabandhah. (Bhaga 8.360 Vr) Samsvedaja The Jiva (insects) which are born out of sweat; e.g.-bed-bug, louse etc.. samsvedajjata iti samsvedaja--matkuna-yuka-satapadikadayah. (Da 4.9 HaVy Pa 141) Samhita Such combination (proximity) or pronunciation of the words together, that connotes the meaning at once. yo dvayorbalinam va padanam 'parah' askhalitadigunopeto viviktaksaro jhatiti medhavinamarthapradayi'sannikarsal' samparkah sa samhita. (BrBha 303 Vr) Samhanana 1. Bone-structure-The structure of the hard part (skeleton) of the body, on the support of which the frame of the body is built. E.g. six Samhananas, viz., Vajrarsabhanaraca etc.. samhananam-asthisancayah. (Stha 6.30 Vr Pa 339) samhananam-asthiracanavisesah. (Prajna 23.25 Vr Pa 470) vajjarisabhanarayam padhamam bitiyam ca risabhanarayam. naraya addhanarayam kiliya taha ya chevattham.. . (AVaHaVr1 p. 225) 2. The specific energy having similarity with the bone-structure, e.g. the body of gods. iha cetthambhutasthisancayopamitah saktivisesah samhananamucyate na tvasthisancaya eva, devanamasthirahitanamapi prathamasamhananayuktatvat. (AVaHaVrp. 225) Samhrta A type of blemish related with Esana Dosa (Grahanaisana) (blemish pertaining to comportment qua acceptance of food etc.); it means accepting such food in bhiksi (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)), which is offered by separating the Sacitta (animate objects) (articles of food etc.) (which are not allowed to be offered) from it with a view to give it to the ascetic. yena matrakena dasyati datri tatradeyam kimapyasti asanadikam sacittaprthvikayadikam va tatastadadeyamanyatra sthanantare ksiptva dadati. (PiNi 520 V? Pa 102) Sakala Pratyaksa Omniscience (transcendentat immediate cognition) (Kevalajnana)-That cognition through which there is direct apprehension of allMurta (corporeal) and Amurta (non-corporeal) substances. kevalananam ca taha anovamam sayalapaccakkham. (NaCa 170) Samhanana Nama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the Samhanana i.e., the bone-structure or the structure of the hard part(skeleton) of the body. yadudayadasthibandhanavisesastat samhananam. (Tava 8.11.9) Sakaladesa The statement that propounds simultaneously the Vastu (3) (object of valid organ of cognition) possessed of infinite number of Dharma (3) (attributes), through (non-absolutistic) exposition of one Dharma. Samhananabandha

Page #366
Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakoa pramanapratipannanantadharmatmakavastu nah kaladibhirabhedavrttipradhamyadabhedopacaradva yaugapfadyena pratipadakam vacah sakaladesah, (Pranata 4.44) Sakama Nirjara The Nirjara (shedding Karma) which is undertaken with the goal of attainment of Moksa (liberation). saha kamena moksabhilasena vidhiyamana nirjara sakama. (Jaisidi 5.18 Vr) Sakama Marana See-Panditamarana. Saketaka Pratyakhyana See-Samketaka Pratyakhyana. (U5.17) Sacitta Animate (object)-That substance, which is endowed with consciousness (sentience) (i.e.. possessed of soul)... saha cittena vartata iti sacittam cetanavad dravyam. (Sasi 7.35) Sacitta Pratima The seventh (out of the eleven) of the Upasaka-pratimas (intensive course of spiritual practice prescribed for a lay follower); in which the lay follower (observing this course) undertakes the renunciation of Sacitta (animate) food of all the four kinds (viz., food, drink, eatable delicacies and lickable delicacies): the duration of this course is seven months. sattami satta u mase navi aharai sacittamaha(Prasa 989) ram. Sacitta Mahaskandha The (single) gigentic aggregate of the Karmapudgalas (material clusters qua Karma) which is possessed of by the Jiva (soul) (of the omniscient being); it exists in the fourth Samaya (smallest time-unit) of the Kevali Samudghata (expansion of the soul-units of the omniscient being outside the body), and pervades the whole Loka (cosmos) and is Catuhsparsi (possessed of four Sparsas (tactile qualities). jainsamudghate yah sacetanajivadhisthitatvat sacittah karmapudgalamayo mahaskandhah..... caturthe samaye dvavapi lokaksetram vyapnutah, astasdmayikam ca kalam dvavapi tisthatah, varnapancaka-gandhadvaya-rasapancaka-spar sacatustayalaksanagunayuktau ca doavapi bha(ViBlui 644 Vr) ~349:~ vatal. Sacitta Yoni That Yoni (substratum wherein the Jiva (soul) takes birth), which is Sacitta (animate object)that is possessed of by the soul-units. See-Misra Yoni. Sacittacitta Yoni See-Misra Yoni. Sacittahara One who consumes food which is Sacitta (animate object) that is the live matter (possessed of soul). sacittamaharayantiti sacittaha-rah. (TaBha 2.33) over. Sacelaka That code of ascetic conduct, according to which the ascetic (Muni) is allowed to wear clothes. sacelakah celanvitah. (USaVr Pa 92) (Prajna 28.1 Vr Pa 500) Sancita Those Karma-paramanus (ultimate atoms of the Karma) whose construction of Niseka (a quantum of the karmadalika (karmic clusters) which comes simultaneously into Udaya (rise) in one Samaya (smallest time-unit)) has already been accomplished for being experienced, after the Abadhakala (period of dormancy of Karma) is Sat 'sancitasya' abadhakalatikramenottarakalavedanayogyataya nisiktasya. (Praja 23.13 Vr Pa 459) Reality-The existence which is possessed of the Utpada (origination). Vyaya (cessation) and Dhrauvya (persistence). utpadavyayadhrauvyayuktam sat. (TaSa5.29) Satkara Euology-To eulogize, to pay obeisance.

Page #367
350: satkarah-stavanavandanadi. (Stha 7.130 Vr Pa 387) Satkarapuraskara Parisaha A type of Parisaha (hardship); the ascetic (Muni) should endure the impediment created by the delight that is roused on getting welcome and honour, and the sorrow, subsequent upon not getting them, by remaining equanimous (in both conditions). abhivayanamabbhutthanam, sami kujja nimamtanam. je taim padisevamti, na tesim pihae muni.. anukkasai appicche, annaesi alolue. rasesu nanugijjhejja, nanutappejja pannavam.. (U 2.38, 39) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Satyapratijna Vyavahara That Vyavahara (1) (administering of befitting expiation), which is administered by accepting the statement of a Bhiksu (ascetic) as an evidence (or proof); for instance--suppose a Bhiksu says that he has not committed an offence as an accomplice to the other one, but the latter confesses that he has done it with the former; in that case, there is no expiation administered to the former and befitting expiation is administered to the latter. satyapratijna vyavaharastirthakrdbhirupadistastasmat yat ratnadhiko brute....na maya pratisevitamiti tatpramanatah suddhah esa na prayascittabhagiti, yadapi cavamaratnadhiko vakti maya pratisevitamiti tadapi pramanamatastasya mulam prayascittam. (Vya 2.24 V? Pa 61) Satta 1. Period of dormancy (of Karma)-Abadhakala-The period that lapses between the Bandha (bondage) and Udaya (rise) of Karma. 2. Existence (of reality). abadhakalo vidyamanata sa satta. (Jaisidi 4.5 Vr) Satyapravada Purva The name of the sixth Purva (canonical work of earlier lore); in which there is elucidation of satya-Samyama (self-restraint) or truthful speech. chattham saccappavadam, saccam-samjamo saccavayanam va, tam saccamjattha sabhedam sapadivakkham ca vannijjati tam saccappavadam. (Nandi 104 Cu p. 75,76) Satyamahavrata Sattva 1. An appellation of the Jiva (soul); the Jiva is Sattva, for it is affected by the auspicious and inauspicious Karmas. jamha satte subhasubhehim kammehim tamha satte tti. (Bhaga 2.15) 2. The Jivas (living beings) of earth, water, fire and air (i.e., earth-bodied, water-bodied, firebodied and air-bodied beings). prana dvitricatuh prokta, bhutastu taravah smr (U 21.2) See-Sarvamrsavadaviramana. Satyavacana Samvara (Prasna 6.1.2) tah. See-Sarvamrsavadaviramana. jivah pancendriya jneyah, sesah sattva udiritah. (USaVPa 584) Satyamrsa Bhasa Misra Bhasa-Mixture of truth and lie in speaking-The speech in which there is a mixture of truth and untruth. yathavasthitavastutattvapranipanena satya, viparitasvarupa misa, ubhayasvabhava satyamr (Prajna 11.2 VI Pa 248) sa. Satya Dharma A type of Sramanadharma (tenfold virtues of ascetic) or uttamadharma (noble virtues); to abstain from falsehood, harsh speech and back-biting, and to use beneficial, limited and auspicious speech. satyarthe bhavam vacah satyam, sadbhyo va hitam satyam, tadananytamaparusamapisunamanasabhyamacapalamanavilamaviralamasambhrantam madhuramabhijatamasandigdham sphutamaudaryayuktamagramyapadarthabhivyaharamasibharamaragadvesayuktam. (TaBha 9.6) Sadrsakalpi That ascetic (Muni), who is having the same (equal) dharma (ascetic way of life) with respect to other ascetics who are observers of the Sthitakalpa (fixed code of conduct), Sthapanakalpa (code of conduct in which an akalpika

Page #368
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa -351 - ascetic is not allowed to be sent for collecting food etc.) and Uttaragunakalpa (code of conduct in which food etc. which are free from blemishes are accepted in definite measure). thitakappammi dasavihe, thavanakappe ya duvihamannatare. uttaragunakappammi ya, jo sarisakappo sa sariSO u.. (Nibha 5932) See--Sambhoja, Sambhojika. A kind of empirical Avagraha (sensation); equivocal apprehension of an object, for instance, to know on the basis of (mere) touch whether the person is a woman or not. yada tameva sparsam samsayapannah paricchinatti sparso'yam bhavati evam tu na niscinotiyosita evayam, vilomadharmadapidsso bhavati sparsa iti samsayapradurbhavat. (Tabha 1.16 Vr) Sadbhavapadartha Real or transcendental categories of truth i.e., the principles related with the summum bonum. sadbhavena-paramarthenanupacarenetyarthah padartha---vastuini sadbhavapadarthah. (Stha 9.6 Vr Pa 423) Sadbhava Pratyakhyana The Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)) that occurs in the transcendental (ultimately absolute) form; it occurs in the state of Ayogi Kevali (the omniscient soul free from activity) who is in the forteenth Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development). sadbhavena-sarvathapunarkaranasambhavatparamarthena pratyakhyanam sadbhavapratyakhyanam. (U 29.42 SaVr Pa 589) Sandhi 1. The aperture in the Karmic body (karmavivara), which is the cause of the emergence of super-sensory perception. 2. The Karana (7)-A physical organ which is in the form of Caityanyakendra (psychic centre) or cakra (the six places in the body as propounded in the yoga (a school of spiritual practice) which are meditated upon), which maintains incessantly the state of non-remissness at the level of Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body). 3. Integrated Aradhana (punctilious (or rightful) observance of the sadhana (spiritual practice)) of knowledge, faith and conduct. ....atindriyacaitanyodayahetubhutam karmavivaram sandhih. apramadadhyavasayasandhanabhutam sariravarttikaranam caitanyakendram cakramiti yavat. ....sandhirvivaram jnanadarsanacaritraradhana va. (ABha 2.127) Sadbhuta Vyavaharanaya A category of Vyavaharanaya (empirical Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint)); that Naya, which propounds difference in the Dharma (3) (attribute) and the dharmi (substance which is possessed of that attribute). trayascopanayastatra, prathamo dharmadharminoh. bhedacchuddhastathasuddhah sadbhutavyavaharavan. (DraTa 7.1) Sannikarsa Contact between the object and the sense-organ; the vicinity of the object with the the sense-organ; location of the object in appropriate space. sannikarsa indriyarthasambandhah. (Pranata 1.4 Vr) Sadhuma (Bhaga 3) See-Dhuma. Sanatkumara Name of the third heaven; the third habitat of the Kalpopapanna Vaimanika Devas (the Empyrean gods with hierarchy). (See fig. p. 396). (U 36.210) Sannidhi A kind of Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct); to accumulate medicine, curative drug and the things, for eating and drinking, or to keep them overnight. ....osaha-bhesajjam, bhatta-panam ca tam pi sannihikayam. (Prasna 2.5) 'sannidhi'nama etesim davvanam ja parivasana sa sannidhi bhannati. (Da 3.3 JiCup. 220) Sandigdha Avagrahamati

Page #369
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa -: 352:Saparyavasita Sruta A variety of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge); the Dvadasarga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works), which becomes extinct from the view-point of Vyucchitti Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint which takes cognizance of the extinction). vucchittinayatthayae saiyam sapajjavasiyam. (Nandi 68) Those Karma-prakrties (sub-types of Karma). the cessation of the Udaya (rise) and Bandha (bondage) of which takes place simultaneously: for instance, Samjvalana Lobha (flaming up greed), Hasya (laughter or joking) etc.. samakamekakalam vyavacchidyamanau bandhodayau yasain tah samakavyavacchidyamanabandhodayah. (KaPra p.41) Saptabhamgi The seven types of expression which categorically use the term 'Syat' (which means 'in some respect'); they are made through the alternate variations of affirmation and negation of one Dharma (3) (attribute) each. ekatra vastunyekaikadharmaparyanuyogavasadavirodhena vyastayoh samastayonca vidliinisedhayo kalpanaya syatkararikitah saptadha vakprayogah saptabhamgi. (Pranata 4.14) Samacaturasra Samsthana The first type of Samsthana (1) (bodily configuration); that configuration of the body which is like a square; all the parts of the body of the person endowed with Samacatursra Samsthana are symmetrical (in proper proportion). sarve'pyavayavah sariralaksanoktapramanavyabhicarino yasya na tu nyunadhikapramanastattulyam samacaturasram. (Sthn 6.31 Vr Pa 339,340) Saptasiksavratika That Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine), which was prescribed by Bhagavan Mahavira for the lay follower in the form of seven Siksavratas (supplementary vows). ....samanovasaganam pamcanuvvatie sattasikkhavatie-duvalasavidhe savagadhamme pannatte. (Stha 9.62) See--Siksavrata. Samana 1. Sramana (1)-A division (member) of the fourfold Sramana-samgha (religious order of the Sramana tradi-tion), that man, who observes the Mahavratas (great vows). . 2. Samana-One who sees (feels) all living beings (souls) equal to his own soul. 3. Samana-One who subsides the Kasayas (passions). jaha mama na piyam dukkham, janiya emeva savvajivanam. na hanai na hanivei ya, samamanai tena so samano.. (DaNi 154) See-sramanasamgha. Samani See-sramani. Sapratikramana Dharma The Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) or system of Sasana, according to which it is compulsory (for the Nirgranthas (2)) to perform the Pratikramana (Avasyaka) at both twilights-dawn, dusk. This rule prevails in the Sasana of the first and the last Tirtharikara (ford-founder). samananam niggamthanam pamcamahavvatie sapadikkamane acelae dhamme pannatte. (Stha 9.62) sapadikkamano dhammo, purimassa ya pacchimassa ya jinassa. majjhimayana jinanam, karanajae padikkamapat. 'sapratikramanah' ubhayakalam sadvidhavasyakakaramayukto dharmah purvasya pascimasya ca jinasya tirthe bhavati. (BrBha 6425 Vp. 1692) Samanaska The Jiva (living being) endowed with Mana (1) (mind)--The Jiva which is endowed with the capacity to think and ponder over the past, present and future times (events). sampradharanasamjnayam ye vartante jivaste samanaska bhavanti. (TaBha 2.25 Vr) See--Samjni, Sampradharana Samjna: Samakavyavacchidyamanabandhodaya Samanujna Non-commensel co-religionist-That ascetic

Page #370
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (Muni), who is co-religionist (of another ascetic) with respect to the philosophical belief and outfit, but who is non-commensel, i.e., is not eligible to have meals etc. with him. samanujnah drstilingabhyan sadharmikah, na tu sahabhojanena. (ABhd 8.1) Samantanupatakriya A kind of Kriya (urge): to excrete feaces in such place, which is occupied by woman, man, animal etc.. stripurusapasusampatidese antarmalotsargakaranam samantanupatakriya. (Tava 6.5.9) Samapadaputa A type of Nisadya (sitting posture); to sit on the ground by placing both the legs and buttocks parallel to each other, touching the ground. samau-samataya bhulagnau padau ca putau ca yasyam sa samapadaputa. (Stha 5.50 Vr Pa 287) Samabhirudha Naya Etymological Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint)-That Naya, which makes difference even in the synonyms on the basis of differences in their etymological meanings; for instance, the Bhiksu (ascetic) is he who begs bliks (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)).while the vacanyama is he who regulates his speech, (although both Bhiksu and vacanyama are synonymous). paryaye niruktibhedenarthabhedakrt samabhirudha. yatha-bhiksate ityevamsilo bhiksuh, vacam yacchatiti vacamyamah tapasyatiti tapasvi. (Bhiksu 5.12 Vr) Samaya 1. Smallest unit of time-It is innumerableth part (asankhyeyatamo bhago) of a nimesa (which is the time taken for twinkling of eyes, an instant). paramanikrstah kalah samyo'bhidhiyate. (AvaHaVr 1. p. 172) nimesasyasamkhyeyatamo bhagah samayah, kamalapatrabhedadyudaharanalaksyah. (Jaisidi 1.22 Vr) paramanussa niyatthidagayanapadesassadikamanametto. jo kalo avibhagi hodi pudham samayanama so... ~:353:~ (TriPra 4.285) See-Asamkhyeya. 2. Soul-The Jiva, which has the consciousness as its nature. citsvabhavo jivo nama padarthah sa samayah. (Sasa 2 Akhya p.9) 3. Code language-Symbol, which becomes the cause of the comprehension of the connotation of the word. sahajasamarthyasamayabhyam sabdortha'pra tipattiletul... ........samayah samketah (Bhiksu 4.5 Vr) 4. Doctrine. 'samayoktih-siddhantabhanitih, (PrasaVr Pa 216) Samayaksetra Manusyaksetra (that region of the Loka (cosmos) where humans inhabitate)-The region of two-and-a-half continents and two oceans, viz., Jambudvipa, Lavanasamudra, Dhatakikhanda, Kalodasamudra, Puskaravaradvipardha, is called Samyaksetra, where the time is measured on the basis of the motion of the sun and the moon. addhaijja diva, do ya samudda, esa nam evaie samayakhetteti pavuccati. (Bhaga 2.122) See-Ardhatrtiya Dvipa. Samayajna That ascetic (Muni), who is conversant with the doctrines of one's own school, others' schools and both-own and others' schools. sa samayajno bhavati....atmaparatadubhayasamayam janati. (ABha 2.110) Samayasatya A kind of truthful speech (satyavacana); to interpret precisely the substances which are known through the Agamas (2) (canonical works). pratiniyatasattayadravyaparyayanamagamagamyanam yathatmyaviskaranam yadvacah tat samayasatyam. (TaVa 1.20 p. 75) Samayanta A type of Vyavasaya (convictions and rituals): the conclusion based on the Jain doctrines or the treatises of the Sramana (2) (non-Vaidika ascetic) (tradition). (Stha 3.396) See-Lokanta, Vyavasaya.

Page #371
~:354:~ Samavasarana 1. The place where the Tirthankara (ford-founder) delivers his sermons. samavasaranasabdastirthakrtah sabhayam...... (PiNi 2 Ava Pa 1) 2. The meeting-place of many ascetics on some specific occasions. jinasnapanarathanuyanapattayatradisu yatra bahavah sadhavo milanti tatsamavasaranam. (Sama 12.2.2 Vr Pa 22) 3. Meeting which may be in several formswhere the Sutra (2) (canonical aphorisms) and the meaning are given together. where all the nine Tattvas (categories of truth) viz. Jiva etc., are compiled together. where substance, space, time and mode are compiled together. samosaranam nama melao, so ya suttatthanam, ahava jivadinavapadatthabhavanam, ahava davvakhettakalabhava, ee jattha samosadha savve atthi tti vuttam bhavati, tam samosaranam bhannatti. (NiBha 6181 C) 4. Conference on polemics-Conference of diverse schools of philosophy or world-views. samavasaramti jesu darisanani ditthio va tani samosaranani. (Sutra 1.12.1 Cap. 207) Samavasarana Sambhoja One type of mutual etiquette amongst the Sambhojika (commonsel co-religionist) ascetics, the place where the Sambhojika ascetics can sojoum together during the rainy season, during the remaining period other than the rainy season or during the fixed stay (of the old etc.). yata bahavah sadhavo molanti tatsamavasaranam....tadyatha-varsavagrahartubaddhavagra ho vrddhavasavagrahasceti. (Sama 12.2.2 Vr Pa 22) Samavahata That Jiva (soul), which is undergoing the process of Samudghata (expansion of soul-units beyond the body). (Prajna 3.174) Samavaya Name of the fourth Anga of the Dvadasanga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works); in this Agama, elucidation on diverse topics have been done, making the progressive increase in number from one onwards its base. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa samavae nam ekadiyanam egatthanam eguttariyaparivuddhiya..... (Sama Pra 92) Samavayadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is well versed in the text as well as the meaning of the Samavaya. (Samavayanga Sutra) (the fourth Anga (principal canonical work)). appegaiya samavayadhara. (Aupa 1.45) Samastaganipitakadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is the retainer of all the Ganipitaka (twelve Argas (principal canonical works)). ganina-acaryasya pitakam ganipitakam-prakimakasrutadesasrutaniryuktyadiyuktam jina pravacanam samastam-anantagamaparyayopetam ganipitakam dharayanti ye te tatha. (Aupa 1.26 Vr Pa 64) Sama The universal law depending on time. sama-kalavisesah (Stha 2.74 Vr Pa 44) See-Kalacakra. Samacara, The conduct (or behaviour) which is approved by the wise or distinguished people. samacarah-sistacaritah kriyakalapah. (AvaHaVr 1. p. 172) Samadana Kriya The propensity towards Avirati (non-abstinence), even in spite of (formally) accepting Sanyama (ascetic conduct). samyatasya satah aviratim pratyabhimukhyam samadanakriya. (Tava 6.5.7) Samadesa A type of Auddesika (Udgama Dosa) (blemish of bliksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.): the food that has been prepared for the purpose of giving it to the Nirgranthas (3) (the Jain ascetics). (NiB 2020) ....nigganthanam samadeso.. Samadhi

Page #372
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 1. Concentration of mind. samadhisca subhacittaikagrata. (UsaVr Pa 296) 2. A type of Yogasangraha: psychical healthiness, serenity of psyche. samadhisca-cetah svasthyam. (Sama 32.1.2 Vr Pa 55) 3. Consciousness of equanimity born due to the cessation of attachment etc.. samadhih-samata samanyato ragadyabhava ityarthah. (Stha 10.13 Vr Pa 448) Samadhivirya That (spiritual) energy, which can solve the problems of body, speech and mind; it serves as the means to emergence of Kevalajnana (omniscience) or reincarnation in the Sarvarthasiddhi (the highest category of Empyrean gods). samahiviriyam nama-manadinam erisam manadisamahanamuppajjati jena kevalamuppadeti savvatthasiddhidevattam va nivvatteti. (NiBlu 47 Cu) Samarambha Striking with the fist etc., which is the means of torturing. tah. samarambha-paritapakaro mustyadyabhigh(U 24.21 Savr Pa 519) Samaropa Hallucination-The illusive mental experience of an object which is not in real like that. atasmimstadadhyavasayah samaropah, (Pranata 1.8) Samita Parisad A type of the council of Indra (the king of the gods); the first council of Indra, which is his internal council and the members of this council attend the meeting only on special invitation of the Indra, despite the purpose. abbhimtarita samita. (Stha 3.143) prayojanesvapyahata evagacchanti sa abhyantara parisad. (SthaVr Pa 122) See-Jata Parisad, Canda Parisad. Samiti Comportment-That activity, which is in consonance with the ascetic conduct; ~: 355:~ it becomes right by abstaining from the printipata (injuring or killing a living being) etc... caritranukala pravrttih samitih. (Jaisidi 6.12 Vr) parapranipidaharecchaya samyagayanam sami(TaVa9.2) tih. Samucita Sakti The causal efficiency to generate an immediate effect; for instance, the efficiency in milk to produce ghee. asannakaryayogyatvacchaktih samucita para. (Drata 2.6) kim ca dugdhadibhavena prokta lokasukhaprada.. (Drata 2.7) Samucchinnakriya Anivrtti See-Samucchinnakriya Apratipati. Samucchinnakriya Apratipati The fourth step in the four-stepped Sukla Dhyana (pure meditation); in this step, even the subtle activities get ceased: it is characterized by infalliability. samucchinna kriya kayikyadika sailesikarananiruddhayogatvena yasmimstattatha apratipati anuparatasvabhavam. (Bhaga 25.609 Vr) (Aupa 69) Samutthanasruta A kind of Kalika Sruta (a category of Agama (2) (canonical work) which can be studied only in the first and last quarter of day and night); by recital of which. (the devastated) village, town etc. get resettled. se ceva samane....tutthe samane pasanne pasannalesse uvautte samutthanasutam pariyattei ekkam do tinni va vare tahe se game va java rayahaniva avaseti. Samuvatthanasuye tti vattavve vagaralovato samutthanasuye tti bhanitam. (Nandi 78 Ci p. 60) Samudghata Expansion of soul-units (atmapradesas) outside the body-Projection, in the diverse directions of the Pradesas (the indivisible units) of the soul, completely engrossed in the experience of distress and the like, either automatically or brought about by an effort (of the soul). vedanadibhirekibhavenatmapradesanam tata itah praksepanam samudghatah. (Jaisidi 7.29)

Page #373
-356 Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa body. dasa imdiyattha paduppanna pannatta, tam jaha-desena vi ege saddaim sunemti. savvena vi ege saddaim sunemti.....rivaim pasamti....gamdhaim jimghamti....rasaim asademti....phasaim padisamvedemti. (Stha 10.4) See-Sambhinnasrotolabdhi. Samuddesa 1. Second step of ancient system of studying; the directives for stabilizing the learnt knowledge. evamvidham sthiraparicitam kurviti samanujna samuddesah. (Anu 3 Halr p. 2) 2. A type of Auddesika (Udgama Dosa) (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); the food prepared for the ascetics of Pasandas (ascetics belonging to the Sramana (2) (non-Vaidika ascetic) tradition)). ....pasamdanam bhave samuddeso. (Nibha 2020) Sambhoja 1. To eat together in one and the same Mandali (group of ascetics for collective performances). 2. The discipline for mutual transaction, amongst the Sadssakalpi ascetics, of the food, the articles of paraphernalia etc. in conformity with the rules and regulations prescribed in the scripture. sambhogah-ekamandalyam samuddesadirupah. (Ka 4.19 Vr) ekatrabhojanam sambhogali, ahava samam bhogo sambhogo yathoktavidhanenetyarthah, (Ni 5.64 Cu) See-Sambhojika. Sampatima 1. Water falling from the sky (space). apasca-dravalaksana jivastadasritasca pranah sampatimah. (Sutra 1.7.7 Vr Pa 157) 2. The insects which fly in the sky (space). tiryaksampatantiti tiryaksampatah-patargadayah. (DaHaVr Pa 164) Sambandha (Bhiksu 3.11 Vr) See--Vyapti. Sambhinnajnanadarsana The Kevali (omniscient) whose knowledge and intuition have the apprehension of all Dravyas (substances) and Paryayas (modes). sambhinne-sarvadravyaparyayagrahake jnanadarsane yasya sa sambhinnajnanadarsanah. (TaBhn 1.31 Vr) Sammata Satya A type of (verbal) truth: despite the etymological differences, to use the synonymous words to connote the same meaning: for instance, although kumuuda (the white.water-lily said to open at moon-rise). kuvalaya (the blue water-lily or water-lily in general), etc. are produced in parka (mud), the word parikaja (that which is produced in mud) is only for aravinda (lotus). 'sammaya'tti sammatam ca tat satyam ceti sammatasatyam, tathahi-kumudakuvalayotpaJatamarasanam samine parkasambhave gopiladinamapi sammatamaravindameva parkajamiti atastatra sammatataya pankajasabdah satyah kuvalayadavasatyo'sammatatvaditi. (Stha 10.89 Vr Pa 464) Sambhinnasrota 1. One, whose sense-organs (srota) have mutually attained operational identity or oneness: for instance, the auditory organ (ear), on account of obtaining the ability to operate (function) as ocular organ (eye), can act as an eye. srotamsi-indriyani, sambhinnani---parasparata ekarupatamapannani yasya sa tatha, srotram caksuhkaryakaritvat caksurupatamapannam, caksurapi srotrakaryakaritvat tadrupatamapannamityevam sambhinnani yasya parasparamindriyani sa sambhinnasrotah. (Ava Ma V? Pa 78) 2. One who can hear the word, see the form (colour), smell the odour, taste the taste and feel the touch through a part of his body or the whole Sammatisthavarakaya Sammatisthavarakaya is a nickname of the Vayukaya (air-bodied beings), as the Vayukaya which is one of the sthavarakayas (Sthavara Jivas (living being incapable of undertaking locomotion)) is related to sammati. (Stha 5.19) See-Indrasthavarakaya. Sammatisthavarakayadhipati That god, who is the Master of Sthavarakaya called Vayukaya (air-bodied being). (Stha 5.20)

Page #374
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa See--Indrasthavarakayadhipati. Sammarda A blemish of Pratilekhana (inspection of monastic paraphernalia); while undertaking Pratilekhana, to hold the cloth in such a way that there remain wrinkles in it (so that the cloth is not inspected properly), or to sit on the article of outfit, which is to be inspected. sammardanam sammarda....vastrantahkonasamcalanamupadherva upari nisadanam. (U 26.26 SaV? Pa 541) -357:human readily dies within a period of Antarmuhurta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes)), in an unaccomplished state with respect to bio-potentials. sammucchimamanussa egagara pannatta.. ....antomamussakhette....gabbhavakkamtiyamaussanam ceva uccaresu va pasavanesu va khelesu va simghanesu va vamtesu va pittesu va puesu va soniesu va sukkesu va sukkapoggalaparisadesu va vigatajivakalevaresu va thipurisasamjoesu va gamaniddhamanesu va nagaraniddhamanesu va savvesu ceva asuiesu thanesu va, ettha nam sammucchima-manussa sammucchamti. amgulassa asamkhejjaibhagamettie ogahanae asanni micchadditti annani savvahim pajjattihim apajjattaga amtomuhuttauya ceva kalam karemti. (Prajna 1.83, 84) Sammana To honour-To give cloth etc. in gift. . sammano-vastrapatradipujanam. (Stha 7.130 Vr Pa 387) Sammurcchana Birth through agglutination-A type of birth; that birth, in which there is no need of impregnation; the formation ri the body takes place from the Pudgalas (material aggregates) constituting the place (subtratum) of birth. sammurcchamatram sammurcchanam, yasmin sthane sa utpatsyate jantustatratyapudgalanupasrjya saririkurvan sammurcchanam janma labhate, tadeva hi tadrk sammurcchanam janmocyate. (TaBha 2.32 Vr) jarayvandapotajanarakadevebhyah sesanam sammurcchanam janma. (Tabha 2.36) Samyak Caritra Right conduct-A constituent of the Moksamarga (path of emancipation); that conduct, through which there occurs abstinence from unrighteous activity and performance of righteous activity. samyakcaritram tu jnanapurvakam caritravrtikarmaksayaksayopasamopasamasamuttham samayikabhedam sadasatkriyapravyttinivsttilaksanam. (Ta Bha 1.1 Vr) Sammurchhima Jiva (living being) born through agglutinationThat Jiva which is not born through impregnation; and which, by appropriating the Pudgalas (material aggregates) of the place (substratum) of birth, from all around its body (samantatah). builds the organs of its body (murcchana). samurcchimo agarblajah. (Silva 3.36 VI Pa 108) trisu lokesurdhvamadhastiryak ca dehasya samantato murcchanam sammurcchanam-avayavaprakalpanam. (Tava 2.31) Samyaktva (Naiscayika) Right faith (transcendental). tattvarthasraddhanam samyagdarsanam. (TaSu 1.2) tattve tattvasraddha smyaktvam. (Jaisidi 5.3) anantanubandhicatuskasya darsanamohaniyatrikasya copasame aupasamikam. tatksaye ksayikan. tanmisre ca ksayopasamikam. (Jaisidi 5.4 Vr) See--Samyagdarsana (Naiscayika). Samyaktva (Vyavaharika) Right faith (pragmatic)-To have faith in Deva (4) (ford-founder), Guru (2) and Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine). arahamto maha devo javajjivam susahuno guruno. jinapannattam tattam iya sammattam mae gahiyam.. (SraPra 4.2) ya deve devatabuddhirgurau ca gurutamatih. dharme ca dharmadhirah suddha samyaktvamidamucyate.. (Yosa 2.2) Sammurcchima Manusya That human who is Amanaska (devoid of mental faculty), who is born in the waste (filthy) matter like feaces, urine etc. of the uterine humans, the inhabitants of the Manusyaksetra (that region of the cosmos, where humans habitate); such

Page #375
-: 358 :Samyaktvakriya A type of Kriya (urge); that Kriya, which strengthens the Samyaktva (right faith). samyaktvavardhini kriya samyaktvakriya. (TaVa6.5) Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa Samyaksruta A type of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge); the Ganipitaka in the form of the Dvadasanga (twelve principal canonical works) propounded by the Arhats (1) (Tirtharkaras (ford-founders)). sammasuyam-jam imam arghamtehim bhagavamtehim....paniyam duvalasamgam ganipidagam. (Nandi 65) Samyaktva Mohaniya (TaVa8.9) See-Samyaktvavedaniya. Samyaktvavedaniya That Darsana Mohaniya (view-deluding) Karma, which is experienced in the form of the Samyaktva-right faith in the Tattvas (categories of truth) (propounded by the Tirtharkara (ford-founder) jinapranitatattvasraddhanatmakena samyaktvarupena yad vedyate tat samyaktvavedaniyam. (Prajna 23.17 Vr Pa 468) Samyagjnana Right knowledge-A constituent of the Moksamarga (path of emancipation); the studies of the Dvadasargi (12 principal canonical works), by which one can attain the right knowledge free from doubt and perverseness. (Ta Bha 1.1) Samyaktva Samvara The inhibition of the influx of the Darsanamohaniya (view-deluding) Karma--inhibition of the Mithyatva Asrava (influx of Karma due to perverse faith), which is caused by the Samyaktva (right faith). (Stha 5.110) Samyaktva Sadbhava That Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint), which, inspite of supporting one's own proposition, is mutually relative (not absolutistic). annonnanissiya una, havamti sammattasabbhava. (SaPra 1.21) Samyagdarsana (Naiscayika) 1. Enlightened world-view (transcendental) The right faith of the Jiva (soul), emergent upon the Upasama (subsidence), the Ksaya (annihilation) and the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of the Darsana-saptaka (those seven sub-types of deluding Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for prevention of Samyaktva (right faith)), viz., the four sub-types of Anantanubandhi Kasaya (passions causing endless transmigration) and the three sub-types of Darsanamohaniya (view-deluding) Karma. arhadabhihitasesadravyaparyayaprapancavisaya tadupaghatimithyadarsanadyanantanubandhikasayaksayadipradurbhuta rucirjivasyaiva samyagdarsanamucyate. (TaBha 1.1 Vr) See-Samyaktva Naiscayika. 2. Those Nayas (non-absolutistic standpoints), which are stringed together in the thread of relativeness (are called Samyagdarsana); just as the gems stringed in a single thread is called a necklace. jaha puna te ceva mani jahagunavisesabhagapadibaddha. 'rayanavali' tti bhannai jahamti paoikkasannau.. taha savve nayavaya jahanuruvaviniuttavattavva. sammaddamsanasaddam lahamti na visesasannao. (SaPra 1.24,25) Samyakprayoga The activity of mind, speech and body which is conditioned by the Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view). samyaktvadipurvo manahprabhitivyaparah. (Sha 3.394 VI Pa 141) Samyak Sraddhana Right faith-The Ruci (faith) in the Tattvas (categories of truth) propounded by the Arhat (1) (Tirtharikara (ford-founder)). rucirjinoktattvesu, samyaksraddhanamucyate. (Yosa 1.17) See-Samyaktva (Vyavaharika). Samyagdarsana (Vyavaharika) Enlightened world-view (pragmatic)--A constituent of the Moksamarga (path of emancipation); the Ruci (faith) in the Tattvas (categories of

Page #376
359 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa truth), propounded by the Tirthankara (ford-founder); the faith in the tattvartha (all that is), which is characterized by the Prasama (tranquillity). Samvega (fear of transmigration or desire of Moksa), Nirveda (detachment from sensual objects), Anukampa (compassion) and Astikya (faith in the truth). prasama-samvega-nirvedanukampastikyabhivyaktilaksanam tattvarthasraddhanam samyagdarsanam. (TaBha 1.2) (rise) of the misramohaniya (Karma) (a sub-type of deluding Karma responsible for misradrsti, i.e., Samyagmithyadrsti)--the Ruci in Tattva which prevails in the Jiva (soul) who is Samyagmithyadrsti (3). tattvarthasraddhanasraddhanarupah samyanmithyadrstirityucyate. (Tava 9.1.14) 3. That Jiva (soul), which is possessed of Samyagmithyadrsti (2). Samyagmithyaprayoga The activity of mind, speech and body, which is conditioned by the Samyagmithyadarsana. (Stha 3.394) Samyagdrsti Enlightened world-view1. The Ruci (faith) in the Tattvas (categories of truth) of one who is Samyagdrsti (2). 2. The Jiva (soul) which is possessed of Samyagdrsti (1). samyag aviparyasta dystih jinapranitavastutattvapratipattiryasya sa samyagdrstih. (Prajna 19.1 Vr Pa 240) See-Mithyadrsti. Samyagmithyaruci (Stha 3.393) See-Samyagmithyadrsti. Samyagmithyatvavedaniya That sub-type of Mohaniya (deluding) Karma, by which there is mixture of Samyaktva (right faith) and Mithyatva (perverse faith), on account of semi-purification of the Pudgalas (material clusters) responsible for Mithyatva--there prevails neither completely the Bhava (2) (modifications of substance) of faith in the Tattvas (categories of truth), nor completely that of disbelief in the Tattvas. misrarupena-jinapranitatattvesu na sraddhanam napi nindetyevamlaksanena vedyate tanmisraoedanigam. , (Prajma 23.17 Vr Pa 468) Samyagmithyadarsana (Bhaga 1.233) See-Samyagmithyatva Vedaniya. Samyagruci (Stha 3.393) See-Samyaktva, Samyagdesti. Sayogikevali The thirteenth Jivasthana/Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development); the purity of the soul of an omniscient, possessed of the activities of mind, speech and body. sayogi kevali-manahprabhurtivyaparavan kevalajnani. (Sama 14.5 Vr Pa 27) Saradrahatadagaparisosana A type of Karmadana (occupation involving immense violence and possession); to undertake business and industry for earning one's livelihood by drying up deep lake, ordinary lake and tank. sarasah-svayambhutajalasayavisesasya hradasya-nadyadisu nimnatarapradesalaksanasya tadagasya-kstrimajalasaya-vicesasya parisosanam. (Bhaga 8.242 Vr) Samyagmithyadusti 1. The third Jivasthana/Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development); the purity of the Jiva (soul), possessed of the Ruci (faith) in the Tattvas (categories of truth), which is a mixture of both-the right (samyag) and perverse (mithya). samyag ca mithya ca dastirasyeti samyagmithyadrstih. (Sama 14.5 V; Pa 26) 2. The Dysti (Ruci (faith) in the Tattva (category of truth)) which occurs on account of the Udaya Saragasamyama Ascetic conduct of the ascetic who has passions-The Samyama (ascetic conduct) of that ascetic, who is possessed of Kasayas (passions) saragasamyamena---sakasayacaritrena..... (Stha 4.631 Vr Pa 272)

Page #377
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa tiviham tivihenam manenam vayae kaenam na karemi na karavemi karamtam pi annam na samanujanami. (Da 4 Su 13) -360 :Saraga Samyaktva That Samyaktva (right faith), which manifests itself through the characteristics like Sama (tranquillity), Samvega (fear of transmigration or desire of Moksa (liberation)) and the like. prasamasamveganukampastikyabhivyaktalaksanam prathamam....saragasamyaktvamutyucya (Tava 1.2.30) See--Saraga Samyagdarsana. te. Saraga Samyagdarsana That Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view), whose owner is not one who has subsided or annihilated the deluding Karma; the Samyagdarsana that prevails up to the tenth Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development). saragasya anupasantaksinamohasya yatsamyagdarsanam tattvarthasraddhanam tattatha, athava saragam ca tatsamyagdarsanam ceti vigrahah saragain samyagdarsanamasyeti veti. (Stha 6.13 Vr Pa 477) See-Saraga Samyaktva. Sarvaaradhaka 1. A person who is equipped with sila (conduct) as well as sruta (knowledge): ....se nam purise silavam suyavam-uvarae, vinnayadhamme. esa nam goyama! mae purise savvarahae pannatte. (Bliaga 8.450) 2. That ascetic (Muni), who endures rightly (with forbearance) the rude behaviour meted out to him by (any member of the fourfold religious order, a heretic and a householder. jo amham niggamtho va niggamthi va ayariya-uvajjhayanam amtie mumde bhavitta agarao anagariyam pavvaie samane bahtinam samananam bahunam samaninam bahtinam savayanam bahunam saviyanain bahunam annautthiyanam bahunam gihatthanam sammam sahai khamai titikkhai ahiyasei-esanan nam mae purise savvaarahae pannatte. Ina 11.9) Sarvakamaviraktata A type of Yogasamgraha; refraining from all sensual pleasures. 'savvakamavirattaya'tti samastavisayavaimukhyam. : (Sama 32.1.3 Vr Pa 55) Sarpirasrava A type of rasarddhi. 1. That Rddhi (supernatural power, obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)), by dint of which, the dry (non-oily) food kept in the hand of the ascetic, possessed of such Rddhi or Labdhi, gets transformed into oily one like ghee (the melted butter). 2. The speech of the ascetic, possessed of such Rddhi or Labdhi, becomes oily (graceful), sweet and delightful like ghee for the audience. yesam panipatragatamannam ruksamapi sarpirasaviryavipakanapnoti, sarpiriva va yesam bhasitani praninam santarpakani bhavanti te sarpirasravinah. (TaVa3.36.3) Sarvaghati That sub-type of the Ghati (destroying) Karma, which destroys entirely the traits (virtues) of the soul; e.g.--Kevalajnanavarana (knowledge-veiling Karma, which veils cognitive omniscience), Kevaladarsanavarana (intuition-veiling Karma which veils intuitive omniscience) etc.. svavisayam kartsyena ghnanti yastah sarvaghatinyah.. (KaPra p. 31) kevalajuyalavarana pananidda barasaimakasa ya. miccham ti savvaghai caunanatidamsanavarana.. samjalana nokasaya viggham iya desaghaiya..... (KaGra 5.13.14) Sarvaadattadanaviramana The third Mahavrata (great vow)--Renunciation of Adattadana (stealing) for the whole life through three Karana (4) (commit oneself, make others commit and approve of commission by others) and three Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body). ahavare tacce bhamte! mahavvae adinnadanao veramanam. savvam bhamte! adinnadanam paccakkhami....neva sayam adinnam genhejja nevannehim adinnam genhavejja adinnam genhamte vi anne na samanujanejja javajjivae Saratobhadra Pratima A type of Pratima (intensive course of austerity); to undertake Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body) for one day and night each in everyone of the ten directions, viz., east, south, west, north, four intermediate ones, the above

Page #378
- 361: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa and the below, and observing fast for ten days. sarvatobhadra tu dasasu diksu pratyekamahoratrakayotsargarupa ahoratradasakapramaneti. (Stha 2.246 Vr Pa 61) See-Bhadra Pratima. through three Karana (4) (commit oneself, make others commit and approve of commission by others) and three Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body). ahavare docce bhamte! mahavvae musavayao veramanam. savvam bhamte! musavayam paccakkhami....neva sayam musam vaejja nevannehim musam vayavejja musam vayamte vi anne na samanujanejja javajjivae tiviham tivihenam manenam vayae kaenam na karemi na karavemi karamtam pi annam na samanujanami. (Da 4 Su12) Sarvaparigrahaviramanam The fifth Mahavrata (great vow)-Renunciation of Parigraha (possession) for the whole life through three Karana (4) (commit oneself, make others comimit and approve of commission by others) and three Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body). ahavare pamcame bhamte! mahavvae pariggahao veramanam. savvam bhamte! pariggaham paccakkhami..nave sayam pariggaham parigenhejja nevannehim pariggaham parigenhavejja pariggaham parigenhamte vi anne na samanujaneija javajjivae tiviham tivihenam manenam vayae kaenam na karemi na karavemi karamtam pi annam na samanujanami. (Da 4 Su 15) Sarvamaithunaviramana The fourth Mahavrata (great vow)-Renunciation of Maithuna (sex) for the whole life through three Karana (4) (commit oneself, make others commit and approve of commission by others) and three Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body). ahavare cautthe bhainte! mahavvae mehunao veramanam. savvam bhamte! mehunam paccakkhami....neva sayam mehunam sevvejja nevannehim mehunam sevavejja mehunam sevamte vi anne na samanujanejja javajjivae tiviham tivihenam manenam vayae kaenam na karemi na karavemi karamtam pi annam na samanujanami. (Da 4 Su14) Sarvapranatipatayiramana The first Mahavrata (great vow)-Renunciation of pranatipata (injuring or killing a living being) for the whole life through three Karana (4) (commit oneself, make others commit and approve of commission by others) and three Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body). padhame bhamte! mahavvae panaivayao veramanam. savvambhamte! panaivayam paccakkhami....neva sayam pane aivaejja nevannehim pane aivayavejja pane aivayamte vi anne na samanujanejja javajjivae tiviham tivihenam manenam vayae kaenam na karemi na karavemi karamtam pi annam na samanujanami. (Da 4 Su11) Sarvaratna A kind of Mahanidhi (encyclopaedian treatise): the treatise which deals extensively with the topic of production of fourteen kinds of gems. rayanaim savvarayane, coddasapavaraim cakkavattissa. uppajjamti egimdiyaim, pamcimdiyaim ca.. (Stha 9.22.5) Sarvabhasanugami That ascetic (Muni), who is conversant with several languages, or who, by dint of his Labdhi (supernatural power), has the ability to understand any language. 'savvabhasanugamino' tti sarvabhasah-aryanaryamaravacah anugacchanti-anukurvanti tadbhasabhasitvat svabhasayaiva va labdhivisesattathavidhapratyayajananat. (Aupa 26 Vr p. 64) Sarvamisavadaviramana The second Mahavrata (great vow)-Renunciation of Mrsavada (telling lie) for the whole life Sarvaratribhojanaviramana The sixth Vrata (vow)-Renunciation of taking meals at night for the whole life through three Karana (4) (commit oneself, make others commit and approve of commission by others) and three Yoga (2) (activities of mind, speech and body). ahavare chatthe bhamte! vae rajbhoyanao veramanam. savvam bhamte! raibhoyanam paccakkhami...javajjivae tiviham tivihenam manenam vayae kaenam na karemi na karavemi karamtam pi annam na samanujanami. (Da 4 Su 16) Sarvaviradhaka 1. A person who is neither equipped with sila

Page #379
~:362:~ (conduct) nor with sruta (knowledge). ....se nam purise asilavam asuyavam-anuvarae, avinnayadhamme. esa nam goyama! mae purise savvavirahae pannatte. (Bhaga 8.450) 2. That ascetic (Muni), who does not endure rightly (with forbearance) the rude behaviour meted out to him by (any member of) the fourfold religious order, a heretic and a householder. jo amham niggantho va niggamthi va ayariyauvajjhayanam amtie monde bhavitta agarao anagariyam pavvaie samane bahunam samananam bahimam samaninam bahinam savayanam balinam saviyanam bahinam annautthiyanam bahunam gihatthanam no sammam sahai java no ahiyasei-esa nam mae purise savvavirahae panna(11.7) tte.. Sarvaksarasannipata A kind of Vidya (occult science): that Vidya, through which the knowledge of all combinations of all letters is attained. (NandiCu p. 76) Sarvaksarasannipati One who is conversant with combinations of all letters. sarvesam vaksaranam sannipatah sarvaksarasannipataste yasya jneyataya santi sa sarvaksarasannipati. (Bhaga 1.9 Vr) Sarvartha Apratilomata A form of Lokopacaravinaya (formal rules of modesty); to comply with (the wishes of the elders) in all aspects. sarvarthesvapratilomata anukulyamiti. (Stha 7.137 Vr Pa 388) Sarvarthasiddha Name of the fifth heaven of the (five) Anuttaravimana (the highest heaven of the Empyrean gods); in this Vimana (habitat), the sensual objects like sound etc. are exquisitely magnificent and all purposes of aggrandizements are accomplished; hence, the nomenclature Sarvarthasiddha; the denizen (god) of this Vimana is possessed of rarefied Karma and hence, he is not vulnerale to hunger etc.. sarvesvabhyudayarthesu siddhah sarvarthaisca siddhah sarve caisamabhyudayarthah siddha iti sarvarthasiddhaly See-Aparajita. Sarvavadhi Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (TaBha 4.20) That Avadhijnana (clairvoyance), which has the capacity to know innumerable Lokaksetras (space equivalent to the dimension of entire cosmos) beyond the range of highest Paramavadhi (Jnana). it is unalterable; it does not accompany the soul in the next birth, because in the very birth, Kevalajana is attained. manasanam....desohi vi savvohi vi... sarvavadhivikalpatvadeka eva......utkrstaparamavadhiksetrid bahirasankhyataksetrah sarvavadhih.....sa esa na vardhamano na hiyamano nanavasthito na pratipati....bhavantaram pratyananugami desantaram pratyanugami.. (TaVa L22.4) See-Desavadhi. Sarvendriya Samahita One, all whose sense-organs have become tranquillized, ie, introverted-all of them have got absorbed in the soul by becoming non-indulgent in external sensual objects. savvimdiyasamahito savvehim indiehimeesim pariharane sammam ahito samahito. (Da 5.1.26 AC p. 107) Sarvausadhi Supernatural healing power through bodily dirt-A kind of Labdhi (supernatural power). obtained through yoga (spiritual practices like Tapa, Dhyana etc.)). by dint of which a disease can be cured by mere touch of feaces, urine, nail, hair etc. (of such spiritual practitioner). 'savvosali' tti sarva eva vid-mitra-kesa-nakhdayo'vayavah surabhayo vyadhyapanayanasamarthatvadausadhayo yasyasan sarvausadhih, (ViBhd 779 Vr) Sahasakara That activity, which is done inadvertently or which happens accidently; for example, to put a step without proper watchfulness and then if it is not possible to take it back. sahasakare-akasmatkarane sati, sahasakaralaksanam cedam puvvam appasimam pae chudhammi jam puno pase.

Page #380
- 363 - Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa na caei niyatteum payam sahasakaranameyam.. (Stha 10.69 Vy Pa 460) of permanence. utpadavyayadhrauvyatmakasya dravyasya dhrauvyam gaunikytya utpadavyayayorgrahakam jnanam sakara upayoga ityucyate. (Jaisidi 2.5 Vr) Sahasrara Name of the eighth heaven; the eighth habitat of the Kalpopapanna Vaimanika Devas (the Empyrean gods with hierarchy). (See fig. p. 396). (U 36.211) Sakarapratyakhyana A type of Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)); that Pratyakhyana in which there is exception of condition etc.. pratyakhyanapavadahetavo'nabhogadyastairakaraih saheti sakaram. (Stha 10.101 Vr Pa 472) Samvyavaharika Jiva That Jiva (soul), which, after being released from the state of Nigoda (in which infinite number of souls have a common body)-vegetation, has taken rebirth in the (other) species of living beings such as earth-bodied etc. (In Nigoda-vegetation state, a Jiva continues to stay.for infinite time from beginningless time, undergoing the transmigration there only). ye nigodavasthata udvrtya prthivikayikadibhedesu varttante te lokesu drstipathamagatah santah prthivikayikadivyavaharamanupatantiti vyavaharika ucyante. (PrajnaVPa 380) See-Asamvyavaharika Jiva. Sagaropama A macro-time-unit, which is measured through similie (upama); that period of time which is equivalent to 10xcrorexcrore Palyopama innumerable years). aha dasa pallakakodakodito egam sagarovamam. (Anucu p. 57) See-Addha, Uddhara, ksetra Sagaropama. Samvyavaharika Pratyaksa Empirical immediate (direct) cognition-That Pratyaksa (immediate or direct cognition), which is dependent upon the sense-organs and the mind, and is manifested in the form of Avagraha (sensation), iha (speculation), Avaya (perceptual judgement) and Dharana (retention). indriyamanonimitto'vagrahehavayadharanatma samvyayaharikam. (Prami 1.1.20) Samsayika A type of Mithyatva (perverse faith); that view on account of which a doubt is created about the veracity of Deva (4) (ford-founder), Guru (2), Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine), in the form-'whether this is truth or that?'. samsayikam devagurudharmesu'ayamayam va' iti samsayanasya bhavati. (Yosa 2.3 Vrp. 165) Sagarika (BrBha 2346) See--sayyatara. Sagarika 1. That abode, sojourning in which may cause arousal of sexual desire. 2. That abode, where the men and women (couples) stay together. jattha vasahiethiyanam mehunubbhavo bhavati, sa sagarika. ....jattha itthipurisa vasamti, sa sagarika. (NiCu 4 p. 1) Sakara Upayoga Determinate consciousness (cognitive activity)-Upayoga (consciousness) in the form of Jnana (knowledge), in which there is particular cognition of an object, because it cognizes only the modes of origination and cessation of the substance (which embodies origination, cessation and permanence), subordinating its modes Sangara (Bhaga 7.22) See-Arigara. Sangopanga Sruta The Sruta (canonical works) which include twelve Angas (1) (principal canonical works), viz., Acara (the first Arga (principal canonical work)) and the like, and twelve Upargas, viz., Aupapatika and the like. argani dvadasacaradini drstivadantani uparganyaupapatikaprabhrtinyargarthanuvadini. sahangopangairvartata iti sangopangam. tasya ca srutasya-pravacanasya.... (TaBha 6.14 Vrp. 27)

Page #381
~:364 Satagaurava One type of Gaurava (arrogance); the inauspicious feeling of exaltation (and) conceit) due to obtaining pleasure and comfort. gurorbhavah karmma veti gauravam....abhimanadidvarena gauravam....satam sukham. (Stha 3.505 Vr Pa 163) Satavedaniya A type of Vedaniya Karma (feeling-experiencing Karma), on account of the Udaya (rise) of which one experiences physical and mental happiness. yasyodayat sariram manasam ca sukham vedayate tatsatavedaniyam. (Prajna 23.15 Vi Pa 467) Satanuga One who hankers only after pleasures, absolutely ignoring the (stark realities of) this world and the world beyond. sayam anugacchamtiti sayanuga ihalogaparaloganiravekkha. (Sutra 1.2.58 Cap. 70) Saticarachedopasthapaniya Caritra That Chedopasthapaniya Caritra (ordination through detailed resolves), which is again. accepted after committing some specific (serious) Aticara (transgression). saticarasya yadaropyate tatsaticarameva chedopasthapaniyam. (Bhaga 25.454 Vr) Sadika Visrasa Bandha That natural constitution of the Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance) of the Dravya (substance), which has a beginning. e.g.. the creation of the Skandhas (aggregates) from the Paramanus (the ultimate atoms). (Bhaga 8.350) See-Visrasa Bandha (2). Sadi Parinamika A type of Parinamika Bhava (Bhava (2) (modifications of substances) due to natural transformation)); that transformation, which has a beginning (with respect to time); e.g-motion, integration, configuration etc.. gatibandhasamsthanadayah sadih. (Jaisidi 2.49) Sadi Sruta Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa A type of Srutajnana (articulate knowledge); the Dvadasanga Sruta (the twelve principal canonical works) which has a beginning with respect to the Vyucchitti Naya (non-absolutistic standpoint which takes cognizance of the extinction). (Nandi 4.68) vucchittinayatthae saiyam. See-Saparyavasita Sruta. Sadi Samsthana The third type of Samsthana (2) (bodily configuration); structure (size, shape etc.) of the parts (or organs) below the navel are in proper proportion or symmentry, but the upper portion is asymmetrical nabheradhastano dehabhago grhyate tenadina sariralaksanoktapramanabhaja saha varttate (Std 6.31 Vr Pa 339) yat tat sadi. Sadhana Probans (middle-term)-That which has Avinabhava (universal concomitance) relation with the Sadhya (probandum or major-term): that which does not come into existence if the Sadhya does not exist. niscitasadhyavinabhavi sadhanam. (Bhiksu 3.10) Sadharmika Co-religionist ascetic (Muni)-The ascetics who have the same conduct and same Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention) are Sadharmika. 'sahammiya' tti samano dharmmah sadharmmastena carantiti sadharmmikah-sadhavah. (Stha 10.17 Vr Pa 449) Sadharmikaavagrahaanujnapya Paribhojana A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Acaurya Mahavrata (the third great vow of non-stealing); to utilize the space already begged by a Sadharmika (co-religionist ascetic (Muni)) only after seeking his permission. sadharmikanam-gitarthasamudayaviharinam samvignanamavagraho masadikalamanatah pancakrosadiksetrarupah sadharmikavagrahastam taneva'nujnapya tasya paribhojanataavasthanam sadharmikanam ksetre vasatau va

Page #382
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa tairanujnate eva vastavyam. (Sama 25.1.14 Vr Pa 43) Sadharmya Drstamta The Drstanta (illustration or example (in logic)). in which the presence of the Sadhana Dharma (attribute in the form of probans) evidently proves the presence of the Sadhya Dharma (attribute in the form of probandum); for instance, "wherever there is smoke, there is fire, e.g., kitchen." yatra sadhanadharmasattayamavasyam sadhyadharmasatta prakasyate, sa sadharmyadrstantah, yatha-yatra yatra dhumastatra tatra vahniryatha mahanase. (Pranata 3.45, 46) Sadharana Jiva The infinite number of Jivas (souls) present in a single body: the Jivas of Nigoda (infinite number of souls. having a common body), who are born together and whose functions such as formation of the body, ingress and egress of vitality, breathing in and breathing out (of air) and in-take of aliment are undertaken together. saharanamaharo, saharanamanupanagahanam ca. saharanajivanam, saharanalakkhanam eyam.. (Praja 1.48.55) See-Anantajiva. Sadharanapindapatalabhasamitiyoga A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Acaurya Mahavrata (the third great vow of non-stealing): on getting the biksi (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)), which is given collectively for all ascetics, the ascetic should partake of it in conformity with the prescribed procedure. saharanapimdapatalabhe bhottavvam samjaena samiyam....evam saharanapimdavayalabhe samitijogena bhavito bhavati amtarappa. (Prasna 8.12) Sadharanabhaktapanaanujnataparibho jana A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Acaurya Mahavrata (the third great vow of non-stealing); on getting the bliks (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with ~:365:~ the canonical instruction)), which is given collectively for all ascetics, the ascetic should partake of it after taking the permission of the Acarya (preceptor) and the like. sadharanam-samanyam yadbhaktadi tadanujnapuacaryadikam tasya paribhojanam. (Sama 25.1.15 Vr Pa 43) Sadharana Sarira That (gross) body, which is built collectively by infinite number of Jivas (souls). anamta vanassaikaiya egayao saharanasariram bandhamti. (Bhaga 19.23) See-Anantajiva. Sadharanasariranama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma. which is responsible for getting a common body by infinite number of Jivas (souls). yadudayavasat punaranantanam jivanamekam Sariram bhavati tatsadharananama. (Prajna 23.38 Vr Pa 474) yato bahvatmasadharanopabhogasariram tatsa(Tava 8.11) dharanasariranama. Sadharanasarirabadaravanaspatikayika That type of Badaravanaspatikaya (gross vegetable-bodied) beings, in which there are infinite number of souls sharing a common body. samanam-tulyam pranapanadyupabhogam yatha bhavati evamasamantadekibhavenanantanam jautanam dharanam-samgrahanam yena tatsadharanam, sadharanam sariram yesam te sadharanasarirah, te ca te badaravanaspatikayikasca sadharanasarirabadaravanaspatikayikah. (Praja 1.32 Vr Pa 30) Sadhu Ascetic 1. One who undertakes the sildhand (spiritual practice) for attainment of apavarga-Moksa (liberation of soul) through the means of Samyagjnana (right knowledge), Samyagdarsana (enlightened world-view) and Samyak Caritra (right conduct). sadhayanti samyagdarsanadiyogairapavargamiti sadhavah. (Da 1.5 HaVr Pa 79) 2. One, who, after gaining thorough knowledge of the Sadjivanikayas (six classes of living beings), abstains completely from indulging in their Himsa (injuring or killing the living beings)

Page #383
- 366: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa himself, making others indulge in their Himsa and approving of their Himsaby others. sadhavah pravrajitah sadjivanikayaparijnanena krtakaritadi parivarjanena. (Da Havy Pa 63) The rules of conduct for ascetic order, based on etiquette, formality and convention. e.g., Icchakara, Mithyakara and the like. samacari tam-yatijanetikarttavyatarupam. (U 26.4 SaVr Pa 533) See-Ogha Samacari. Sadhya Probandum (major-term)--That which is not contradictory to and set aside by the Pramanas (valid cognitions) viz., Pratyaksa (immediate) etc., and which is desired to be proved. apratitamanirakrtamabhipsitam sadhyam. (Pranata 3.14) sisadhayisitam sadhyam. (Bhiksu 3.9) Samanika A category of Deva (god), who is on par with the Indra (the king of the gods), except the possession of the sovereignty. samanaya---indratulyaya rddhya carantiti samanikah. (Bhaga 3.4 Vr) indrasamanah samanikah amatyapitrgurupadhyaya-mahattaravat kevalamindratvahinah. (Ta Bha 4.4) Santarabandhini Those Karma-prakrties (types of Karma), the duration of whose bondage is one Samaya (smallest time-unit) in minimum and one Antarmuhurta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes)) in maximum, at the most, after one Antaramuhurta, their bondage ceases; e.g.Asatavedaniya (Karma, responsible for the experience of feeling of suffering). yasam prakrtinam jaghanyatah samayamatram bandhah, utkarsatah samayadarabhya yavadantarmuhurtam na paratah tah santarabandhah. (KaPra p. 43) Samanya Universal (attribute)--That dharma (attribute). which gives rise to the notion of similarity. abhedapratiternimittam samanyam. (Bhiksu 6.6) See- Visesa. Sannipatika Bhava A kind of Bhava (1) (disposition at subtle level of consciousness): the combinations of Bhavas, viz., Audayika (state of soul due to rise of Karma) and the like. sannivaie-eesim ceva udaiya-uvasamiya-khaiya-khaovasamiya-parinamiyanam bhavanam dugasamjoenam tigasamjoenam caukkasamjoenam parncagasamjoenam je nippajjai savvam se sannivaie name. (Anu 289) Samanya Guna Generic quality-That quality, which evolves a singular characteristic in all substances: (the generic attributes are) e.g.-Astitva (being). Vastutva (entityhood), Dravyatva (substancehood), Prameyatva (possibility of becoming an object of valid cognition), Pradesavatva (possessed of indivisible units) and Agarulaghutva (steadfastness in its own nature). dravyesu samanataya parinatah samanyah. vyaktibhedena parinato visesah. (Jaisidi 1.37 Vr) astitva-vastutva-dravyatva-prameyatva-pradesavattva-agurulaghutvadih samanyah. (Jaisidi 1.38) Samayiki Samjna See--Samjnasutra. Samayika Vyavasaya Sramanic convictions and rituals--The convictions and rituals made on the basis of the Sramanas (2) (non-Vaidic schools) like Samkhya and the like. See --Vyavasaya. Samayika 1.The ninth vow of the lay follower: to renounce the sinful activity for one Muhurta (=48 minutes): practice of samata (equanimity). samaiyam nama savajjajogaparivajjanam niravajjajogapadisevanam ca. (Ava PaRi p. 22) 2. Preliminary initiation (into ascetic conduct)A kind of Caritra (ascetic conduct); the Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)) of all sinful activities for the whole life, through three Karanas (4) (to do oneself, to make others do and to approve of others doing) Samacari

Page #384
367 : prescribed for the lay follower), in which the lay follower (observing this course) remains heedful for abstinence from sinful activity and performance of sinless one, and practises Samayika (1) (ninth vow of lay follower) everyday at both sandhyas viz., before sunrise and after sunset. samayikam savadyayogaparivarjananiravadyayogasevanasvabhavam krtam-vihitam desato yena sa samayikakstah....apratipannapausadhasya darsanavratopetasya pratidinamubhayasandhyam samayikakaranam tatiya pratima. (Prasa 980 Vr Pa 294) Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa and three Yogas (2) (activities of mind, speech and body). karemi bhamte! samaiyam-savvam savajjam jogam paccakkhami, javajjivae tivihim tivihenam-manenam vayae kaenam, na karemi na karavemi karamtain pi annain na samanujanami. (Ava 1.2) 3. The first chapter of the Sadavasyaka (the Avasyaka Sutra, consisting of six chapters), viz., Samayika Adhyayana, in which the theme isabstinence from sinful activity. savajjajogavirai.........padhame samadiyajjhayane panadivayadisavvasavajjajogavirati kayavva. (Anu 74 Cu p. 18) 4. A canonical work belonging to the category of Angabahyasruta; that treatise (adhyayana) which elucidates equanimity. amgabalnyamanekavidham. tadyatha--samayikam...... . (TaBha 1.20) samabhavo yatradhyayane vamyate tattena varnyamanenarthena nirdisati-samayikamiti. (Tabha 1.20 Vr p. 90) 5. A synonym of the Acaranga Sutra (Acara (2)) (the first Arga (principal canonical work)); as it propounds equanimity (samata), its name is "Samayika'. acarangam samatayah pratipadakam sutram vartate, ata evasya'samayikan' iti nama vidyate. (ABha p.160) Samucchedikavada The fourth variety of Pravacananihnavas (the apostasy which disowns (or denies) any one doctrine propounded by the Agama (2) (canonical work) (and propounds his own)); the view (put forward by an apostate), which denies the truth; it propounds total annihilation of everything prasutyanantaram samastyena prakarsena ca chedah samucchedo-vinasah. samucchedam bruvata iti samucchedikah, ksanaksayikabhavaprarupakah. (Stha 7.140 Vr Pa 389) Samayika Kalpasthiti The kalpa-maryada (mores of the conduct) of the ascetics practising Samayika (2) Caritra (preliminary'initiation into ascetic conduct). samayikam-sarvasavadyayogaviratinipam tatpradhana ye samyatah-sadhavastesam kalpasthiti". (BrBha 6349 Vr) Samudanika Bhiksa The bhiksi (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction), which is collected from many houses; the bhiksa, obtained through madhukari vrtti, i.e., the bhiksa, accepted (from many houses) in a little quantity from each house just like a honey-bee (which collects honey from many flowers). saniudanikam samudanam bhiksasamuhastatra bhavam samudanikam, etaduktam bhavati-madhukaravrttya'vaptam sarvatra stokam stokam grhitam. (Sutra 2.1.66 Vr Pa 39) See-Gocaracarya. Samayika Caritra Abstinence from all sinful activities for the whole life. Sambhogika See-Sambhojika. 'savvam me akaranijjam pavakammam' ti kattu samaiyam carittam padivajjai. (ACHLa 15.32) savajjajogavirai tti tattha samaiyam... (ViBha 1263) See-Samayika (2). Samayika Pratima The third (out of the eleven) of the Upasaka-pratimas (intensive course of spiritual practice Sambhojika Commonsel co-religionist ascetic-The ascetics (Munies) with the same Samacari (rules of conduct qua etiquette, formality and convention), who partake food in the same Mandali (group of ascetics for collective performances) or whose

Page #385
~:368 food, Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) etc. are all undertaken in the same Mandalies. sambhogikam--ekabhojanamandalikadikam. (Stha 9.1 Vr Pa 285) sambhogikah parasparamekasamacarikah, (BrBha 1617 VT) See-Sadrsakalpi. Sarupika The ascetic (Muni), who, departing from the code of conduct or mores of the Sramana (1) (ascetic of the Jain religious order). starts begging alms by holding a fiomba (dry gourd-fruit used as a bowl) for collecting the alms, puts on white clothes (robes), keeps his head shaven (by razor) and does not keep Rajoharana (one of the monastic paraphernalia of the Jain ascetic, which is used to cleanse the ground to remove softly the insects etc.); he may be of both typeswith a spouse or without one. saripiko siromando rajoharanarahito alabupatrena bhiksamatati sabharyo bharyo va. (VyaBha 3671 Vr) 'sarupikah nama' svetavasasah ksuramunditasiraso bhiksatanopajivinah. (BrBha 1114 Vr) Sasvadana Samyagdrsti Jivasthana The second Jivasthana/Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development); the state of the soul possessed of 'lingering relish of the right belief'; it is the state of downfall from the Aupasamika Samyaktva (right faith, obtained through the subsidence of the Darsanasapataka (those seven Karma-prakrties (types of Karma), the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for prevention of Samyaktva (right faith)) (in higher stage of spiritual progress) towards the attainment of Mithyatva (perverse faith); it prevails for a time-period of six Avalikas (16777216 Avalikas-48 minutes) before attaining the state of Mithyatva (that is, the first Gunasthana). uvasamasanmattao cayao miccham apavama nassa. sasayanasammattam tadamtaralammi chava(ViBha 531) liyam.. Simha That ascetic (Muni), who is qualified as the Gitartha (2) (the ascetics who have knowledge Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa of the text of the scriptures as well as its meaning). 'simhah' gitarthah, (BrBha 2901 Vr) Simhasana A kind of Mahapratiharya (superhuman magnificience of the Tirthankara (ford-founder))-one of the thirty-four Astikayas (extended substances); a throne made of crystal: the Arhat delivers the sermons by sitting on it. agasaphaliyamayam sapayapidham sihasanam. (Sama 34.1.9) Siddha Liberated soul-That soul, all of whose Karmas have been complety annihilated, and who has attained bliss par excellence and accomplished whatever was to be accomplished. siddhastu asesanisthitakarmansah paramasukhinah krtakrtyah. (AvaNi 179 HaVr p.79) See-Siddha Jiva. Siddhakevalajnana The Kevalajnana (omniscience) of the liberated souls. siddhasya....yatkevalajnanam tat. (Stha 2.88 Vr Pa 45) Siddhagati Realm of liberation-Persistence of the state of liberated soul. (Prina 6.5) anantajana-darsana-sukha-viryddisvasvabhi vagunopalabdhirupaydh siddhergatih praptik jivasya bhavati, paramaprakarsapraptaratnatra yaparinatasukladhyanavisesasampaditaparama samvara-nirjarabhyan sakalakarmaksayadatmano muktavyapadesabhajah svabhavikordivagamanasadbhavallokagrapnaptasya siddhaparamesthiparyayaripasiddhagatirbhavatityarthal. (Goli p. 282) Siddha Jiva Liberated soul-The Jiva (soul) which has been emancipated (for ever) from the cycle of birth and death (recurrent transmigration in the mundane existence). samsaranti bhavantaramiti samsarinah, tadapare siddhah. (Jaisidi 3.2 Vr) See-Siddha.

Page #386
369: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Siddhaputra That ascetic (Muni), who, departing from the code of conduct or mores of the Sramana (1) (ascetic of the Jain religious order), starts begging alms; he keeps his head unshaven and holds a staff in his hand. siddhaputro nama sakeso bhiksamatati vana va varatakaih vitalakam karoti yastim dharayati. (VyaBha 3671 Vr) emerges in self-realisation and self-absorption. imdiyamanassa pasamaja aduttham tahaya sokkham caubheyam. indiyalakkhanadoniyalakkham anuhavane hoi aduttham.. (NaCa 400) Siddhasila 1. The eighth land, called Isatpragbhara, wherein is the abode of the liberated souls. atthapudhavio pannattao, tam jaha-rayanappabha....isipabbhara. (Stha 8.108) 2. That stone-slab, where a person, undertaking spiritual practice, can attain liberation on account of the effect of that region or the grace of a Deva (1) (god). siddhasila ti jattha silatale sahavo tavakammiya sayameva gamtum bhattaparinnimginim padavagamanam va bahave pavannapuvva padivajjamti tattha ya khettagunato ahabhaddiyadevatagunena va arahana siddhi ya jatthavassam bha-vati sa siddhasila. (Anu 16 Cu p. 9) Sukhasayya The psychic state in which the ascetic feels Samadhi (3) (consciousness of equanimity born due to cessation of attachment) during the ascetic life; there are four Sukhasayyas-faith in the nirgranthapravacana (the Jain doctrine), self-contendedness in whatever one gets, detachment towards sensual pleasures and enduring the suffering with equanimity. cattari suhasejjao pannattao....niggamthe pavayane nissamkite nikkamkhite.........saenam labhenam tussati....divvamanussae kamabhoge no asaeti.........mamam canam abbhovagamiovakkamiyam veyanam sammam sahamanassa....egamtaso me nijjara kajjati-cauttha suhasejja. (Stha 4.451) Siddhadiguna The qualities which emerge in the very first instant of attainment of liberation. siddhanamadau-siddhatvaprathamasamaya eva gunah siddhadigunah. (Sama 31.1.1Vr Pa 53) Sugati Reincarnation in auspicious realm-Taking rebirth in that Gati (2) (realm of mundane existence or the realm of liberation), in which the Jiva (soul) is endowed with the virtues like Samyaktva (right faith) etc., viz., -Siddhigati (liberation), Devagati (realm of gods), Manusyagati (realm of humans). tao sugatio pannattao, tam jaha-siddhasogati, devasogati, manussasogati. (Stha 3.373) Sukha Hapiness, 1. Shedding Papakarma (inauspicious Karma). je nijjinne se suhe. (Bhaga 7.160) 2. The gladness that emerges on account of the union with the desired and separation from the undesired. istasamyoga'nistanivrtteralhadah sukham. (Jaisidi 9.22) 3. Sensual pleasure--The pleasure that accrues from the agreeable sensation. 4. Mental happiness--The state of bliss which is experienced on fulfillment of the mental longing (or yearning). 5. Beatitude-The state of bliss which is experienced on subsidence of Raga (attachment) and Dvesa (aversion) 6. Spiritual ecstasy-The state of bliss, that Sudaksujagarika That state of wakefulness, which is attained by those Sramanopasakas (lay followers of the Sramana (1) (ascetic of the Jain religious order)), who have sanctified their soul with austerities. je ime samanovasaga abhigayajivajiva java ahapariggahiehim tavokammehim appanam bhavemana viharamti-ee nam sudakkhujagariyam jagaramti. (Bhaga 12.21) Sudharmasabha That hall where in the Indra (the king of the gods) sleeps. sudharmmasabha yasyam sayya. (Stha 5.235 Vr Pa 334)

Page #387
370: Taina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (Bhaga 3.72) attainable. Suparnakumara Vulturine Youth-A kind of Bhavanapati Devanikaya (Congregation of Mansion-dwelling god): that group of gods, whose neck and chest are extremely beautiful, whose body has blue lusture and whose symbol is eagle. adhikapratirupagrivoraskah syamavadata garudacinhah suparnakumarah. (Ta Bhi 4.11) Suvidhi A kind of Yogasamgraha; performance of righteous activity. 'suvihi'tti sadanusthanam. (Sama 32.1.3 V? Pa 55) Supranihitayogi That Yogi (practitioner of spiritual practices), who, by dint of his Pranidhana (1) (concentration of body, speech and mind on a specific object), can know the auspicious and inauspicious fruitions (of Karma). jo puna supanihiyajogi so subhasubhavivagam janai. (Dalicii p. 270) Susamadussama Aeon of hapiness-cum-miseries-That part (spoke) of the time wheel, during which there prevails partly hapiness. partly miseries; it is the third aeon of Avasarpini (descending half of the time-wheel) and the fourth aeon of the Utsarpini (ascending half of the time-wheel). Its duration is 2 x crore x crore Sagaropamas. (Stha 1.130) do sagarovamakodakodio kalo susumadisama. (Bhagn 6.134) Supratisthakasamsthana The shape of cosmos, which is similar to the configuration obtained by conjunction of three conical bowls with the shape of chopped off pyramids in the following manner---one bowl placed convexwise (that is, upside down at the bottom, the second bowl placed concave-wise (that is, with the face upward) above it, and the third one placed convexwise (like the bowl at / the bottom) upon the second The resultant configuration arising from the abovesaid adjustment is styled supratistluka. supratisthakasamsthanah trisaravamanputakaro yatha--ekah saravo'dhomukhastadupari dvitiya urdhvamukhastadupari punascaiko'dhomukhah. (Jaisidi 1.8 V!) Susamasusama Aeon of extreme happiness-That part (spoke) of the time-wheel, during which there prevails extreme happiness: it is the first aeon of the Avasarpini (descending half of the time-wheel) and the last (sixth) aeon of the Utsarpini (ascending half of the time-wheel). Its duration is 4 x crore x crore Sagaropanas. susthu sama susama atyantam susama susamasusama atjantasukhasvanipastasya eva prathamaraka iti. (Stha 1.140 Vr Pa 25) cattari sagarovamakodakodio kalo susainasisama. (Blaga 6.134) Subhaganama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which the Jiva (soul) becomes beloved by other Jivas, even without doing any kindness to them or having any relation with them. yadudayavasadanupakrdapi sarvasya manahpriyo bhavati tatsubhaganama. (Prajita 23.38 Vr Pa 474) Susama Aeon of happiness-That part (spoke) of the time-wheel, during which there prevails happiness: it is the second acon of the Avasaripini (descending half of the time-wheel) and the fifth aeon of the Utsarpini (ascending half of the time-wheel). Its duration is 3 x crore x crore Sagaropanas. (Stha 1.139) tinni sagarovamakodakodio kalo susama. (Bhaga 6.134) See-Susamasusama. Sulabhabodhika One, for whom Bodhi (1) (enlightenment) is easily Susamurta That ascetic (Muni), all of whose Asravadvaras (doors of the influx of Karma) such as pranuitipata

Page #388
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 371: (injuring or killing a living being) etc. have been inhibited (closed). susamvudo pamcahim samvarehim..... ....sthagitasamastasravadvarali susamvrtah, (u 12.42 SaV? Pa 371) Suksma Alocana A blemish of Alocana (confession); to do Alocana only of minor blemishes, while to conceal the major (or gross) blemishes. suksmameva va'ticaramalocayati. (Stha 10.70 Vr Pa 460) Susamalita That ascetic (Muni), who is sanctified appropriately with knowledge, faith and conduct. nana-damsana-carittesu sutthu ahita susama (Da 3.12 ACu p. 63) hita. Suksma Uddhara Palyopama (Anu 422.424) See-Uddhara Palyopama. Suksma Uddhara Sagaropama (Anu 423,424) See-- Uddhara Sagaropama. Susvaranama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma. due to the Udaya (rise) of which the voice of the Jiva (living being) becomes attractive (or melodious). yadudayavasat jivasya svarah srotrnam pritiheturupajayate tatsusaranama. (Prajia 23.38 VI Pa 474) Suksma Adhva Palyopama (Anu 427,429) See-Adhva Palyopama. Suksmakriya Anivrtti The third step in the four-stepped Sukla Dliyana (immaculate white meditation); the last stage of the thirteenth Gunasthana (stage of the spiritual development), in which there persists only residuum of subtle respiration; this stage is characterized by 'infalliability, hence, it is named 'anivrtti' i.e., there can be no retrogression or deterioration in the development). suksma kriya yatra niruddhavagmanoyogatve satyarddhaniruddhakayayogatvattatsiksmakriyam na nivarttata ityanivartti varddhamanaparinamatvat, etacca nirvanagamanakale kevalina eva syat. (Bhaga 25.609 V;) suksmakriya'pratipatini kevalam suksma ucchvasanihsvasakriyaiva avasisyate. Jaisidi 6.44 V!) Suksma Adhva Sagaropama (Anu 430,431) See-Adhva Sagaropama. Suksmaapkayika Subtle water-bodied beings-The Apkayika Jivas (water-bodied beings) which are not visible to eyes; those Apkayika Jivas, which, on account of the Udaya (rise) of the Suksama Nama Karma (body-making Karma qua subtlety), have a body of subtle size. (Prajia 1.21) See--Suksmanama. Suksmakriya Apratipati (Jaisiui 6.44) See--Suksamakriya Anivrtti. Suksma K setra Palyopama (Aru 436-138) See-Ksetra Palyopama. Suksma Ksetra Sagaropama (Anu 439) Suksmaanaprana Labdhi That Labdhi (supernatural power), by dint of which the ascetic, possessed of it, can repeat all the fourteen Purvas (canonical works of earlier lore) within an Antarmuhurta (time-period between 2 Samayas (smallest time-units) and 1 Samaya less 48 minutes)). caturdasapi suksmanapranalabdhisampanno'ntarmuhurttena paravarttayati. (ONIV? Pa 178) See-Ksetra Sagaropama. Suksma Jiva Subtle living beings-Those Jivas (living beings), which are not visible to eyes: those subtle one-sensed Jivas, which, on account

Page #389
372: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa of the Udaya (rise) of Suksma Nama Karma (body-making Karma qua subtlety), have a body of subtle size. suksmanamakarinodayopajanitavisesah siksmah. (Dhava Pu 1 p. 269) Suksmatejaskayika Subtle fire-bodied beings--The Tejaskayika Jivas (fire-bodied beings), which are not visible to eyes: those Tejaskayika Jivas, which, on account of the Udaya (rise) of Suksma Nama Karma (bodymaking Karma qua subtlety), have a body of subtle size. (Prajna 1.24) See-Suksmanama. (Prajna 23.38 Vr Pa 474) yadudayadanyajivanupagrahopaglata'yogyasziksmasariranirorttirbliavati tat sukmanama. (TaVa8.11.29) Suksmanigoda The Jivas (living beings). belonging to the category of Nigoda (infinite number of souls having a common body), which are pervading the whole Loka (cosmos). suksmanigodali sarvalokapannah. (Jiva5.38 Vr Pa 423) ....suhumanigodanain jalathalaagasesti savvattha tesim jonidamsanado. (Dhava Pu 14 p. 232) See-Suksmajiva. Suksmaprthvikayika Subtle earth-bodied beings-The Pythvikayika Jivas (earth-bodied beings) which are not visible to eyes: those Prthvikayika Jivas, which, on account of the Udaya (rise) of Suksma Nama Karma (bodymaking Karina qua subtlety), have a body of subtle size. (Prajnn 1.16) See-Siksmanama. Suksmadhyana Subtle meditation-Dhyanasamvarayoga; that Dhyana (meditation), which is similar to the Mahapranadhyana, in which the meditator ceases the activity of kaya (body), becomes completely steady and also stops breathing: by this, his Prana (vital energy) becomes subtle; if condition arises, he may conclude his meditation earlier, for which a Gitartha (2) (the ascetics who have knowledge of the text of the scriptures as well as its meaning) has to touch the big toe of his left leg ....ajjapisabluii yaayanapusamitte sulumejlune...... vasubhuti ayariya balusuta....piisamitto bahussuto....tesim ayariyanam cita jata--suhumajjhanam pavissami, tam mahapanasarisayam, tam kira jale pavisati tale evam jogasamnirodhamkaroti jatha kimci vina ceteti.....ayario na calati na phamdati, usasanisaso vi natthi, suhuino kira evam.....puvvam bhanito so...jale....accayo hojja talie vamamgutthae chivejjasi tti, chitto, to padibuddho. (AvaNi 1317 Cu 2 p. 210) See--Mahaprana. Suksmavanaspatikayika Subtle vegetable-bodied beings-The Vanaspatikayika Jivas (vegetable-bodied beings). which are not visible to eyes: those Vanaspatikayika Jivas, which, on account of the Udaya (rise) of Suksma Nama Karma (body-making Karina qua subtlety), have a body of subtle size. (Prajna 1.30) See-Suksmanama. Suksmavayukayika Subtle air-bodied beings--The Vayukayika Jivas (air-bodied beings), which are not visible to eves: those Vayukayika Jivas, which, on account of the Udaya (rise) of Suksma Nama Karma (bodymaking Karma qua subtlety), have a body of subtle size. (Pragma 1.27) See-Suksmanama. Suksmanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making Karma), on account of its Udaya (rise), the Jivas (souls) have a body which remains imperceptible (not visible to eyes) even in collective state (i.e., even when innumerable number of Jivas are together); also (on account of this) other Jivas (living beings) are not able to attack or assist them. sukinanama, yadudayadbahiinamapi samuditanamjaniusariranam caksurgrahyata na bhavati. Suksmasamparayacaritra A type of Caritra (ascetic conduct); the Caritra which prevails in the tenth Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development), where only the trace of subtle passion in the form of

Page #390
- 373: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Lobha (greediness)) is extant; the state of conduct which ensues when the sadhaka (practitioner), during his stay in the Upasama Sreni (spiritual ladder of subsidence) or Ksapaka Sreni (spiritual ladder of annihilation), undergoes the experience of the atoms of Lobha in its subtle state. kovai samparao tenajao samparii samsaram. tam suhumasamparayam, suhumo jatthavaseso so.. lobhanu veyamtojo khalu uvasamao va khavao va. so suhumasamparao ahakkhaya unao kimci.. (ViBha 1277,1302) which gives information about all Dravyas (substances) and Paryayas (modes); there are twenty-two types of Sutra (1) (canonical text). which give information about the Purvagata Sruta (canonical work which is a division of the Drstivada (12th Ariga (principal canonical work)) and its meaning tani ya suttaim savvadavvana savvapajjavana savvanatana savvabhaingavikappana ya desagani, savvassa ya puvvagatasutassa atthassa ya suyaga tti, ato ye siiyanattato sutta bhanita. (NandiCi p. 74) 2. (Canonical) Aphorism-That style of composition which is informative of the meaning: that style of composition, in which there are several meanings collected together. ekenapi sutrena bahavo'rthah sanghatyanta iti sutramiva sutram. arthasya sucanadva sutram. (BrBha 310 Vr) Suksmasamparaya Jivasthana The tenth Jivasthana/Gunasthana (stage of spiritual development); the purification of the soul of a living being which is still possessed' of a subtle trace of Samjvalana Lobha (flaming up greed). samjvalanalobhasamkhyeyakhandarupah samparayah-kasayo yasya sa suksmasamparayah. (SamaVr Pa 27) Sutrakalpika One (ascetic), who is well versed in the canonical works from Avasyaka Sutra (canonical work consisting of Sadavasyaka (six chapters to be recited daily at both twilights)) up to Acararga (Acara (2)) (the first Ariga (principal canonical work)) avasyakamadim kytva yavadacarastavat sarvo'pi sutrasya kalpiko bhavati. (BrBha 406 Vr) See-Arthakalpika. Sucikusagra Asamvari srava) A type of Asrava (cause of influx of Karma); to place heedlessly the appliances like needle and any sharp-edged (kusagra) weapon, which are injurious to body; it is a kind of material Asamvara (cause of influx of Karma). (Stha 10.11) Sutrakrta Name of the second Arga of the Dvadasanga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works); in this Agama, mainly the Arhata (Mata) (Jain philosophy) and other philosophies are propounded. suyagade nam sasamaya suijjamti parasamaya suijjamti sasamayaparasamaya suijjamti. (Sama Pra 90) Sucikusagra Samvara A type of Samvara (inhibition of cause of influx of Karma); To restraint the use of the appliances like needle and any sharp-edged (kusagra) weapon, which are injurious to body; it is a kind of pragmatic Samvara. To keep under cover the appliances like needle and any sharp-edged (kusagra) weapon, which are injurious to body so as to save oneself from physical pricking (or penetration). sucyah kusagranam ca sariropaghatakatvadyatsamvaranam-sargopanam sa sucikusagrasamvarah, esa tupalaksanatvat samastaupagrahikopakaranapeksah (Stha 10.10V; Pa 448) Sutrakrtadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is well versed in the text as well as the meaning of the Sutrakytanga (the second Ariga (principal canonical work)). appegaiya suyagadadhara. (Aupa 45) Sutra 1. A kind (division) of Drstivada, Sutradhara The ascetic (Muni) who learns by heart only the sutra (text) (of the canon). (SthaVr Pa 186) See-Sutradhara-arthadhara.

Page #391
374 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Sutradhara-arthadhara The ascetic (Muni) who is retainer of both the sutra (text) and the artha (meaning) (of the canon). sutradharah-pathakah, arthadharo-boddha, anyastubhayadharah. (SthaV? Pa 186) flesh. srpatikanama kotidvayasamgate ye asthini carmasnayumamsavabaddhe tat srpatikanama kirtyate.. (Tabha 8.12 V, p. 154) See-Sevartta Samhanana. Sutramandali A sub-division of Mandali (group of ascetics for collective performances); the attangement of a smaller group of the Sramanas (ascetics) to sit together for listening, apprehending, retaining and repeating the sections (alapakas) of siitras (canonical texts). iya suddhasuttamamdali, davijjati atthamamdali ceva. (VyaBha 1429) See-Arthamandali. Senapatiratna One of the fourteen ratnas (previous and unique animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign); the chief of the army. senapatih-dalanayakah. (PrasaVr Pa 350) Sutraruci 1. A type of Ruci (faith); the Ruci developed through the studies of the Agamas (2) (canonical works). 2. The person who is possed of Sutraruci (1). jo suttamahijjamto, suena ogahai u sammattam. amgena bahirena va, so suttarui tti nayavvo.. (U 28.21) Sevartta Samhanana A type of Samhanana (bone-structure); that (weakest type of) bone structure, in which the end-portions of two bones (merely) touch each other. asthidvayaparyantasparsanalaksanam sevamarttam sevamagatamiti sevarttam. (Stha 6.30 Vr Pa 339) See-Srpatika Samhanana. Sopakrama Ayu (Tabha 2.52) See--Apavartaniya Ayu. Suraprajnapti Name of the seventh Upanga (auxiliary canonical work). A kind of Utkalika Sruta (a category of Agamas (canonical works), which is allowed to be studied at all time barring the akala prahara (i.e., the period in which the study of Agamas is prohibited)); it contains astronomical description about gods and the sun. suracaritam pannavijjate jattha sa surapannatti. (Nandi 77 Cup.58) Saudharma Name of the first heaven; the first habitat of the Kalpopapanna Vaimanika Devas (the Empyrean gods with hierarchy). (See fig. p. 396) (U 36.210) Surya Sun--A kind of Jyotiska Deva (Luminous god). (U 36.208) Suryaprajnapti (Nandi 77 Cu p. 58) See-Suraprajnapti. Srpatika Samhanana A type of Samhanana (bone-structure); that (weakest type of) bone structure, in which the bones are joined (only) through skin and Skandha 1. Aggregate-That aggregaged compound, which is formed by the integration of Paramanus (the ultimate atoms). An aggregate can be produced also by the disintegration and redintegration of it (viz. another aggregate). tadekibhavah skandhah. (Jaisidi 1.18) tadbhedasamnghatabhyamapi. skandhasya bhedatah samghatato'pi skandho bhavati, yatha-bhidyamana sila, samhanyamanah tantavascah. (Jaisidi 1.19 Vr) 2. The term Skandha (aggregate) is applicable also to the indivisible Astikayas (extended substances). For instance, the Astikayas, viz., Dharmastikaya (extended substance qua medium of motion), Adharmastikaya (extended substance qua medium of rest), kasastikaya (extended substance qua space), Jivastikaya

Page #392
-: 375: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (totality of all Jivas (souls)) are called Skandhas (of course metaphorically). avibhagini astikaye'pi skandhasabdo vyavahriyate, yatha-dharmadharmakasajivastikaya skandhah. (Jaisidi 1.19 Vr) the monk towards the female, which is to be endured (by keeping one's passion in control). samgo esa manussanam jao logammi itthio. jassa eya parinnaya sukadam tassa samannam.. evamadaya mehavi pamkabhuya u itthio. no tahim vinihannejja carejjattagavesae.. (U 2.16, 17) Striratna One of the fourteen ratnas (previous and unique animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign): the woman (the chief queen) who is endowed with the natural characteristic of giving immense material pleasure to the spouse). striratnamatyadbhutakamasukhanidhanam. (PrasaVr Pa 350) Stanitakumara Thundering Youth-A variety of Bhavanpati Devanikaya (congregation of Mansion-dwelling god); that class of gods, the sound produced by whom is snigdha (agreeable) and gamblira (deep), and whose complexion has a black lusture and whose symbol is vardhamana (a kind of mystical diagram). snigdhah snigdhagambhiranunadamahasvanah krsna vardhamanacinhah stanitakumarah. (TaBha 4.11 Vr) Styanagrddhi Somnambulism in extremely deep slumberA sub-type of Darsanavaraniya (intuition-veiling) Karma; the person, in this state, converts his desires of wakeful state into action (ever in deep'slumber). styana-bahutvena sangh sapanna grddhih abhikamksa jagradavastha dhyavasitarthasadhanavisaya yasyam svapavasthayam sa styanagrddhih. (Stha 9.14 Vr Pa 424) Strirupavirati Samitiyoga A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Brahmacarya Mahavrata (the great vow of celebacy). evam itthiruvaviratisamiti jogena bhavito bhavati amtarappa. (Prasna 9.9) See-Indriyaalokavarjana. Taa Strikathavirati Samitiyoga A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Brahmacarya Mahavrata (the great vow of celebacy). ....evam itthikahavirati-samitijogena bhavito bhavati amtarappa. (Prasna 9.8) See-Nostrikatha. Strilimgasiddha A type of Siddha (liberated soul); that Siddha, who had attained the emancipation in the embodiment of a female (human). itthie limgam itthilimgam....tammi sarisanivvattilimge thita siddha tato va siddha itthilimgasiddha. (Nandi 31 Cu p. 27) Strikatha Vivarjana Second type of Brahmacarya-gupti (protective discipline of celebacy). manapalhayajananim, kamaragavivaddhanim. bambhacerarao bhikkhu thikaham tu vivajjae.. (U 16 Ga 2) See-Nostrikatha. Striveda Sexual disposition qua female-A kind of Nokasaya (quasi-passion), which is a sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma; the sexual feeling (of a female) towards a male, due to the Udaya (rise) of the strivedamohaniya Karma (deluding Karma qua Striveda). striyah pumamsampratyabhilasa ityarthah, tadvipakavedyam karmapi strivedah. (Prajna 18.60 Vr Pa 468) Stri Parisaha Hardship qua sex-A type of Parisaha (hardship); the hardship (mental torture due to (sensual) feeling of the nun towards the male and that of Sthavira 1. One of the seven ports in the religious order: the ascetic who stabilizes a person who has a feeling of despondency in performing the activities befitting an ascetic.

Page #393
376 - Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 2. Elder (ascetic)--The ascetic who is elder with respect to age, scriptural knowledge and tenure of asceticism. thirakarana puna thero pavattivavariesu atthesum. je jattha siyai jai samtabalo tam thiram kunai.. (PrasaVr Pa 24) thero-jatisuyapariyaehim vrddhojo va gacchassa samthitim kareti. (Da 9.4.1 Acu p. 15) See-Upadhyaya. Sthavirakalpasthiti The code of conduct for an ascetic who undertakes the sadhana (spiritual practice) of ascetic conduct by remaining within the Samgha (religious order) (Stha 6.103) Sthapana 1. The third stage of Dharana (1) (retention); in which the object apprehended through Avaya is retained (established) in the brain (hirdaya), after due reflection over its prior and posterior conditions (i.e. consistency). 'thavana'tti thavana, sa ya avayavadhariyamattham puvvavaramaloiyam hitayammi thavayamtassa thavana bhannati. (Nandi 49 CH p. 37) 2. A type of Udgama Dosa (blemish of bhiksa (accepting food etc. by going to houses for collecting them in conformity with the canonical instruction)) relating to origination or preparation of food etc.); to keep the object (food etc.) reserved for some period of time for giving it to the ascetic by specifying that thing is to be given to an ascetic. sadhubhyo deyamitibuddhya deyavastunah kiyantam kalam vyavasthapanam sthapana. (PiNiVPa 35) Sthana Name of the third Ariga of the Dvadasarga Sruta (twelve principal canonical works); in which description of miscellenceous topics of the Agamas (canonical works) have been done, making the progressive increase in number from one up to ten its base. ekkavihavattavvayam duvihavattavvayam java dasavihavattavvayam. (SamaPra 91) Sthanaguna The specific attribute, possessed by the Adharmastikaya (extended substance qua medium or rest), by virtue of which it (Adharmastikaya) assists the Jiva (soul) and the Pudgala (physical substance) in their rest (as the universal passive medium). thanagune' tti jivapudgalanam sthitiparinatanam sthityupastambhahetuh. (Bhaga 2.1.26 Vr) Sthapanakalpa 1. Not to send for Gocaracarya (to collect food from several houses of the householders, by accepting it in a little quantity from each one like a grazing cow (which eats a little grass from each spot)) an akalpika ascetic (i.e. one who is not elligible for that work), who has not studied the original text and meaning of Pindaisana (1) (bhiksa (accepting food by going to houses for collecting it in conformity with the canonical instruction, with special resolves)). 2. Not to initiate into asceticism a person who is not fit for it. ....thavanakappe duvihamannatare.... ahara uvahi sejja, akappienam tu jo na ginhave. na ya dikkheti anattha, adayalisam pi padikutthe.. (NiBha 5932, 5934) See-Akalpasthapanakalpa, Saiksasthapanakalpa. Tor it. Sthanadhara That ascetic (Muni), who is well versed in the text as well as the meaning of the Sthana (Sthanargasutra) (the third Ariga (principal canonical work)) appegaiya thanadhara. (Aupa 45) Sthanayatika A type of Kayaklesa (external austerity by undertaking yogic postures); to remain steady in Kayotsarga (2) (austerity qua abandonment of body). sthanayatikah sthanatigah sthanatido va-kayotsargakari. (Stha 7.49 Vr Pa 378) Sthapana Kula 1. That kula (family) which is to be kept aside, this is, it is worth boycotting. 2. The distinguished kula (family) which is given recognition by the Gitartha (2) (the ascetics who have knowledge of the text of the scriptures as well as its meaning). thappa kula thavanakula abhojja ityarthah, sa

Page #394
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa dhuthavanae va thavijjanti tti thavanakula. (Ni 4.21 Cu) See-Pariharika Kula. Sthapana Niksepa Transferred epithet qua 'name labblled on a representation'-A type of Niksepa (transferred epithet): the labelling of a name on the representation though without the attributes connoted by the word with a view (to its identification with the real object) by an arbitrary will; for instance, the image (idol) of a dean. tadarthasunyasya tadabhiprayena pratisthapanam sthapana. (Jaisidi 10.7) jam puna tayatthasunnam tayabhipaena, tarisagaram. kirai va niragaram ittaramiyaram va sa thavana.. (ViBla 26) Sthapana Satya A type of (verbal) truth: a symbolic truth; in absence of the original object. to attribute its properties imaginarily to other substance; e.g.-to attribute the name Arhat, Rama or Krsna to the idols of the Arhat (1) (Tirthankara (ford-founder)) etc. respectively; or in chess, to name the pawns as elephant, horse. wazira etc.. 'thavanam' ti sthapyata iti sthapana. yallepyadikarmmarhadadivikalpena sthapyate tadvisaye satyam sthapanasatyam. (Stha 10.89 Vr Pa 464) Sthapya That knowledge, which transcends word (expressions), which is beyond the verbal transaction, and which is confined only to the self-that which is not useful for any practical purpose. 'thappain' ti asamvavahariyaim ti vuttam bhavati. (Anu 2 Cup.2) Sthavara Jiva Those Jivas (living beings), which are not able to undertake locomotion, on account of the Udaya (rise) of the Sthavarandma Karma (sub-type of body-making Karma, responsible for the birth as Sthavara Jiva). sthavaranamakarmodayat tisthantityevansilah sthavarah-prthivyadayah. (Stha 3.327 Vr Pa 36) ~:377 Sthavaranama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, due to the Udaya (rise) of which a Jiva (living being) is not able to move from one's place inspite of afflicted by heat, cold etc., is not able to undertake locomotion voluntarily; this (Karma) is a cause of rebirth of soul in the Ekendriya jati (the class of one-sensed beings). yadudayadusnadyabhitape'pi tatsthanapariha rasamarthah prthivyaptejovayuvanaspatayah sthavara jayante tat sthavaranama. (Prajna 23.38 Vr Pa 474) yannimitta ekendriyesu pradurbhavah tat sthavaranama. (Tava 8.11.22) Sthita A part of the method of leaming by heart (by rote): to retain in mind the memorized treatise, to make it imprinted (in mind) or commit it to memory without fail. sthitamiti cetasi sthitam, na pracyutamiti yavat. (Amu 13 HaVrp.9) Sthitakalpa Fixed code of conduct or mores-During the period of intermediate twenty-two Tirthankaras (ford-founders), the following fourfold mores are imperative and to be observed at all times-Sayyatarapinda, observance of Catur yama (Dharma), seniority of ascetic tenure, Krtikarma; during the period of the first and last Tirthankaras the following tenfold mores are obligatory: acelakya (observance of Acelaka code). Auddesika. Rajapinda, Sayyatarapinda. Krtikarma. Vrata (five Mahavratas), purusajyesthatva, Pratikramana, Masakalpa and Parusankalpa. sijjayarapimde ya, caujjame ya purisajetthe ya. kitikammassa ya karane, cattari avatthiya kappa.. (BrBhd 6361) acelakkuddesiya, sijjayara rayapimda kitika mme. vata jettha padikkamane, masam-pajjosavanakappe.. (BrBhd 6364) esa ca dasavidho'pi satatasevanena prathamacaramajinasadhunamavasthitah kalpah.....sthi tah-avasthitah, kalpah-maryada. (Prasa Vr Pa 184) See-Asthitakalpa.

Page #395
laina Paribhasika Sabdakosa -378:Sthitalesya Marana 1. A type of Balamarana (death of a Bala (absolutely non-abstinent person), in which the inauspicious Lesyas (psychic colours) remain as they are. 2. A type of Panditamarana (death of a Pandita (ascetic)); in which the inauspicious Lesya (psychic colour) remain as it is. 3. A type of Balapamditamarana (death of a Balapamdita (abstinent-cum-non-abstinent person), in which the Lesya (psychic colour) remains as which was caused by specific Adhyavasaya. sthiteh-subhadevagatiprayogyakarmmanam baddhvaiva pratighatah sthitipratighatah, bhavati cadhyavasayavisesatsthiteh pratighato, yadaha-dihakalathiiyao hassakalathiiyao pakarei. (Stha 5.70 Vr Pa 289) Sthitibandha Duration of karmic bondage-A type of Bandha (1) (bondage of Karma): The accomplishment of the duration period of the bondage of a particular Karmaprakrti (type of Karma). karmmanah prakrtayah....tasamevavasthanam jaghanyadibhedabhinnam tasyabandho-nirvarttanam sthitibandhah. (Stha 4.290 Vr Pa 209) it is. balamarane...thitalesse....pamdiyamarane....thiralesse.....balapamdiyamarane....thitalesse... sthita-avasthita avisudhyantyasamklisyamana ca lesya krsnadiryasmin tatsthitalesyah. (Stha 3.520-523 Vr Pa 165) Sthitatma That human being, whose soul is established in knowledge, faith and conduct. nanadamsanacarittesu thio appajassa so thiya (Da 10.17 JiCu p. 347) ppa. Sthitikalyana That god, whose life-span is of maximum or the middle duration thitikallane tti ukkosiya tthiti ajahannamanukkosa va. (Sutra 2.2.69 Cu p. 367) Sthiranama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karina due to the Udaya (rise) of which the organs of the body such as head, bones and teeth remain steady (not shaky). yadudayavasat sariravayavanam sirosthidantanam sthirata bhavati tatsthiranama. (Prajia 23.38 Vr Pa 474) Sthirikarana The sixth out of the eightfold conduct pertaining to the Samyaktva (right faith); to stabilise those persons'who have become unstable in the path of Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) again in Dharma (1). sthirikaranam ca abhyupagamadharmanusthanam prati visidatam sthairyapadanam. (+28.31 SaVr Pa 567) Sthitinamanidhattayu A type of ayubandha (bondage of life-span-determining Karma); the Niddhata (or Niseka) of Ayusya (life-span-determining) Karma, accompanied with the sthiti (duration) of that Karma. sthitiryattena bhavena sthatavyam tatpradhanam nama sthitinama....tena sana nidhattayuh sthitinamanidhattayuh. (Prajna 6.118 V? Pa 217, 218) Sthulaadattadanaviramana The third vow of the lay follower's discipline; to abstain from stealing partially (i.e., from gross stealing) thulayam adinnadanam paccakkhai. (UPa 1.26) Sthitipratighata 1. The shortening of the duration of Karma which is effected through Udirana (premature rise) of Karma. 2. The shortening of the long duration of Karma, fit for the auspicious kind of Devagati (realm of god), effected through specific Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body), just after their bondage Sthulapranatipataviramana The first vow of the lay follower's discipline; to abstain from violence partially (i.e., from gross violence). thulayam panaivayam paccakkhai. (UPA 1.24) 'thulagam' ti trasavisayam. (UPa 1.26) sthula eva sthulakastesam pranah-indriyadayah tesamatipatah sthulapranatipatah tam sramanopasakah sravaka ityarthah pratyakhyati, tasmad viramata iti bhavana.

Page #396
379: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa (AvaHaVr 2 p. 219) balapamdie nam manusse....socca nisamma desam uvaramai, desam no uvaramai..... (Bhaga 1.363) 'desam sthulam pranatipatadikam pratyakhyati. (Bhaga 1.363 Vr) Sthulamisavadaviramana The second vow of the lay follower's discipline; to abstain from falsehood partially (i.e., from gross falsehood). thulayam musavayam paccakkhai. (UPa 1.25) Sneharaga A kind of Raga (attachment); the attachment to (or love for) the progeny etc.. sneharastu visayadinimittavikalo'vinitesvapyapatyadisu yo bhavati. (AvaHaVr1 p. 259) See--Raga. Snehasuksma A subtle form of water, e.g.-dew, water-drops emerging from within the ground, and the like. sinehasuhumain pamcapagaram, tam jaha-osa, himae, inahiya, karae, haratanue. (Da 8.15 JiCu p. 278) Snataka The fifth category of Nirgrantha (3); the ascetic who has annihilated all the four Ghati Karmas (destroying Karmas) viz., Mohaniya (deluding) etc.. mohanijjaighatiyacaukammavagato sinato bhannati. (UCu p. 144) Spardhaka A sub-division of Vargana (class of material cluster) varganasamudaye. (Ka Pra 1) avibhagaparicchinnakarmapradesabhagapracayaparkteh kramavrddhih kramahanih spardhakam. (Tava 2.5.4) Snana A kind of Anacara (2).(gross transgression of ascetic conduct); undertaking of Desasnana (partial bathing) as well as Sarvasnana (complete bathing) is taboo for an ascetic (Muni). sinanam duviham desato savvato va. (Da 3.2 ACup. 60) See-Desasnana. Snigdha A kind of Sparsa (touch). 1. The.quality of snigdhata (oilyness). 2. The positive (electrical) energy of the Paramanu (the ultimate atom). sneho hi gunah sparsakhyah, tatparinamah snigdhah. (TaBha 5.32 Vr) See--Rukna. Spardhaka Avadhi That Avadhijnana (clairvoyance), which emerges due to Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of Jnanavaraniya (knowledge-veiling) Karma and the rays of knowledge of which come out through the medium of Spardhakas (those soul-units through which the rays of knowledge emerge out). jesim jivanam kesu vi agasapadesesu ohi uppanno kesu vi na uppanno, tattha jesu uppanno te phaddaga bhannamti. (AvaCu 1 p. 61) iha phaddakani avadhijnananirgamadvarani athava gavaksajaladivyavahitapradipaprabhaphaddakaniva phaddakani. (AvaNi 60 HaVr p. 29) spardhakamca namavadhijnanaprabhaya gavaksajaladidvaravinirgatapradipaprabhaya iva pratiniyato vicchedavisesah. (NandiMaV? Pa 83) See-Karana, Caitanyakendra, Sandhi. Spardhakapati The leader of a division of the Gana (2) (monastic sub-order). (VyaBha 234) Snehakaya The subtlest form of water (moisture), which continues to fall (in the atmosphere every moment from the sky) and ceases to exist as soon as it falls. atthi nam bhamte! sada samitam suhume sinehakae pavadai? hamta atthi.. ...se nam khippameva viddhamsamagacchai. (Bhaga 1.314, 316) Sparsa Touch-A Laksana (distinguishing characteristic) of Pudgala (physical substance), which is perceptible to the tactile sense-organ.

Page #397
- 380: kayassa phasam gahanam vayamti..... (U 32.74) phasassa kayam gahanam vayamti..... (U 32.75) See-Gandha. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa -making Karma responsible for the availability of the primary and secondary organs of the body). viryantarayapratiniyatendriyavaranaksayopasamargopanganamalabhavastambhat sparsatyanenatmeti sparsanam. (Tava 2.19) Sparsanakriya A type of Kriya (urge); the proclivity (or activity) to touch on account of Pramada (5) (deluded consciousness). pramadavasat sprstavyasancetananubandhah sparsanakriya. (Tava 6.5.9) Sparsanendriya Asamvara (Asrava) Non-inhibitation of the tactile sense-organIndulging in the activity of the tactile sense-organ, which causes the attraction of new Karma towards the soul. (Stha 10.11) Sparsana When an object touches those Pradesas (the indivisible units) of the Akasa (space).-(space-units),-outside the space already occupied by it, which are just adjacent to the object itself, such touching is called Sparsana; for instance, a single Paramanu (the ultimate atom) touches seven space-units. ....egapaesam khettam sattapaesa ya saphusana.. yatravagadhastat ksetramuchate, yattvavagahanato bahirapyatiriktam ksetram sprsati sa sparsana'bhidhiyate. (ViBha 432 Vr p. 208) akasapradesauh paryantavarttibhih saha yah sparsastat sparsanam. (TaBha 1.8 Vr) Sparsanendriya Nigraha Curbing of the sense-organ of touching-To check the attachment and aversion towards the agreeable and disagreeable touches respectively: such stoppage precludes the bondage of new Karma, which is caused by indulging in attachment and aversion (to touches) and sheds off the previously bound Karma. ....phasimdiyaniggahenain manunnamanunnesu phasesu ragadosaniggaham janayai, tappaccaiyam kammam na bamdhai, puvvabaddham ca nijjarei.. (U 29.67) Sparsanama A sub-type of Nama (body-making) Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which is responsible for the system of touch (quality) of the body (for example, the hard touch of the particular kind of stone which is the body of the earth-bodied soul). sprsyate iti sparsah,....sa ca karkasamrdulaghuguru-snigdharuksasitosnabhedadastaprakarah, tannibandhanam sparsanamapyastaprakaram. tatra yadudayajjantusariresu karkasah sparso bhavati yatha pasanavisesadinam tatkarkasasparsanama, evam sesanyapi sparsanamani bhavaniyani. (Prajma 23.50 Vr Pa 472) Sparsanendriya Pratyaksa A type of Indriya Pratyaksa (direct cognition qua sensory perception): the perceptual cognition of touch which takes place through the tactile sense-organ. See--Indriya Pratyaksa. Sparsanendriya Prana Vital energy qua tactile sense-organ--One of the ten Pranas (vital energies), which engenders the power of touch. (Prasa 1066) Sparsanendriya Tactile sense-organ-That sense-organ, by means of which the Jiva (soul) can apprehend the touch; it is available to soul due to the Ksayopasama (annihilation-cum-subsidence) of the Viryantaraya (Karma, obstructing the spiritual energy) and specific (i.e. tactile) sense-organ-veiling Karma, and the Udaya (rise) of the Angopanga Nama Karma (which is a sub-type of body Sparsanendriyaragoparati A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Aparigraha Mahavrata (fifth great vow of non-possession); abstaining from the attachment to agreeable touch and aversion to disagreeable one. (Sama 25.1.25) See--Caksiirindriyaragoparati. Sparsanendriya Samvara Restraint qua tactile sense-organ-Inhibition of

Page #398
Jaina Piribluasika Sabdakosa 381 : the influx of Karma by undertaking the restraint over the Sparsanendriya (tactile sense-organ). (Stha 10.10) Sparsaparicaraka The gods the inhabitants of the Sanatkumara and Mahendra Kalpa (i.e., the third and fourth heavens, respectively), whose sexual desire gets fullfilled by merely touching a goddess. dosi kappesu deva phasapariyaraga pannatta, tam jaha-sanamkumare ceva malimde ceva. (Stha 2.457) sparsadiparicarakali sparsaderevopasantavedopatapa bhavanti. (SthaV: Pa 95) Sphotana Karma A type of Karmadana (occupation involving immense violence and possession); 1. Mining (of earth). 2. Trading in the food-stuff such as sattu (powdered corn) etc., made from the grains like barley etc.. 'phodi' tti sphotanakarma-vapikupatadagadikhananam yadva halakuddaladina bhumidaranam pasanadighattanam va, yavadidhanyanam saktvadikaranena vikrayo va. (Prasa Vr Pa 62) 3. To earn livelihood through trading in or manufacturing the explosives made from gunpowder like crackers, fireworks etc.. (Slog Sparsuka That object which is accetable for the ascetic (Muni), because of being Acitta (inanimate). (Bhaga Bha 1.438) See-Prasuka. Sprsadgati A type of motion: that motion, in which a Paramanu (the ultimate atom) of Pudgala (physical substance), while travelling through the space, touches other Paramanus of Pudgala and Skandhas (aggregates) that come in the way. phusamanagati--janam paramanupoggale dupadesiya java anamtapadesiyanam khamdhanam annamannai phusitta nam gati pavattai. (Praj7a 16.39) tatra paramanvadikamyadanyena paramanvadikena parasparain samsprsyasamsprsya-sambamdhamanubluyanubhayetyarthah iti bhavah gacchati sa sprsadgatih. (Prajna Vr Pa 328) Smrtijnana Knowledge qua memory1. That cognition (recollection) which is conditioned by the stimulation of the memory trace and delivers itself in the form of that' (thing) (which is the datum of past perceptual cognition). vasanodbodhahetuka tadityakara smrtih. (Prami 1.2.3) 2. The result of that transformation of consciousness, through which it is possible to have the memory of even those objects which have lost their contact with the sense-organs, even after some interval of time. indriyaih yah paricchinno visayo rupadistam yat kalantarena vinastamapi smarati tat smrtijnanam. (Tabha 1.13 Vr) 3. The result of that transformation of consciousness, whose basis is a thing of past and whose karta (cognizer) is the same person; its synonym is mental knowledge. atitavastvalambanamekakartykam caitanyaparinatisvabhavam inanojnanamitiyavat. (Tabha 1.13 Vr) Smrtivarjana Sixth type of Bralimacarya-gupti (protective discipline of celebacy). (Stha 9.3) SeePurvaratanusmaranavarjana. Sprsta 1. That Karma-pudgala (material cluster qua Karma) whose coalescing with the soul-units (atmapradesas) has already taken place. karmariipataya parinamitasya sprstasya-atmapradesaih saha samslesamupagatasya. (Prajna 23.13 V! Pa 459) 2. The sound, which is an object of auditory sense-organ, is perceived by the ear, merely by being touched to it: (hence, it is called Sprsta). puttham sunei saddam..... (Nandi 54.4) 'sprstamiti'alirigitam, tanau renuvat, 'sinoti' grImati. (Nandi HOVr p.57) Smrti Samanvahara Specific Pranidhana (2) (concentration), concentration of memory or mind; to engross the psyche (consciousness) in a single subject. smrtisamanvaharo nama....ya atmanah pranidhanavisesan sa samanvaharah smrteh..... Smr

Page #399
- 382 Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa nayanamekanisthanam, pravrtteh srutavartma tihetutvad va smrtirmanah. tasyah smrteh pranidhanarupayah samanvaharanam samanvaharah.....ekatanamanonivesanam... (Tava 9.31 Vr) arthantaracintanadadhikyenaharanamekatravarodhah samanvaharah. smrteh samanvaharah smrtisamanvaharah. (Tava 9.30) sampurnarthaviniscayi, syadvadasrutamucyate.. (Nyaya 30) Syat An indeclinable participle indicative of predicate; it is used in dravyamimamsa (metaphysics) to connote the indication of context (apeksa) (in the sense of 'in some respect or 'in a particular context'). niyamanisehanasilo nipadanado ya jo hu khalu siddho. so siyasaddo bhanio jo savekkham pasahedi.. (Naca 253) Svakayasastra Weapon of one's own kind-A type of Sastra (weapon or instrument of violence); that animate or inanimate substance, which, when used, kills a living being belonging to its own class (kaya); E.g.-black soil (earth-bodied being) acts as the weapon for the yellow soil (earth-bodied being). svakayasastram-yatha krsnainsttika pitam! ttikayah. (ABha 1.19) parakayasastram-yatha agnih. tadubhayasastram-yatha mrtikamisritajalam. (ABha 1.19) See-Parakayasastra. Syad Avaktavya Inexpressible in some respect-One of the predications of the Saptabhangi (sevenfold predictions); a Vastu (3) (the object of valid cognition), several (i.e. more than one) modes of which cannot be expressed simultaneously; for example--the own nature and alien nature as well as the present, past and future modes of an aggregate composed of two Paramanus (i.e., a dyadpossessed of two Pradesas (the indivisible units of the substance)) can not be expressed simultaneously; hence, it is "inexpressible in some respect". tadubhayassa aditthe avattavvam dupaesie khamdhe--ayati ya noayati ya. (Bhaga 12.219) Svadarasamtosa The fourth vow of the lay follower's code of conduct; to abstain from sexual intercourse with any man/woman other than one's spouse. sadarasamtosie parimanam karei nannattha ekkae sivanamdae bharijae, avasesam savvam mehunavihim paccakkhai. (UPa 1.27) Svapnanimitta A branch of astanga mahanimitta (the eightfold science of progntostication); the science which fortells with certitude about the happiness and miseries that are going to occur on the basis of the dreams that are seen in the last watch of night. vatapittaslesmadosodayarahitasya pascimaratribhage candrasuryadharadrisamudramukhapravesana....agamijivitamaranasukhaduhkhadyavirbhavakah svapnah. (Tava 3.36) Syadvada Conditional dialectics-The (logical) system of exposition of the Vastu (3) (the object of valid cognition), possessed of infinite number of attributes, by taking cognizance of a single attribute and without discarding the rest of others. arpananarpanabhyamanekantatmakarthapratipadanapaddhatih syadvadah. (Bhiksu 4.7) Syadvada Sruta That sruta (scriptural or verbal knowledge) through which ascertainment of the whole object (the Vastu (3) (object of valid organ of cognition), consisting of multiple character)) is made. Svabhava Paryaya Intrinsic mode-That mode (transformation) of an entity, which occurs naturally, indepenently of anything else to cause it. paranimiitanapeksah svabhavaparyayah. (Jaisidi 1.44) Svayambuddha Self-enlightened ascetic-That ascetic (Muni), who gets initiated after becoming enlightened

Page #400
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa -383: without getting any external cause. bahyapratyayamantarena ye pratibuddhaste svayambuddha. (NandiCu p. 26) Svayambuddhasiddha A type of Siddha (liberated soul); a Siddha who had attained the liberation in the state of Svayambuddha (self-enlightened ascetic) (Nandi 31) See--Svayambuddha. Svalimgasiddha A type of Siddha (liberated soul); a Siddha who had attained the emancipation in the outfit of a Jain ascetic. 'salimgasiddha' davvalimgam prati rajoharana-muhapotti-padiggahadharanam salimgam, etammi davvalimge thita etato va siddha salimgasiddha. (Nandi 31 Cu p. 27) Svayameva Avagraha Anugrahana A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Acaurya Mahavrata (the third great vow of non-stealing): to sojourn in the space by taking oneself the permission of the owner). jnatayan ca simayam svayameva 'uggahana' miti avagrasyanugrahanata pascatsvikaranamavasthanamityarthah. (Sama 25.1.13 Vr Pa 43) Svasamaya 1. That soul, which persists in its own nature, is abiding by knowledge, faith and conduct, is not given to delusion etc.. je pajjayesu nirada jiva parasamayigatti niddittha. adasahavammi thida te sagasamaya munedavva.. (PraVa 2.2) jivo carittadamsanananatthiu, tam hi sasamayam jana. puggalakammapadesatthiyam ca, tam jana parasamayam. (SaSa 2) 2. The doctrine of Jainism. (Aupa 26 Vr Pa 63) See-Atinavada. Svayambhuramana The name of the last.ocean among the innumerable number of (continents and) oceans situated in the Tiryagloka (middle universe). ....asamkhyeya dvipasamudrah svayambhuramanaparyanta veditavyah. (TaBha 3.7) Svasamayaparasamayavaktavyata A type of description, in which comparative explanation of the orthodox philosophical doctrines of one's own and the alien schools is made. jattha sasamae parasamae aghavijjai pannavijjai paruvijjai damsijjai nidamsijjhai uvadamsijjai. se tam sasamayaparasamayavattavvaya. (Anu 608) Svaranimitta A branch of astariga mahanimitta (the eightfold science of progntostication); the science which deals with foretelling of good or evil effect on the basis of the lingual sounds (svara) or non-lingual sounds of animals and birds. aksaranaksarasubhasubhasabdasravanenestanistaphalavirbhavanam mahanimittam svaram. (ToVa 3.36) Svalaksana Dosa A type of fault (or fallacy) in Vada (polemics); assertion of such Laksana (distinguishing characteristic) in an object, which is vitiated with the fallacy of Avyapta (a pseudo-characteristic which is available in only one part of the laksya) or Ativyapta (a pseudo-characteristic which is obtained in laksya as well as alaksya). laksyate-tadanyavyapohenavadharyate vastvaneneti laksanam, svam ca tallaksanam ca svalaksanam.... laksanadoso'vyaptirativyaptirva. (Stha 10.94 Vr Pa 467) Svasamayaprajnapaka That ascetic (Muni), who interprets the topics which are comprehensible through sensory knowledge or are gross on the basis of probans or logic, and those which can only be known through extra-sensory knowledge or are subtle, on the basis of the Agama (2) (canonical work) or ahetuvada (the belief that some topics are not amenable to logical explanation). jo heuvaypakkhammi heuo, agame ya agamio. so sasamayapamavao, siddhamtavirahao anno.. (SaPra 3.45) Svasamayavaktavyata A genre of presentation in which the philosophical doctrines of one's school are propounded.

Page #401
~:384:~ jattha nam sasamae aghavijjai pannavijjai........ se tam sasamayavattavvaya. (Anu 606) Svasmrti That power of recollection (memory), through which one remembers one's own previous birth. .....sahasammuiyde..... (A 1.3) kecicchisavah balyavasthayameva purvajanmanah sahasam smrtim prapta bhavanti. (ABha p. 19) Svahasta Kriya A type of Kriya (urge): to undertake arrogantly that activity in one's own hand, which is fit to be undertaken by others. svahastakriya abhimarasitacetasa'nyapurusaprayatnanirortya ya sahastena kriyate. (TaBla 6.6 VT) Svahastaparitapaniki Kriya A type of Paritapaniki Kriya. to torture one's own body or other's body through one's own hand. svahastena svadehasya paradehasya va paritapanam kurvatah svahasta-paritapaniki. (Stha 2.10 Vr Pa 38) Svakhyat Dharma That Dharma (1) (spiritual doctrine) which is impregnated with scriptural studies, concentration and austerities. tivihe bhagavata dhamme pannatte, tam jaha suadhijjhite, sujjhaite, sutavassite.....se suadhijjhite....suyakkhate nam bhagavata dhamme pa(Sth 3.507) ....yadetat svadhitaditrayan bhagavata varddhasvamina dharmah prajnaptah 'se' tti sa svakhyatah susthuktah samyagjnanakriyarapatvat. matte. (SthaVr Pa 163) Svadima A kind of (fourfold) Ahara (2) (alimental mate rials); 1. The food items which are used for taste or cleansing (or purifying) the mouth after meals; e.g-clove, cardamom and the like. svadah prayojanamasyeti svadiman-tambuladi. (Sth 4.288 Vr Pa 220) 2. Delicacies qua lickables. (Tava 7.21) See-Khadima, Upavisa. Svadya See-Svadima. Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa Svadhyaya Scriptural studies-A kind of Abhyantara Tapa (internal austerities) (or Nirjara (shedding Karma)); studying and teaching the scriptural books. srutasyadhyayanam svadhyayah. (Jaisidi 6.40) Svadhyaya Mandali A sub-division of Mandali (group of ascetics for collective performances): according to this arrangement, the ascetics perform collectively the Svadhyaya (scriptural studies and teaching) with the Guru (2) in conformity with the prescribed procedure. See-Mandali. Svanudayabandhini That Karma-prakrti (type of Karma), which is bound only at the time when it is not in Udaya (rise): eg. Devayuska (life-span of god), Tirthankara Nama Karma (body-making Karma due to the Udaya (rise) of which a Jiva (soul) becomes the Tirthankara (ford-founder)) and the like. svasyamudaya eva bandho yasam tah svanudayabandhinyah. (Kapra p. 40) Svarthanumana Subjective inference-The inference made for one's own self: it consists in the knowledge of Sadhya (probandum or major term) by means of the selection of Hetu (statement of Sadhana (proban or minor term)) and the memory of the Vyapti (universal concomittance). (In such knowledge, there is no formal need of the statement of the subject and citation of an example). tatra hetugrahanasambandhasmaranakaranakam sadhyavijanam svartham. (Pranata 3.10) See-Pararthanumana. Svodayabandhini That Karma-prakrti (type of Karma), which is bound only at the time when it is in Udaya (rise): e.g. Matijnanavarana (knowledge-veiling Karma qua Matijnana (perceptual cognition)), Mithyatvamohaniya (view-deluding Karma responsible for Mithyatva (perverse faith)) and the like.

Page #402
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa svodaya eva bandho yasam tah svodayabandhinyah. (KaPra p. 40) Ha Hakkara A type of ancient Dandaniti (penal code or policy). (Stha 7.66 Vr Pa 378) See-Hakara. Hata Name of a root-less vegetation, which grows in deep lake or tank, and becomes displaced this way or that way by the gust of wind. hado nama vanassaiviseso, so dahatalagadisu chinnamulo bhavati tatha vatena ya aiddho io io ya nijjai. (Da 2.9 JiCa p. 89) Haritasuksma A subtle sprout of vegetation which has the same colour as that of the soil where it grows, and hence, is diffcult to know. jo ahumutthiyam pudhavisamanavannam duvvibhavanijjam tam hariyasuhumam. (Da 8.15 JiCa p. 278) Harivarsa That region of the Jambudvipa continent (in Jain geographical map), which is situated in the south of the Varsadhara Mount Nisadha, in the west of the Easter Lavanasamudra and in the east of the Western Lavanasamudra. The inhabitants (human beings) of this region have a complexion of the lion. nisahassa vasaharapavvayassa dakhhinenam, mahahimavamtassa vasaharapavvayassa, uttarenam, puratthimalavanasamuddassa paccatthimenam, paccatthimalavanasamuddassa puratthimenam, ettha nam jambuddive dive harivase namam vase panmatte. (Jam 4.81) harih simhastasya suklarupaparinamitvattadvarnamanusyadyusi tatvaddharivarsa ityakh(Tava 3.10.8) yayate. Hastiratna One of the fourteen rafnas (precious and unique animate and inanimate objects) of the Cakravarti (universal sovereign); the elephant of the Cakravarti, which is endowed with superb speed and great valour. (AvaCi 1 p. 184) See Asvaratna. ~:385: Hakara A type of ancient Dandaniti (penal code or policy): a clause (in which the criminal was administered punishment in the form of opprobrium, such as "What the hell you have done". 'ha'ityadhikseparthastasya karanam hakkarah. (Stha 7.66 Vr Pa 378) Hadahada A type of Aropana Prayascitta (a continuous sequence of expiation); to administer immediately the expiation which is incurred. patthavita thavita ya kasinakasina taheva hadahada. arovana pancaviha....... (VyaBha 599) See-Aropana Prayascitta. Hayani The sixth decade of the life-span of hundred years; in this age, the man starts becoming detached to sensual pleasures and the strength of the sense-organs as well as muscles (specially the arms-muscles) get depleted. chatthi u hayani nama, jam naro dasamassio. virajjai ya kamesu, indiesu ya hayai.. (DaHaVr Pa 8) hayatyasyam bahubalam caksurva hayani. (Das Cu Pa 3) Hasya A kind of Nokasaya (quasi-passion), which is a sub-type of Caritramohaniya (conduct-deluding) Karma: that Karma, the Udaya (rise) of which makes one to laugh, with or without any reason. yadudayena sanimittamanimittam va hasati tatkarmma hasyam. (Stha 9.69 Vr Pa 445) Hasyaviveka A Bhavana (4) (supportive contemplation) of the Satyamahavrata (second great vow of truth); not to speak in the fit of laughter, to give it up prudently and to undertake the Pratyakhyana (1) (formal resolve (vow) of abstinence)) from laughing.

Page #403
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa -386:hasyam hasanam-mohodbhavah parihasastatparinato hyayamatma parihasan parena sardhamalikamapi bruyat, tasya parijihirsaya ca hasyapratyakhyanambhyupeyam. (Tava 7.3 Vr) hasam na seviyavvam.....evam monena bhavio bhavai amtarappa. (Prasna 7.21) Hinapresana One who disobeys the Acarya (preceptor); he who renders the command of the Acarya powerless under the pretext of (circumstances like) place, time etc.. hinapesanam nama jo ya pesanattamayariehim dinnam tam desakaladihim hinam kareti tti hinapesane. (Da 9.2.22 JiCu p. 317) Himsa To deprive any Jiva (living being) of its Pranas (vital energies) through remiss activity. pramattayogat pranavyaparopanam himsa. (Ta Si 7.13) Hinaksara A kind of Aticara (partial transgression) of the discipline of knowledge, in which the leamer arbitrarily omits letters from the text while he is pronouncing it. (Ava 4.8) Himsadanda A kind of Kriya (urge); to indulge in activity involving violence instigated by vengeance, defense and apprehension. annam va ammiyam va himsimsu va limsamti va himsissamti va tam damdam....himsadamdavattie tti ahie. (Sutra 2.2.5) Hiyamana Avadhijnana A type of Avadhijiana (clairvoyance); after origination, it wanes on account of the anguished Parinama (1) (to undergo transformation from one state to another one). hayamanayam ohinanam-appasatthehim ajihavasanatthanchim vattamanassa vattamanacarittassa, samkilissamanassa samkilissamanacarittassa savvao samaita ohi parihayai. (Nandi 19) Himsanubandhi A type of Raudra Dhyana (concentration due to anger), in which there is an incessant and recurrent (concentration) on Himsa (injuring or killing the living beings). 'himsanubamdhi....himsam--sattvanani vadhabandhanadibhih prakaraih pidamanubadhmatisatatapravrttam karotityevamsilam yatpranidhanam himsanubandho va yatrasti taddhimsanubandhi raudradhyana. (Stha 4.63 Vr Pa 178) Hunda A vessel which is characterized by defaults, that is, it is uneven-at some place deepened, at other place raised; such vessel is likely to violate conduct, and hence, it is not appropriate to keep Himsrapradana A kind of Anarthadanda (violent activity indulged in wantonly on account of Pramada (5) (deluded consciousness); to supply deadly weapons etc. to others. himsram-himsakari sastradi tatpradanamparesam samarpanam. (UP71.30 Vr Pa 9) apalaksanopetamucyate-hunda' kvacinnimnam kvacidunnatamattadadharaniyam..... (ONiVr Pa 211) humde carittabhedo..... (ONi 688) Himavan Varsadhara See-Ksudrahimavan, Varsadhara. Hundaka Samsthana The sixth type of Samsthana (2) (bodily configuration) (which is the worst of all); entirely asymmetrical body. yatra padadyavayava yathoktapramanavisamvadinah prayastaddlundakasamsthanam. (ToBlia 8.12 Vr) Hundavasarpini That time period of a particular Avasarpini (kala) (descending half of the time-wheel) which is maximally full of miseries such period comes after an innumerable number of Avasarpini and Utsarpini (ascending half of the time-wheel) Hiranyasuvarnapramanatikrama An Aticara (partial transgression of the Icchaparimana Vrata (the fifth vow of the lay follower); to transgress the accepted limit of gold, silver etc. either inadvertently or due to over-greediness. (upa 1.36)

Page #404
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa 387 : passes away. avasappiniussappinikalasalaya gade yasamkhanim. humdavasappini sa ekka jaedi.... (Tri Pra 4.1615) savvosappinihimto ahama humdosappini. (Dhava Pu 3 p. 98) tattha u aheuvao bhaviya'bhaviyadao bhava.. bhavio sammaddainsana-nana-carittapadivattisampanno. niyama dukkhamtakado tti lakkhanam heuvayassa. (SaPra 3.43, 44) Hrtahrtika To accept (buy) that object which was stolen by a thief. stenanitapraticcha hrtahitika bhanyate stenairhrtasya stenaharanam.... (Vya Bha 3767 Vr) Hetuvipaka A variety of Karma-prakrti (type of Karma); those Karma-prakrtics, whose fruition depends upon the factors like substance, place and the like. hetumadhikrtya vipako nirdisyamano yasam tah hetuvipaka. (KaPra p.37) Hetu Statement of the Sadhana (proban or middle term)-That statement of the Sadhana (proban or middle term), whose Anyathanupapatti (absence of proban or middle term due to the absence of probandum or major term) is definite; for instance, in absence of fire, there is no smoke. sadhanavacanam hetuh. (Prami 2.1.12) niscitanyathanupapattyekala cano hetuh. (Pranata 3.11) Hetupadesa A type of Samjnisruta (a type of srutajnana (articulate knowledge) related to rational being)); the capacity to undertake an activity or to refrain from it, after due reflection over the prior and the posterior context. heuvaesenam-jassa namn atthi abhisamdharanapuvviya karanasatti-senam sanniti labbhai. (Nandi 63) Hetugamya That object, which is possible to know through Hetu (statement of Sadhana (proban or minor term)) or Tarka (logic). (Jaimi 1.6 p. 140) Hetvabhasa Fallacy (pseudo-probans)--That which is not Hetu (statement of Sadhana (proban or minor term))in itself, but only appears to be so. ahetavo lietuvadabhasamanah hetvabhasah. (Prami 2.16) See-Hetudosa. Hetudosa A type of fault (or fallacy) in Vada (polemics); the assertion in which the Hetu (statement of Sadhana (proban or minor term)) is vitiated with the faults such as Asiddha (Hetvabhasa) (a type of psuedo-proban, the nature of which cannot be trusted due to the lack of proof, doubt or error), Viruddha (Hetvabhasa) (a type of psuedo-proban, which is contradictory) and Anaikantika (Hetvabhasa) (a type of psuedo-proban, which is applicable also to the probandums other than the one under consideration). hetudoso'siddhaviruddhanaikantikatvalaksanah. (Stha 10.94 Vr Pa 467) Haimavata That region of the Jambudvipa continent in Jain geographical map), which is situated in the south of the Varsadhara Mount Mahahimavan, in the north of the Varsadhara Mount Ksudrahimavan, in the west of the Eastern Lavanasamudra and in the east of the Western Lavanasamudra. mahaliimavamtassa vasaharapavvayassa dakkhinenam, cullalimavaintassa vasaharapavvayassa uttarenan, puratthimalavanasamuddassa paccatthimenam, paccatthimalavanasamuddassa puratthimenam, ettha nam jambuddive dive hemavae nama vase pannatte. (Jam 4.55) Hetuvada The doctrine of making such proposition, in which Drstanta (example), Hetu (statement of Sadhana (proban or minor term)) and Tarka (logic) are used. duviho dhammavao aheuvao ya heuvao ya. Hairanyavata Varsa That region of the Jainbudvipa continent (in Jain geographical map), which is situated in the north of the Varsadhara Mount Rukmi, in the

Page #405
388: Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa south of the Varsadhara Mount Sikhari, in the west of the Eastern Lavanasamudra and in the east of the Western Lavanasamudra. ruppissa uttarenam siharissa dakkhinenam puratthimalavanasamuddassa paccatthimenam, paccatthimalavanasamuddassa puratthimenam, etthanam jambuddive dive herannavae vase pannatte. (Jam 4.271) Hrasvakalasthitika That bondage of Karma, whose duration is short and whose kandakas (sets) of long duration are eliminated by auspicious Adhyavasaya (subtle level of consciousness, which interacts with karmic body). dirghakalasthitika hrasvakalasthitikah prakarotiti, subhadhyavasayavasatsthitikhandakapahareneti bhavah. (U 29.23 SaV? Pa 585) Hrimanahsattva That person, who is not cowardly, even in horrible situation, even mentally. hrimanahsattvah-vikatavelayamapi na manasa kayaratam vrajati. (ABha 6.45) See-Hrisattva. Hrimana That ascetic (samyami), who feels shyness in indulging in Anacara (2) (gross transgression of ascetic conduct), on account of the (fear of) the Acarya (preceptor) etc. and also the social censuring (lokavyavahara). hri-lajja samyamo....tatra mano yasyasau hrimanah yadi va anacaram kurvannacaryadibhyo lajjate sah (Sutra 1.13.6 V? Pa 240) Hrisattva A person who is not cowardly even in a horrible situation, out of sheer shyness. hrisattvah-vikataparisthitavapi lajjavasat na kataratam vrajati. (ABha 6.45) 000

Page #406
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1. Aigasuttani (part 1). Synod-chief Acharya Tulsi, Ed. Yuvacharya Mahaprajna. V.S. 2049, Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). * Angasuttivi (part 2), Synod-chief Acharya Tulsi, Ed. Yuvacharya Mahaprajna. V. S. 2031. Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). * Angasuttani (part 3). Synod-chief Acharya Tulsi. Ed. Yuvacharya Mahaprajna. V.S. 2037. Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 2. Aruyogadarnim (part 3). Synod-chief Acharya Tulsi, Ed. Yuvacharya Mahaprajna. V. S. 1996. Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). Anagura Dharmamrta, Pt. Ashadhara, 1977, Bharatiya Jnanapith, Varanasi. Anuyogadiviracurni, by Jinadasa Mahattara, 1928, Sri Rishabhadevaji Kesharimalaji Svetambara Sanstha, Ratlam (Malava). Anuyogadvaravrtti, by Haribhadra, 1928. Sri Rishabhadevaji Kesharimalaji Shvetambara Sanstha, Ratlam (Malava). 6. Anuyogadvaravrti, by Maladhariya Hemacandra Suri. 1939. Sri Kesharabai Jnanamandir, Patana, Abhidhanacintamani, by Acharya Hemachandra, Ed. Nemichandra Shastri, 1996. Caukhamba Vidya Bhawan, Varanasi. 8. Acarangabhasyam, Bhasynkara Acharya Sri Mahaprajna, 1994. Jain Vishva Bharati. Ladnun, (Raj.) 9. Acaringavrtti, by Sri Silankacarya, 1934. Shrisiddhachakra Sahitya Pracharaka Samiti, Mumbai 10. Avasyakacurni, by Sri Jinadasagani, 1929, Sri Rishabhadevaji Kesharimalaji Shvetambara Sanstha, Ratlam (Malava). 11. Konsvakaniryukti, by Bhadrabahu, V.S. 2038. Sri Bhairulal Kanhaiyalal Kothari Religious Trust, R. R. Thakkara Marg. Bombay. 12. Avasyakaniryuktivrtti, by Haribhadrasuri. 13. Avasyakaniryuktiurtti, by Shri Malayagiri, 1928. Agamodaya Samiti, Mumbai. 14. Utarajjhayanani. Synod-chief Acharya Tulsi. Ed. by Yuvacharya Mahaprajna, 2000. Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 15. Uttaradhyayana Curni, by Gopalaganimahattara Sisya, 1998. Sri Rishabhadevaji Kesharimalaji Shvetambara Sanstha, Ratlam. 16. Uttaradliyayanabrhadurtti, by Shantyacharya, 1972-73, Shri Devachandra Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhara Trust, Bombay. 17. Uttaradhyayana Sukhabodha Vrtti, by Shri Nemichandra, 1937, Seth Puspachandra Khemchandra, Balapur. 18. Upasakadliyayana, by Somadeva Suri, 1964, Bharatiya Jnanapith. 19. Uvarigasuttarpi, Part 1,2, Synod-chief Acharya Tulsi. Ed. by Yuvacharya Mahaprajna, V. S. 2044 2045, Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 20. Oghaniryukti (Bhasya & Dronacarya Krta-Vrtti). by Bhadrabahu Swami, 1957. Shrimad Vijayadana Surishvaraji Jain Granthmala. 21. Aupapatika Vrtti. by Abhayadevasuri, V. S. 1994, Pt. Dayavimalaji Jain Granthmala. 22. Karmagrantha, by Sukhlalji Singhvi, Shri Vardhaman Sthanakvasi, Jain Dharmik Shiksha Samiti, Badauta (Merath). 23. Karmaprakrti, by Srimad Sivasarmasuri Viracita, Tattvavadhana Acharya Sri Nanesha, Ed. Deva Kumar Jain, F. E. 1982, Sri Ganeshasmurti Granthmala, Bikaner. 24. Kasaya Pahudam, by Ed. Pt. Phulacandra, Kailashacandra, 1958, Bharatiya Digambara Jain Sangha. Caurasi, Mathura, 25. Kartikeyanupreksa, by Swamikumar, 1990, Paramashruta Prabhavaka Mandala. Agasa. 26. Gommatasara Jivakanda, by Nemicandra Siddhantacakravarti, 1927, Shri Central Jain Publication House. 27. Jambudvipaprajiinptiurtti, by Santichandrasuriji, 1920, Seth Devachandra Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhara Trust, Bombay. 28. livajivabhigamavrtti, by Malayagiri, 1919. Seth Devachandra Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhara Trust, Bombay. 29. Jain Tattva Vidya, by Acharya Tulsi, 1994, Adarsh Sahitya Sangha, Curu. (Raj.). 30. Jain Darsana : Manana Aur Mimansa, by Acharya Mahaprajna, 1995, Adarsh Sahitya Sangha, Curu, (Raj.). 31. Jain Siddhanta Dipika, by Acharya Tulsi, 1998, Adarsh Sahitya Sangha, Curu. (Raj.).

Page #407
- 390 : Jaina Pariblasika Sabdakosa/Bibliography 32. Jatadharmakathavrtti, by Abhayadevasuri, 1951. Sri Siddhachakra Sahitya l'racaraka Samiti, Bombay. 33. Jhini Caraca, by Jayacharya, 1985, Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 34. Thanam, Ed. Muni Nathmal. (Acharya Mahaprajna), V. S. 2033, Jain Vishva Bharati. Ladnun (Raj.). 35. Tattvarthavartika (Part 1, 2), by Akalanka Deva, Ed. Prof. Mahendrumar Jain. 1953. 1957. Bharatiya Jnana Pith, Kashi. 36. Tattvarthavrtti, by Shrutasagarsuri, Bharatiya Jnana Pith, Banaras, 37. Tattvarthadhigama Bhasyavrtti (Part 1, 2), by Siddhasenagani, 1926, 1930. Devachandra Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhara Trust, Bombay 38. Tiloyapannatti, by Yativrisabhacharya, 1999. Jivaraj Granthmala, Solapur. 39. Dasavealiyam, Synod-chief Acharya Tulsi. Ed. by Muni Nathmal (Acharya Mahapraina), 1974. Jain Vishva Bharati. Ladnun (Raj.). 40. Dasavealiyasuttam Niryukti, with Curni, by Bhadrabahu Swami, Cu. Agastyasingh Sthavira. Ed. Muni Punyavijayaji, 1973, Prakrita Text Society, Ahemdabad. 41. Dasavaikalika Curni, by Jinadasa Mahattara, 1933. Sri Rshabhadeva Kesarimala Shvetambara Sansthan. Ratlam. 42. Dasavnikalikaniryukti, 1973, Prakrit Text Society, Ahemdabad. 43. Dasavaikalikavrtti, by Haribhadrasuri, Devachandra Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhara Trust. Bombay. 44. Dravyanuyogatarkana, by Shrimad Bhojakavi, 1977. Paramashruta Prabhavaka Mandala. Shrimadrajachandra Ashram, Agasa. 45. Dvadasaranayacakram, Ed. by Muni Jambuvijaya, 1988, Shri Jain Atmananda Sabha. Bhavanagara. 46. Dhavla, by Virasenacharya, 1985, Jain Sanskrit Sanrakshaka Sangha, Sholapur. 47. Nayacakra, by Mailladhavala, Ed. Pt. Kailasha Chandra Shastri, 1971, Bharatiya Jnanapith. Varanasi. 48. Navapadartha, by Acharya Bhikshu, 1961, Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 49. Nandi (Navasuttani), Synod-chief. Acharya Tulsi, Ed. by Acharya Mahaprajna. 1987. Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). Nardi (Edited/Explained), Synod-chief. Ganadhipati Tulsi, Editor & Annotator Acharya Mahaprajna, 1997, Jain Vishva Bharati Institute (Deemed University). Ladnun (Raj.). 50. Nandicurni (Nandisuttam), by Jinadasgani, Ed. Muni Sri Punyavijayaji, 1966. Prakrit Text Society, Ahemdabad. 51. Nandi Vrtti, by Haribhadriyasuri, 1966, Prakrit Text Society. Ahemdabad. 52. Nandi Vrtti, by Malayagiri, 1966, Agamodaya Samiti. Mahesana. 53. Navasuttani, Synod-chief. Acharya Tulsi, Ed. by Acharya Mahaprajna, V.S. 2057, Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 54. Nayadhammakahao, Synod-chief. Acharya Tulsi, Ed. by Acharya Mahaprajna, V.S. 2003. Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). Nayadhammakahao, Synod-chief. Acharya Tulsi, Editor & Commentator Acharya Mahaprajna, 2003. Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 55. Niyamasara, by Kundakundacharya, V. S. 2023, Mulachanda Kisandas Kapadiva. 56. Niryukti Pancaka, Dasavai, Utta.. Acaranga, Sutrakytarga. Dasasrutaskandha. by Synod-chiet. Acharya Tulsi, 1999. Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 57. Nirvanakalika, by Padalipta. 58. Nisitha Sutram Bhasya, with Curni, Ed. by Upadhyayay Kavi Shri Amarmuni, Munishri Kanhaiyalal Kamal, 1982, Sanmati Jnanapith, Lohamandi, Agra. 59. Nyayakumudacandra, by Acharya Prabhachandra, 1938, 1995, Manikchanda Digambara Jain Granthmala, Bombay. 60. Nyayadipika, 2001, Abhinava Dharmabhushanayati Pratibha Prakashan. Delhi. 61. Nyayavatara, by Siddhasena Divakar, 1976, Paramashruta Prabhavaka Mandala. Shrimadrajachandra Ashram, Agasa. 62. Pamcasamgraha, by Hiralal Jain, V. S. 2017. Bharatiya Jnanapith, Kaski. 63. Pamcasaka, by Haribhadra, 1997. Parshvanath Vidyapeth, Varanasi. 64. Pinda Niryukti, by Bhadrabahu Swami, 1958, Devachandra Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhara Trust. Bombay, 65. Prajapana Vrtti, by Srimanmalayagiri, 1918, Agamodaya Samiti, Mehasana. 66. Pramana Mimamsi, by Hemachandracharya, 1989, Sarasvati Pustak Bhandar. Ahemdabad.

Page #408
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Bibliography -: 391 : 67. Pramananayatattvalokalamkara, by Vadidevasuri, 1937, Jain Sahitya Vikash Mandala. Bombay. 68. Pravacanosaroddhara, by Srimannemichandrasuri, Tika Srisiddhasenasuri. Devachandra Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhara Trust. 69. Pravnicanasaroddhara, by Udayaprabhasuri, 1988, Jain Shvetambara Murtipujaka Tapagaccha, Gopipura, Sanghasurata. 70. Prasnavyakarana Vrtti, by Abhayadevasuri, 1919, Agamadoya Samiti. 71. Brhatkalpablasyam, by Sthavira Aryabhadrabahu, (Svopajnaniryukti with Bhasya of Samghadasa Gani). Atmanand Jain Sabha, Bhavanagar, Gujarata. 72. Brhad Dravyasangralia, Nemichandra Siddhantadeva. 1989, Shriparamashruta Prabhavaka Mandala, Shrimad rajachandra Ashram, Agasa. 73. Brhat Sangrahani. 74. Bhagavai (Viahapannatti) (part 1. 2. 3. 4). Synod-chief Acharya Tulsi, Bhasuakrira Acharya Mahaprajna, 1994, 2000, 2005, 2007 Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 75. Bhagavati Aradhana, by Acharya Shri Shivarya, 1978. Jaina Sanskrit Sanrakshaka Sangh. Sholapur. 76. Bhagavnati Curi, by Jinadas Mahattara. 77. Bliagavati Vrtti, by Abhayadevasuri, 1919. Agamadoya Samiti, Bombay. 78. Bhavasangrahn, by Shrimaddevasena, 'Ravaji Sakharam Dosi Phalatana Gali. Solapur. 79. Bliiksunumyakarniki. by Acharya Tulsi. 1970. Adarsh Sahitya Sangha, Curu. (Raj.) 80. Muwo musisanam, by Acharya Tulsi, 1998, Adarsh Sahitya Sangha, Churu, (Raj.). 81. Mulacara, by Vattakeraswami, 1998, Bharatavarsiya Anekantavidvad Parishad. 82. Yogasataka, by Haribhadrasuri. 83. Yogasastra, by Hemacandrasuri, 1977. Jain Sahitya Vikas Mandala. Mumbai. 84. Rajaprasniya Vrtti, by Malayagiri, 1994, Shambhulal Shah, Ahemdabad. 85. Visesavasyakn Bhasya, by Jinabhadragani, V. S. 2489, Divyadarshan Karyalaya, Ahemdabad. 86. Visesavasyaka Vrtti, by Maladhari Hemachandrasuri, V. S. 2489. Divyadarshan Karyalaya, Ahemdabad. 87. Vyavahara Bhasya, Synod-chief Acharya Tulsi, Ed. by Acharya Mahaprajna. 1996, Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 88. Vyavaharabhasyavrtti, by Malayagiri. Ed. Muni Maneka, 1928. Lawer Trikamalal, Agarachandra, Ahemdabad. 89. Satkhandigana (with Dhingali Tiki). by Puspadanta Bhutabali, with Virasenacharya's Dhavala Tika, Ed. Hiralal Jain, 1942. Seth Sitalaraya Laksmichand, Amaravati, Maharashtra 90. Saddarsana Samuccaya, by Haribhadrasuri, V.S. 2038. 91. Sanmatiprakarana, by Siddhasena Divakar. 92. Samayasura, by Acharya Kundakunda, 1989, Bharatiya Jnanapith, Varanasi. 93. Samayasaraprabhrta, by Pt. Pannalal Jain, 1974, Pramashruta Prabhavaka Mandala. Agasa. 94. Samavao, Synod-chief Acharya Tulsi, Ed. Yuvacharya Mahaprajna, 1984. Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 95. Samavao Vrtti, by Abhayadevasuri, 1938. Seth Manekalal Chunilal, Ahemdabad. 96. Samadlisatuka, by Acharya Pujyapada, 1974. Jain Sanskrit Sanrakshaka Sangha, Sholapur. 97. Sarunarthasiddhi, by Acharya Pujyapada, 2005, Bharatiya Jnanapith, Varanasi. 98. Sutrakrtansa Curm, by Jinadasagani, 1998, Shri Rishabhadevaji Kesharamalaji Shvetambara Sanstha, Ratlam. 99, Siitrakstanga Vrtti, by Shilankacharya. 1950. Godi Parshva Jain Granthmala. 100. Siyasado (Part-1). Synod-chief Acharya Tulsi, Ed. by Yuvacharya Mahaprajna, 1984. Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 101. Siyagado (Part-2), Synod-chief Acharya Tulsi, Ed. by Acharya Mahaprajna, 1986, Anekant Shodhpith, Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (Raj.). 102. Sthanaigasutraurtti. by Abhayadevasuri. 1937, Seth Manekalal Chunilal. Ahemdabad. 103. Syidvidamarijari, by Mallisenasuri, 1992. Tr. & Ed. by Dr. Jagdishchandra Jain, Paramashruta Prabhavaka Mandala, Srimad Rajachandra Ashram, Agasa. -000

Page #409
-: 392 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Figure (Krsnaraji Triangle B.S. Supratisthabha Square B.S. Square B.S. Surabha Sukrabha Arci M Hexagonal B.S. Hexagonal B.S. Rista Vairocana Square B.S. Candrabha Arcimali Square B.S. Prabhankara Triangle B.S.

Page #410
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Figure - 393 - Gunaratnasamvatsara Tapa Fasting Days Parana Total Days 32 16 16 30 15 15 28 14 142 13 13 27999 24 888 777 15 O TTOTOO 15 30

Page #411
~~: 394 : Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Figure Tamaskaya abi nAmaka vimAna sArabanadeva ___ acimAlI vimAna Adityadevara prathama yugala 700 devato parivAra uttara avyAvAdha deva 1 zukrAbhi (agneya deva supratiSTAbha vimAna 6000 deva parivAra bimAna 7 ariSTAbhadeva: arirAma vidhAna ke kamI deva parivAra2 vahina deta vegevana yinyana: ariSTArbhAvamAna dakSiNa vAyavya viruNendra deva 2lA prabhakara dimAna dvitIya yugala 1000 . SSlagi khndyth Aalatka0000 Missistant naiRtya ra prattara pazcima dvitIya prattara 2 prathama prattara ' mAhendra, sanatakumAra 3].:. ...] iMzANa2 sodharma1 1 .asaMgata sAtApasamuhako tAra hokara, yaha mahAjana niyojana emANAvaratA kArasamma hAsara pa.nAra asatyAta yo 2000 yojana jAne Pathan ells Mananthers CERecentRAD

Page #412
Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Figure - 395: Srutapurusa Drstivada Vipakasutra Prasnavyakarana Anuttaropapatika Antakrtadasa Upasakadasa jnatadharmakatha Vyakhyaprajnapti Samavayanga Sthananga Sutrakrtanga Acaranga

Page #413
396 - Jaina Paribhasika Sabdakosa/Figure ( Heavens and Hells Abode of liberated souls Five Anuttaras (Victory heavens) Nike Craivevakas Akyuta Arany Pranata Anata Sahasrara Mahasukra Lantaka Brahmalok THE TWENTY-SIX HEAVENS Mahendra Sanatkynara Aisaha Saludharma THE MIDDLE. COSMOS Gien huedi 180,000 years height: Pebble-hued 12.000 Sand-hued 128.00 Mud-hued 1941,01 THE SEVEN HELLS Smoke-hued 11 SIRI Dark Jln. Pitch-dark TOX.NX .

Page #414
gaNarasa sAramAyA ISBN: 978-81-89667-10-8 JAIN VISHVA BHARATI JAIN VISHVA BHARATI UNIVERSITY LADNUN-341 306 (RAJ.)